〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ΠΑΓΓΝΩΣΊΑ
ΠΑΝΤΕΧΝΊΑ
ΠΑΝΣΟΦΊΑ
All
in
One.
ALL
USEFUL
SCIENCES
AND
PROFITABLE
ARTS
In
one
BOOK
of
Iehovah
Aelohim
,
COPIED
out
,
and
COMMENTED
upon
IN
Created
Beings
,
Comprehended
and
discovered
In
the
FULNESS
and
PERFECTION
OF
SCR●PTURE-KNOWLEDGES
.
The
FIRST
PART
By
Francis
Bampfield
,
A
lover
and
admirer
of
Christ
,
and
of
His
Word
,
and
Works
.
Colossians
2.
3
,
4
,
8.
In
whom
are
hid
all
the
treasures
of
wisdom
and
knowledge
.
And
this
I
say
,
lest
any
man
should
beguile
you
with
inticing
words
.
Beware
lest
any
man
spoil
you
through
philosophy
and
vain
deceit
,
and
after
the
traditions
of
men
,
after
the
rudiments
of
the
world
,
and
not
after
Christ
.
Printed
in
the
Year
1677.
THE
SUMMARY
CONTENTS
OF
THE
First
Part
OF
THIS
TREATISE
.
-
THe
Design
of
this
Treatise
,
Page
1
to
pag.
18
-
Where
the
Emptiness
,
Insufficiency
,
and
vain
affectation
of
Humane
Wisdom
,
and
Philosophick
Science
is
discovered
,
1
to
8
-
And
the
shining
Emanations
of
the
Fulness
and
Perfections
of
Scripture-knowledges
are
held
forth
,
8
to
18
-
The
LORD
Jesus
Christ
hath
hiddenly
laid
up
,
all
the
Treasures
of
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
,
in
his
Word
,
Wherein
are
many
choice
Mysteries
above
the
reach
,
and
besides
the
Rules
of
Philosophy
,
19
to
23
-
Here
is
shown
,
how
a
complete
Minister
of
Christ
should
be
somewhat
of
an
universal
Artist
,
19
,
20
-
And
how
that
,
there
are
many
truths
in
the
Word
,
necessary
to
be
believed
,
which
are
contrary
to
the
Principles
of
Philosophy
,
20
,
21
,
22
-
There
is
in
the
Word
of
Christ
a
full
comprehensiveness
,
at
of
all
other
useful
Learning
,
and
so
particularly
of
the
knowledge
of
Natural
things
,
of
which
it
doth
treat
and
speak
purposely
and
professedly
,
Page
23
to
pag.
45
-
Wherein
is
declared
,
that
there
are
not
only
general
,
but
also
the
particular
Rules
in
the
Scripture
,
for
the
musical
Science
,
24
to
37
-
And
for
the
Fabril
.
Art
37
to
41
-
As
two
instances
out
of
many
,
called
forth
to
be
a
specimen
of
this
Truth
.
With
some
further
directions
also
,
about
Geograp●y
and
Geographers
;
Grammarians
,
42
,
43
,
44
-
There
is
much
of
spiritual
use
to
be
made
of
the
improved
knowledge
of
Natural
Things
;
For
the
discerning
and
injoying
of
fellowship
with
the
Creator
and
Redeemer
,
45
to
49
-
Here
is
shewn
,
how
some
of
the
most
learned
Philosop●ers
have
learn'd
many
Arts
and
Sciences
of
irrational
Creatures
,
46
,
47
-
And
how
many
errors
in
Philosop●y
,
have
corrupted
much
of
Theology
,
and
of
Christianity
,
47
,
48
-
The
holy
Scriptures
in
speaking
of
the
Works
of
the
Creation
,
and
of
Natural
Things
,
do
speak
of
them
as
they
really
are
,
and
not
as
they
seemingly
only
appear
;
according
to
exactness
of
Truth
▪
as
the
Nature
and
Essence
of
them
are
;
and
not
according
to
the
wrong
conceits
,
and
ignorant
mistakes
of
vulgar
minds
,
and
common
opinionists
,
Pag.
49
to
p.
52
-
Where
also
this
is
cleared
,
that
Scripture-words
are
best
expressive
of
created
Works
,
49
to
52
-
The
vain
affectation
of
Humane
Wisdom
,
which
doth
thrust
upon
the
credulity
of
so
many
a
Doctrine
of
Probabilities
(
concerning
the
Works
of
Creation
and
Natural
Things
:
)
from
Antichristian
and
unscriptural
Philosphy
,
but
is
not
according
to
Christ
,
and
to
his
Word
,
is
such
a
deceitful
way
of
false
reasoning
,
as
makes
a
prey
of
Souls
,
and
is
carefully
to
be
avoided
.
Philosophical
Science
is
but
falsely
so
named
,
52
to
57
-
The
Vain-affectation
of
Creature
knowledge
,
in
the
Apostate●Angels
,
and
of
flumane
Wisd●m
in
fallen
man
,
has
all
along
been
endeavouring
to
corrupt
,
and
to
pervert
,
both
the
pure
Word
of
Aelohim
,
and
his
Created
Works
;
whereby
they
are
misrepresented
to
the
Rational
Intellect
in
wrong
shapes
,
57
to
62
-
Those
Books
which
are
commonly
called
Genesis
,
Exodus
,
Leviticus
,
Numbers
,
Deuteronomy
,
or
the
Books
of
Moses
,
and
his
Writings
there
,
have
the
approving
testimony
of
those
true
,
faithful
Prophets
that
did
follow
after
him
,
as
also
of
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
and
of
his
Apostles
.
And
the
History
of
the
Creation
,
and
of
the
Works
thereof
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Bible
,
is
true
in
the
literal
sense
,
and
was
intended
and
recorded
,
so
to
be
understood
.
And
all
those
Philosophical
,
Allegorical
and
Mystical
senses
,
which
any
do
give
thereof
,
that
are
contrary
unto
this
,
are
to
be
avoided
and
rejected
,
62
to
66
-
An
Inquiry
about
the
Creator
of
the
Works
of
Creation
,
on
the
several●Days
of
the
first
Week
of
the
World
,
66
-
Q.
Whether
was
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
Jehovah
,
as
his
Father
is
Jehovah
,
and
as
the
Spirit
of
his
Holiness
is
Jehovah
?
Whether
he
were
appointed
by
his
Father
,
and
anointed
by
his
Spirit
to
be
one
Mediator
,
the
only
LORD
and
Lawgiver
?
And
whether
he
were
the
Creator
of
all
things
,
as
the
Father
is
Creator
,
and
as
the
holy
Spirit
is
Creator
,
they
the
Creators
?
And
whether
is
not
this
included
in
the
first
Words
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
Bereashith
,
baraa
Aelohim
?
and
in
that
word
Jehovah
,
who
presently
in
the
very
next
verse
,
after
the
short
History
of
the
Creation
,
is
said
to
be
the
Creator
and
Maker
,
Page
66
-
Here
is
held
forth
,
the
use
of
the
name
Jehovah
,
67
,
68
,
69
-
That
the
Father
of
Christ
is
Jehovah
,
69
-
That
the
Spirit
of
Christ's
Holiness
is
Jehovah
,
69
,
70
-
That
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
is
Jehovah
,
70
-
That
this
Jehovah
is
one
Jehovah
,
70
,
71
-
That
Christ
is
the
Mediator
,
71
,
72
,
73
-
That
Christ
is
the
One
Mediator
,
73
,
74
-
That
Christ
is
the
LORD
,
74
,
75
-
That
Christ
is
the
Only
LORD
,
75
-
That
Christ
is
the
Lawgiver
,
75
,
76
,
77
-
That
Christ
is
the
Only
Lawgiver
,
77
-
That
Christ
was
appointed
by
his
Father
and
Anointed
by
his
Spirit
to
these
Offices
,
77
,
78
,
79
-
That
Jehovah
Aelohim
was
the
Creator
,
79
-
That
the
Father
was
the
Creator
,
79
-
That
the
holy
Spirit
was
the
Creator
,
80
-
That
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
was
▪
Creator
,
80
,
81
-
That
the
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Spirit
,
were
the
Creators
,
these
three
the
Creating
One
,
81
-
That
much
of
these
Mysteries
concerning
Christ
are
included
in
the
first
words
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
Bereashith
,
barraa
Aelohim
,
and
in
that
word
Jehovah
,
mentioned
a
little
after
the
short
History
of
the
Creation
,
as
the
Creator
and
Maker
,
81
,
82
,
83
-
That
there
is
an
excellency
in
Scripture-knowledge
,
which
is
proved
by
opening
of
some
passages
in
the
nine
first
Chapters
of
the
Proverbs
of
Solomon
,
relating
unto
this
,
83
to
87
Of
the
one
;
(
which
when
another
Day
was
Created
,
was
the
First
)
Day
of
the
Created
World
,
Page
87
-
Q.
Whether
this
Earth
at
its
first
Creation
were
without
form
,
and
void
?
So
that
Tohu
and
Bohu
he
truly
and
rightly
praedicated
of
Aeretz
?
Or
whether
Tohu
and
Bohu
be
not
distinct
Creatures
from
the
Earth
,
locally
distant
,
or
two
created
Places
,
the
one
setting
out
the
gulphy
,
empty
space
,
and
the
other
,
the
doleful
place
of
Hell
?
Page
87
-
Here
is
shewn
,
that
this
Earth
was
not
Created
a
formless
,
empty
,
mis●sh●●pen
Lump
,
87
,
88
-
That
Tohu
and
Bohu
,
or
the
gulphy
,
empty
Space
,
and
the
doleful
place
of
Hell
,
are
distinct
Creatures
from
the
Earth
,
created
places
,
locally
distinct
from
it
,
88
,
89
-
That
the
North
is
the
highest
part
of
the
created
World
,
89
-
That
this
Earth
is
above
the
Water
.
And
that
the
middle
part
of
this
Earth
,
is
not
the
common
Centre
,
to
which
all
heavy
bodies
do
naturally
descend
,
89
▪
90
,
91
-
Q.
Whether
that
darkness
,
which
doth
distinguish
and
separate
between
the
Night
and
the
Day
,
in
a
large
Day
,
be
but
the
want
or
privation
of
Light
;
and
so
mere
nothing
?
And
which
was
first
,
the
Darkness
or
the
Light
?
91
to
103
-
The
discoveries
here
are
,
that
Darkness
has
a
Created
Being
,
and
doth
truly
subsist
,
91
,
92
-
That
Created
Light
is
a
mere
accident
,
without
;
but
that
it
has
an
essentiated
substance
,
and
has
a
good
perfect
subsistence
of
its
own
,
distinct
from
the
Sun
,
92
,
134
-
That
Darkness
and
Light
do
make
a
natural
large
Day
;
which
doth
begin
at
the
Evening
.
Wherein
are
divers
other
useful
things
opened
,
about
Evening
,
Darkness
,
Night
and
Morning
,
Light
,
Day
▪
Weeks
,
Months
,
Winter
,
Summer
and
Years
,
Time
,
Minutes
and
Hours
,
92
to
103
Concerning
the
Created
Work
of
the
Second
Day
.
-
Q.
Whether
all
those
upper
Waters
:
(
Such
as
Rain
,
Dew
,
Hail
,
Snow
,
and
the
like
:
)
between
which
and
the
lower
Waters
(
comprehended
under
the
name
of
Seas
,
such
as
Springs
,
Fountains
,
Rivers
,
Lakes
,
and
the
like
:
)
the
out-spread
,
or
expanded
doth
separately
divide
,
do
come
down
from
above
this
Expanse
?
Or
are
they
caused
in
the
Air
,
by
some
influencing
operativeness
of
the
Heavenly
Luminaries
,
upon
the
moistness
and
watriness
here
below
,
drawing
up
such
vapours
from
hence
as
do
condeuse
in
the
cold
,
middle
Region
of
the
Air
,
and
are
there
turned
into
those
distilling
drops
,
which
come
down
here
below
?
Whether
the
Air
be
the
proper
place
where
the
upper
Waters
are
generated
?
103
to
106
-
Here
it
is
evidenced
from
the
Word
,
that
the
Rain
,
(
and
such
other
upper
Waters
:
)
is
not
generated
by
the
Heavenly
Luminaries
:
But
that
it
doth
come
down
from
above
this
blew
visible
Expanse
,
103
,
104
,
105
Concerning
the
Created
Work
of
the
Third
Day
.
-
Q.
Whether
the
exactest
,
fullest
Herbal
of
Herbs
,
Gras●
,
Trees
and
Plants
,
be
not
treasured
up
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
opening
this
great
secret
of
Created
Nature
,
best
setting
out
the
Doctrine
and
use
of
them
,
both
for
Feeding
,
and
for
Healing
?
106
-
The
answer
to
this
,
doth
open
much
of
the
Nature
,
Vertues
,
Vses
,
Kinds
,
Places
,
Cherishers
,
Hurters
of
Herbs
,
with
much
more
of
their
usefulness
for
man
,
both
for
Food
and
for
Medicine
.
It
doth
stir
up
Physicians
and
Cooks
to
study
the
Herbal-Art
more
in
a
Scripture-way
,
in
order
to
the
promoting
of
bodily
health
,
106
to
113
Of
the
Fourth
Days
Work
.
-
Q.
Whether
the
Coelestial
Phaenomena
Of
the
glorious
Luminaries
,
can
ever
be
reduced
to
any
certain
satisfactory
Art
,
or
improved
into
an
advanced
resta●red
Science
,
by
vain
Philosophy
?
Or
must
this
be
attained
only
by
Scripture-discovery
,
in
its
pursued
Light
and
followed
Directions
?
113
-
It
is
here
made
manifest
,
that
vain
Philosophy
can
never
teach
this
;
it
is
only
learn'd
in
the
Scriptural-School
,
113
,
114
,
115
-
That
the
Scriptures
do
condemn
Judiciary
Astrology
,
as
it
is
commonly
understood
and
practised
to
be
Groundless
,
Scriptureless
,
Natureless
,
Superstitious
,
Vain
and
Sinful
,
115
to
124
-
That
the
Sun
is
not
the
Centre
of
the
World
,
124
,
125
-
That
the
Moon
is
really
in
its
Created
Being
a
great
Light
,
125
-
That
Eclipses
of
the
Sun
and
Moon
have
not
the
proper
true
causes
of
them
,
assigned
by
Philosophers
,
125
,
126
-
That
Earth
and
Seas
are
not
in
the
Moon
,
Page
126
Of
the
Fifth
Days
Work
.
-
Q.
Whether
that
part
of
Natural
History
,
which
doth
concern
Fowls
,
Fishes
,
Beasts
and
Worms
,
can
ever
be
completed
into
a
Natural
Art
,
in
the
way
of
Ethnick
Philosophy
?
Or
must
we
search
after
it
,
only
in
the
Word
of
Truth
;
where
only
it
can
be
advanced
and
perfected
by
a
due
and
diligent
comparing
of
their
Created
Beings
in
their
proper
Natures
,
127
-
Here
is
demonstrated
,
that
this
natural
Art
,
is
not
found
in
t●e
way
of
Ethnick
Philosophy
;
and
that
the
Word
of
Truth
alone
can
advance
and
perfect
this
Natural
History
,
127
to
135
-
That
Art
rightly
discovered
,
is
but
Nature
truly
opened
,
127
-
That
the
Mother-tongued-Hebrew
,
should
not
be
sent
to
Daughter-Languages
,
to
learn
to
speak
,
128
-
That
there
was
not
a
first
prae-existent
Matter
,
out
of
which
all
other
Creatures
were
made
,
128
,
129
,
130
,
131
-
That
Matter
and
Motion
are
not
the
Essences
of
things
130
-
That
all
and
every
of
the
Creatures
,
were
immediate
distinct
Works
of
Aelohim's
Power
,
128
to
131
-
That
the
Creator
hath
assigned
his
Creatures
,
to
their
proper
Localities
,
131
-
That
the
World
was
not
from
Eternity
,
but
had
a
beginning
,
131
,
132
-
That
Time
,
Place
and
Number
,
are
not
of
the
Nature
of
different
things
,
particularly
as
applyed
to
worship
,
131
,
132
-
That
the
LORD
in
Scripture
and
Nature
has
determined
the
circumstances
of
worship
,
132
,
133
-
That
some
Scripture
History
is
also
Prophetical
and
Promissory
,
134
,
135
-
That
it
is
worthy
of
further
inquiry
,
whether
Vau
be
conversive
of
the
Praeterit
into
the
Future
,
or
of
the
Future
into
the
Praeterit
?
134
,
135
-
That
Jehovah
Aelohim
is
still
putting
forth
continued
acts
of
preferring
,
and
of
blessing
his
Creatures
,
134
,
135
-
That
the
first
Created
Light
is
a
Substance
,
truly
subsisting
in
it self
,
and
in
its
Created
Nature
,
134
,
see
also
92
-
That
Beasts
and
Worms
do
belong
to
the
Creatien
work
of
the
Sixth
day
:
And
that
the
gathering
in
of
the
lower
Waters
into
the
Seas
was
a
part
of
the
Creators
Work
on
the
Second
Day
,
134
,
135
Concerning
the
Created
Work
of
the
Sixth
Day
.
-
Q.
Whether
Anthropology
,
or
the
Doctrine
of
Created
Adam
,
or
the
knowledge
of
Man
,
or
the
Science
of
the
Humane
Nature
,
be
sufficiently
taught
in
the
Schools
and
Lectures
of
Ethnick
Philosophers
?
Or
is
it
only
contained
in
,
and
augmentable
and
re●staurable
by
,
the
Word
of
Truth
,
and
the
holy
Spirits
teaching
of
serious
inquiries
,
this
Art
,
according
to
those
holy
Scriptures
?
136
-
The
discovery
here
is
,
that
Anthropology
,
or
the
Doctrine
of
Created
Adam
,
or
the
knowledge
of
Man
,
or
the
Science
of
the
Humane
Nature
is
not
sufficiently
taught
by
Ethnick
Philosophy
▪
and
the
Readers
or
Writers
of
it
:
but
by
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
and
the
holy
Spirits
instructing
in
and
by
the
Scriptures
,
136
to
158
-
That
man's
make
is
admirable
,
136
,
137
-
That
no
mere
Creature
made
man
;
but
he
had
his
Being
distinct
from
other
Creatures
immediately
,
by
and
from
Aelohim
136
,
137
-
That
Man
was
Created
with
the
Image
and
Likeness
of
Aelohim
upon
him
,
136
,
137
-
That
the
Female
was
Created
distinct
from
the
Male
;
and
but
one
Female
was
appointed
for
one
Male
in
Marriage
;
at
the
Beginning
,
where
is
also
discovered
the
sinfulness
of
Polygamy
,
and
of
Divorce
,
138
to
148
-
That
it
deserves
a
further
inquiry
,
whether
,
where-ever
this
Word
,
Adam
,
is
found
in
the
Original
,
it
should
not
be
rendred
Adam
,
when
translated
into
other
Languages
?
148
,
149
-
Also
,
whether
the
fruitful
propagating
of
Mankind
by
conjugal
Generation
,
be
not
still
a
Fruit
and
effect
of
Aelohim's
first
Blessing
upon
Adam
and
Eve
?
149
-
Also
,
whether
Faith
in
the
Creating
Mashiach
,
have
not
foundation
in
Created
Nature
?
149
,
150
-
And
whether
clean
Beasts
and
Cattel
were
not
appointed
and
prepared
as
food
for
Adam
,
at
the
beginning
,
as
well
as
Herbs
and
Fruits
?
Page
150
,
151
-
That
Prayer
should
●egin
,
and
praise
should
end
,
our
Meals
,
151
-
That
Adam
,
Male
and
Female
,
were
the
proper
peculiar
work
of
the
Sixth
Day
,
151
-
That
Man
should
be
much
in
self-examination
,
151
,
152
-
That
it
doth
call
for
further
and
deeper
inquiry
yet
,
what
the
distinct
special
Essences
,
operations
,
offices
,
products
,
and
specifical
differences
of
the
Body
,
Soul
and
Spirit
in
Man
are
;
with
much
more
about
this
Subject-matter
,
152
to
158
-
That
the
knowledge
of
our selves
,
as
to
our
Humane
Nature
in
our
Natural
,
Spirial
,
and
Eternal
Estate
,
is
useful
and
necessary
,
152
to
158
-
That
Man
Science
is
a
very
spreading
and
fruitful
,
and
profitable
Science
,
152
to
155
-
That
the
Medicional
Art
,
sought
after
in
Ethnick
Philosophy
,
is
but
conjectural
,
and
very
deficient
,
155
to
158
-
That
the
Medicinal
Art
cannot
be
promoted
and
perfected
but
only
in
Scripture
way
;
of
which
there
are
divers
demonstrative
evidence
,
both
as
to
diseases
of
the
Body
,
of
the
Soul
,
of
the
Spirit
;
and
as
to
the
conservation
of
Health
,
and
prolongation
of
Life
,
155
to
158
-
That
there
is
an
Emphatick
Note
of
Demonstration
prefixed
to
the
Sixth
Day
,
to
point
out
the
immediately-next-succeding
Day
,
the
Seventh
,
which
is
the
last
Day
of
the
Week
,
as
their
weekly
Sabbath-day
,
158
,
159
-
Inquiries
for
the
promoting
and
improving
of
experimental
Christianity
are
propounded
unto
the
Ingeniosi
and
Virtuosi
in
Religion
,
160
to
171
The
Ingenuous
Reader
is
earnestly
desired
to
correct
the
Errours
in
printing
,
especially
those
,
that
do
much
disturb
the
sense
,
and
quite
alter
the
meaning
.
Errours
in
the
Margin
are
thus
to
be
corrected
.
FOr
Mat.
11.
10.
Page
9.
Line
1.
Read
Mat.
11.
19.
for
Habak.
3.
p.
11.
l.
4.
r.
Habak.
2.
f.
3
Tim
3.
15.
p.
13.
l.
1.
r.
2
Tim.
3.
15.
f.
Jude
25.
p.
13.
l.
2.
r.
Jude
v.
25.
f.
John
3.
3.
p.
13.
l.
3.
r.
John
3.
2.
f.
Acts
18.
20.
p.
14.
l.
24.
r.
Acts
18.
28.
f.
Luke
11.
19.
p.
19.
l.
3.
r.
Luke
11.
49.
f.
Tim.
3.
16
,
17.
p.
19.
l.
6.
r.
2
Tim.
3.
16
,
17.
f.
Joel
2.
14.
p.
19.
l.
15.
r.
Joel
1.
14.
f.
Psal.
18.
3.
p.
19.
l.
19.
r.
Psal.
81.
3.
f.
&
26.
21.
p.
20.
l.
18.
r.
&
26.
22.
f.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
p.
20.
l.
36.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
f.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
21.
l.
6.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
f.
Jerem.
44.
18.
p.
21.
l.
6
,
7.
r.
Isai.
44.
6
,
8.
f.
Jerem.
22.
5
,
6.
p.
22.
l.
4.
r.
Jerem.
23.
5
,
6.
f.
Esai
.
24.
14
,
36.
p.
25.
l.
5.
r.
Esai
.
24.
14
,
16.
f.
Gen.
4.
4
,
21.
p.
27.
l.
4
,
5.
r.
Gen.
4.
21
f.
Shusham-eduth
.
p.
27.
l.
29.
r.
Shusan-eduth
f.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
27.
l.
38.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
f.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
27.
l.
55.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
f.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
28.
l.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
f.
20.
p.
28.
l.
16.
r.
28.
f.
permeiat
p.
28.
l.
29.
r.
permeat
.
f.
thiore
p.
28.
l.
31.
r.
altiore
.
f.
13
,
18.
p.
29.
l.
9
,
10.
r.
13
,
14
,
18.
f.
12
,
13.
p.
29.
l.
18.
r.
12.
f.
1
Chron.
20.
19.
p.
29.
l.
55.
r.
2
Chron.
20.
19.
f.
to
Psal.
p.
30.
l.
2.
r.
to
Psal.
134.
f.
to
quiver
p.
31.
l.
5
,
6.
r.
to
quaver
.
f.
Ezra
3.
11.
p.
31.
l.
58.
r.
Ezra
3.
10
,
11.
f.
The
1
,
6
Psalm
p.
31.
l.
62.
r.
The
136
Psalm
.
f.
Zakef
coto●
p.
32.
l.
12.
r.
Zakef
kato●
.
f.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
32.
l.
33.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
f.
Chron.
16.
33.
p.
32.
l.
53.
r.
1
Chron.
16.
33.
f.
Ps.
128.
4.
p.
32.
l.
77.
r.
Ps.
218.
14.
f.
Job
10.
p.
32.
l.
77.
r.
Job
35.
10.
f.
Acts
13.
35.
p.
33.
l.
34.
r.
Acts
13.
33
,
35.
f.
23.
35.
p.
33.
l.
37.
r.
13.
35.
f.
compare
p.
34
▪
l.
37.
r.
compared
.
f.
3.
13
,
14.
p.
34.
l.
57.
r.
3.
Luke
2.
13
,
14.
f.
249.
p.
34.
l.
63.
r.
149.
f.
Acts
14.
14.
p.
35.
l.
16.
r.
Acts
14.
14
,
15.
f.
Ps.
119.
p.
35.
l.
18.
r.
Ps.
119.
54.
f.
&
Title
&
17.
p.
35.
l.
48.
r.
&
55.
Title
,
&
v.
17.
f.
Luke
1.
p.
37.
l.
1.
r.
Luk.
2.
f.
Jer.
32.
19.
p.
38.
l.
33.
r.
Jer.
31.
39.
f.
Jer.
31.
28.
p.
39.
l.
3.
r.
Jer.
31.
38
,
39.
f.
Ps.
19
,
5.
p.
39.
l.
4.
r.
Ps.
19.
4.
f.
2.
Kin.
21.
14.
p.
39.
l.
5.
r.
2
Kin.
21.
13.
f.
Esa.
10.
14.
p.
39.
l.
32.
r.
Esa.
10.
15.
f.
26.
18.
p.
39.
l.
41.
r.
27.
17.
f.
Isa.
22
,
25
,
24
,
25.
p.
39.
l.
49.
r.
Isa.
22.
23
,
24
,
25.
f.
Ps.
22.
17.
p.
39.
l.
51.
r.
Psal.
22.
16.
f.
Eccles.
12.
13.
p.
39.
l.
53.
r.
Eccles.
12.
11.
f.
20.
p.
40.
l.
2.
r.
19.
f.
Jer.
27.
19
,
22.
p.
40.
l.
31
,
32.
r.
Jerem.
27.
19.
f.
Job
36.
6.
p.
40.
l.
33.
r.
Job
38.
6.
f.
2
King
.
16.
8.
p.
41.
l.
39.
r
2
King
.
16.
10.
Exod.
25.
9
,
40.
1
Chron.
28.
11
,
12
,
18
,
19.
Ezek.
43.
10.
Heb.
8.
5.
f.
Gen.
1.
30.
p.
42.
l.
7.
r.
Gen.
10.
30.
f.
Mat.
22.
11
,
&c.
p.
47.
l.
12.
r.
Mat.
22.
1
,
&c.
f.
Ps.
49.
5.
p.
47.
l.
24.
r.
Ps.
49.
4.
f.
Ps.
79.
3.
p.
47.
l.
34.
r.
Ps.
89.
36
,
37.
f.
2
Pet.
2.
8
,
11
,
13.
p.
48.
l.
3
,
4.
r.
2
Pet.
3.
7
,
11
,
13
,
14.
f.
Ps.
19
4.
p.
50.
l.
12.
r.
Ps.
19.
9.
f.
Esai
.
15.
20.
p.
52.
l.
4.
r.
Esai
.
5.
20.
f.
Ps.
106.
p.
59.
l.
2
,
3.
r.
Psal.
106.
35.
f.
Jerem.
10.
23.
p.
59.
l.
3.
r.
Jerem.
10.
2
,
3.
f.
Mat.
12.
26.
p.
62.
l.
4.
r.
Mar.
12.
26.
f.
Exod.
2.
&
chapters
p.
63.
l.
2
,
3.
r.
Exod
2
,
&
3.
chapters
.
f.
Dan.
5.
17
,
8.
p.
64.
l.
8.
r.
Dan.
5.
7
,
8.
f.
1.
10
,
11
,
15.
p.
66.
l.
5.
r.
1
,
10
,
11
,
13
,
15.
f.
85
,
17.
p.
66.
l.
8.
r.
15
,
17.
f.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
67.
l.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
f.
Jihejah
p.
68.
l.
10.
r.
Jihejeh
.
f.
19.
30.
p
6●
.
l.
21.
r.
39.
30.
f.
Ps.
95.
6
,
7
,
9.
p.
69.
l.
17.
r.
Ps.
95.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
f.
Isai.
43.
23.
p.
70.
l.
14.
Esai
.
45.
23.
f.
Exod.
23.
29.
23.
p.
70.
l.
25
,
Exod.
23.
20
—
25
f.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
73.
l.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
f.
&
9.
6.
p.
75.
l.
7.
r.
&
9.
2
—
6.
Ps.
96.
10
,
13.
John
17.
5.
24.
f.
John
5.
4.
6.
p.
76.
l.
19.
r.
John
5
46.
f.
Ps.
45.
5.
p.
78.
l.
10.
r.
Ps.
45.
7.
f.
Hebr.
5.
4
,
5
,
6.
p.
78.
l.
20.
r.
Heb.
5.
4
,
5
,
6.
&
3.
1.
f.
1
Cor.
8.
7.
p.
80.
l.
15
,
16.
r.
1
Cor.
8.
6.
f.
2
Cor.
3.
17
,
1.
p.
81.
l.
8.
r.
2
Cor.
3.
17
,
18.
f.
&
4.
12
p.
81.
l.
15.
r.
&
4.
17.
f.
of
the
Semach
p.
82.
l.
19.
20.
r.
of
the
same
ch.
f.
two
p.
82.
l.
25.
r.
too
.
f.
28.
4.
p.
82.
l.
37.
r.
18.
4.
f.
Job
38.
13.
p.
82.
l.
59
r.
Job
38.
23.
f.
Isa.
40.
12.
p
82.
l.
60.
p.
Isai.
40.
26
f.
37.
4.
p.
82.
l.
61.
r.
37.
12.
f.
148.
p.
82.
l.
67.
r.
148.
2.
f.
21.
23.
p.
82.
l.
84
,
85.
r.
21
,
22.
f.
Prov
1.
2
,
3.
p.
83.
l.
12.
r.
Prov.
1.
23.
f.
gatively
p.
86.
l.
14.
r.
gatively
.
v.
13.
f.
Ps.
104.
24.
p.
88
l.
8.
r.
Ps.
104.
24
,
31.
f.
Isai.
45.
18.
p.
88.
l
27.
r.
Isai.
45.
18.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
f.
Ezek.
32.
8.
p.
89.
l.
26.
r.
Ezek.
32.
18
—
f.
17.
30.
p.
91.
l.
6.
r.
17.
13.
f.
Ephes.
4.
8
,
18.
p.
91
l.
34.
r.
Ephes.
4.
8
,
10.
f.
213.
3.
p.
91.
l.
49.
r.
143.
3.
f.
69.
2
,
14
,
15.
f.
Exod
,
10.
21.
p.
92.
l.
1.
r.
Exod.
10.
21
,
22.
f.
Jer.
21.
56.
p.
92.
l.
49.
r.
Jerem.
31.
35
,
36.
f.
39
,
23
,
31.
p.
93.
l.
14.
r.
19
,
23
,
31.
f.
Deuter.
6.
6.
p
94.
l.
8.
r.
Deuter.
16.
6.
f.
27.
p.
94.
l.
32.
r.
20.
7
f.
Judg.
17.
19.
p.
94.
l.
43.
r.
Judg.
7.
19.
f.
1
King
.
3.
12.
p.
94.
l.
59.
r.
1
King
.
3.
21.
f.
&
26.
34.
p.
94.
l.
59.
r.
&
26.
24.
f.
Mat.
12.
48.
p.
94.
l.
60.
r.
Mat.
12.
40.
f.
Ezra
.
3.
45.
p.
95.
l.
2.
r.
Ezra
3.
4
,
5
f.
142.
2
,
1.
p.
95.
l.
3.
r.
142.
2.
f.
Exod.
16.
&
20.
p.
95
l.
47.
r.
Exod.
16.
29.
f.
&
29.
1
,
27.
p.
95.
l.
49.
r.
&
29.
27.
f.
Isa.
6.
5
,
20.
p.
95.
l.
66.
r.
Isa.
5.
20.
f.
Isa.
21.
1.
p.
97.
l.
31.
r.
Isa.
20.
1.
f.
Levit.
25.
p.
97.
l.
41.
r.
Levit.
25.
52.
f.
Ps.
74.
15.
p.
97.
l.
63.
r.
Ps
74.
17.
f.
Dan.
9.
24
,
17.
p.
98.
l.
1.
r.
Dan.
9.
24
,
27.
f.
constant
p.
99.
l.
5.
r.
constat
.
f.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
99.
l.
13.
r.
ab
.
f.
Mitsheus
p
99.
l.
20.
r.
Minsheus
.
f.
Psoleg
.
p.
99.
l.
26.
r.
Proleg
.
f.
Mitsheus
p.
100.
l.
1.
r.
Minsheus
f.
Mitsheus
p.
101.
l.
1.
r.
Minsheus
.
f.
Martinus
p.
102.
l.
1.
r.
Martinius
.
f.
Chron.
27.
p.
102.
l.
13.
r.
1
Chron.
27.
f.
23.
20
,
15.
p.
102.
l.
20.
r.
23.
5.
f.
Exod.
23.
11
,
16.
&
34.
22.
p.
102.
l.
34
,
35.
r.
Levit.
23.
24
,
27
,
34
,
39
,
41.
f.
&
19.
p.
103.
l.
4.
r.
&
29.
f.
1
Jer.
52.
p.
103.
l.
9.
r.
Jer.
52.
31.
f.
Gen.
1.
6
,
7.
p.
104.
l.
6.
r.
Gen.
1.
6
,
7
,
9.
f.
Revel.
6.
p.
104.
l.
37.
r.
Revel.
16.
f.
26.
p.
104
l.
29.
r.
29.
f.
Jerem.
14.
21.
p.
105.
l.
5.
r.
Jerem.
14.
22.
f.
Job
28.
26.
p.
105.
l.
15.
r.
Job
38.
25
,
26.
f.
Zachar.
10.
p.
106.
l.
32.
r.
Zachar.
10.
1.
f.
Ps.
72.
26.
p.
106.
l.
45.
r.
Ps.
72.
16.
f.
15.
p.
107.
l.
2.
r.
15.
6.
f.
11.
1.
Pet.
9.
24
p.
107.
l.
9.
r.
Jam.
1.
10
,
11.
1
Pet.
1.
24.
f.
&
22.
p.
107.
l.
22.
r.
&
28.
22.
f.
Isai.
27.
1
Pet.
p.
108.
l.
53.
r.
Isai.
27.
6.
1
Pet.
f.
&
33.
p.
108.
l.
58.
r.
&
33.
11.
f.
144.
11.
p.
108.
l.
67.
r.
144
12.
f.
15.
5
,
p.
109.
l.
5.
r.
17.
5
,
f.
Jerem.
12.
&
p.
109.
l.
25.
r.
Jerem.
12.
2.
&
f.
38.
5.
p.
109
l.
41.
r.
18.
5.
f.
&
5.
22.
p.
109.
l.
48.
r.
&
5.
21.
f.
Deut.
29.
8.
p.
110.
l.
9.
r.
Deut.
29
18.
f.
29.
p.
●10
.
l
36.
r
▪
23.
f.
9.
6
,
20.
p.
110
l.
40.
r.
9.
6.
f.
26
,
37
,
29
,
p.
110
l.
57.
r.
26
,
27
,
29
,
f.
Isai.
6.
10.
p.
112.
l.
7.
r.
Isai.
6.
10.
with
.
f.
Song
.
1
,
2.
●
.
112.
l.
65.
r.
Song
.
1.
3.
f.
King
.
1.
p.
112.
l.
74.
r.
2
King
.
1.
f.
Mar.
4.
p.
113.
l.
3.
r.
Mar.
5.
f.
Revel.
10.
&
p.
114
l.
13.
r.
Re●el
.
10.
1.
&
f.
Revel
1.
10.
p.
114.
l.
17.
r.
Revel.
1.
20.
f.
Isai.
41.
13.
p.
116
l.
1.
r.
Isai.
41.
23.
f.
Isai.
45.
1.
p.
119.
l.
1.
r.
Isai.
47.
13.
f.
Josh.
14.
22.
p.
120.
l.
25
,
26.
r.
15.
22.
f.
Dan.
4.
7
,
19.
p.
121.
l.
18.
r.
Dan.
4.
7
,
18.
f.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
124.
l.
17.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
f.
Josh.
20.
12.
p.
125.
l.
5.
r.
Josh.
10.
12
,
f.
7
,
9.
p.
125.
l.
12.
r.
7
,
8
,
9
f.
9
,
10
,
11.
p.
126.
l.
2.
r.
9.
10
,
11
,
12.
f.
Gen.
1.
20.
p.
128.
l.
1.
r
Gen.
1.
20
▪
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
f.
&
breath
.
p.
131.
●
.
10.
r.
&
breathe
.
f.
soul
.
p.
131
,
●
21.
r.
souls
f.
42.
last
.
p.
132
l.
4.
r.
12.
last
.
v.
f.
17
9.
p.
134.
l.
9.
r.
17.
19
f.
8.
12
,
31.
p.
134.
l.
19.
r.
8.
22
—
31.
f.
15
,
16
p.
134.
l.
20.
r.
15
,
16
,
17.
f.
24
,
35.
p.
135.
l.
2.
r.
24
,
25.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
138.
l.
26.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
f.
camohu
Regendo
.
p.
138.
l.
27
,
28.
r.
cemohu
negedo
.
f.
17.
p.
139
l.
24.
r.
7
f.
Gen.
22.
2
,
23
,
p.
139.
l.
25.
r.
Gen.
2.
22
,
23
,
f.
1.
14
,
p.
141.
l.
1.
r.
1
,
14
,
f.
Deut.
17.
17
,
17.
p.
142.
l.
14
,
15.
r.
Deut.
17.
15
,
17.
f.
3.
2.
12.
p.
141.
l.
15.
r.
3.
2
,
12.
f.
20.
p.
142.
●
.
11.
r.
10
,
11.
f.
Mar.
6.
13.
p.
142.
l.
12.
r.
Mar.
6
17
,
18.
f.
Zerang
.
Aelohim
,
p.
143.
5
,
6.
r.
Zerang
Aelohim
,
f.
Mar.
5.
p.
143.
l.
19.
r.
Mat.
5.
f.
3
—
91.
p.
143.
l.
20.
r.
3
—
9.
f.
arctissimane
p.
144.
l.
15.
arctissimam
.
f.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
145.
l.
5.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
f.
Rom.
7.
2
,
3.
p.
146.
l.
2.
r.
Rom.
7.
1
,
2
,
3.
f.
unusque
p.
147.
l.
8
,
9.
r.
unusquisque
f.
14
,
26.
p.
148.
l.
7.
r.
14.
16
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
149.
l.
17.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
f.
2.
13.
p.
149.
l.
20.
r.
12.
13.
f.
17.
28.
p.
155.
l.
5.
r.
17.
18.
f.
22.
27
,
p.
159.
l.
2
,
3.
r.
22
,
26
,
27
,
f.
14.
11
p.
159.
l.
11.
r.
41.
11.
Errours
in
the
Printing
are
thus
to
be
corrected
.
FOr
al
wisdom
page
1.
line
5.
read
al
wisdoms
.
f.
desire
p.
2.
l.
57.
r.
devise
.
f.
fetters
p.
3.
l.
24.
r.
fetterers
.
f.
this
of
the
mind
p.
4.
l.
5.
r.
this
disease
of
the
mind
.
f.
insta●cers
p.
6.
l.
5.
r.
Instanrers
.
f.
of
indagators
p.
6.
l.
18.
r.
of
narrow
indagators
.
f.
and
of
another
p.
6.
l.
47.
r.
and
out
of
another
.
f.
of
the
book
p.
7
l
▪
7.
r.
out
of
the
book
.
f.
Scripture
p.
9.
l.
28.
r.
Scriptures
f.
readers
of
p.
9.
l.
40.
r.
Readers
in
.
f.
in
false
p.
9.
l.
53.
r.
false
f.
rational
p
12.
l.
7.
r.
national
f.
wholy
p.
12.
l.
32.
r.
holy
.
f.
realilties
p.
12.
l.
52.
r.
realities
f.
hear
p.
12.
l.
57.
r.
here
.
f.
desire
p
13
l.
4.
r.
descry
.
f.
defect
p.
13.
l.
12.
defects
.
f.
a
blessing
p.
13.
l.
26.
r.
of
a
blessing
.
f.
weakned
p.
13.
l
,
59.
r.
awakened
.
f.
of
debate
p.
14.
l.
3.
r.
or
debate
.
f.
inventing
generous
spirits
p.
15.
l.
10.
r.
inventing
:
generous
spirits
f.
frame
p.
16.
l.
25.
r.
fame
.
f.
ingaging
this
p.
16.
l.
27.
r.
ingaging
in
this
f.
or
execute
p.
16.
l.
35.
r.
or
excuse
.
f.
affection
p.
16.
l.
52.
r.
affectation
.
f.
hear
their
p.
17.
l.
47.
r.
hear
of
their
.
f.
learning
,
so
p.
18.
l.
17.
r.
learning
,
as
.
f.
work-patterns
.
p.
20.
l.
35.
r.
word-patterns
,
f.
Almightynes
p.
21.
l.
22.
r.
Almightyes
.
f.
God
)
There
p.
21.
l.
30.
r.
God
)
many
gods
,
and
many
lords
,
yet
to
us
(
believing
Christians
)
There
.
f.
for
peculiar
p.
21.
l.
37.
r.
for
a
peculiar
.
f.
Mankind
p.
21.
l.
48.
r.
Manhood
.
f.
and
their
p.
22.
l.
6.
r.
and
other
.
f.
and
barely
p.
22.
l.
8.
r.
not
barely
.
f.
the
Father
p.
22.
l.
16.
r.
the
fathers
f.
Scriptural
predictions
p.
22.
l.
26.
r.
Scriptural
praedications
.
f.
corporal
p.
12.
l
39.
r.
corporeal
.
f.
own
Father
p.
22.
l.
43.
r.
own
Mother
.
f.
ready
p.
22.
l.
44.
r.
needy
.
f.
Christ
full●
.
23.
l.
10.
r.
Christ
a
ful
.
f.
be
transcribed
p.
23.
l.
15.
r.
he
transcribe
f.
the
Natural
body
p.
23
l.
34.
r.
the
Body
Natural
.
f.
thought
p.
24.
l.
20.
r.
though
.
f.
asserted
24.
l.
45.
r.
assented
.
f.
scientificies
p.
24.
l.
49
,
50.
scientifickness
.
f.
conceit
p.
26.
l.
13.
r.
concent
.
f.
received
p.
27.
l.
8.
r.
revived
.
f.
these
p.
28.
l.
33.
r.
there
.
f.
alike
and
alike
p.
28.
l.
43.
r.
alike
and
unlike
.
f.
woman
p.
28.
l.
49.
r.
women
.
f.
was
p.
33.
l.
38.
r.
has
.
f.
believing
p.
34.
l.
40.
r.
believers
.
f.
pure
p.
35.
l.
10.
r.
impure
.
f.
moved
p.
40.
l.
53.
r.
r.
unmoved
.
f.
Accentations
p.
44.
l.
19.
r.
Accentuations
.
f
as
our
p.
45.
l.
23.
r.
as
to
our
.
f.
imployed
p.
45.
l.
46.
r.
injoyed
.
f.
Autority
p.
46.
l.
10.
r.
Antiquity
.
f.
co●ld
Acquiesce
p.
51.
l.
17.
r.
could
never
satisfyingly
aequiesce
.
f.
this
p.
51.
l.
32.
r.
His
▪
f.
Arts
p.
53.
l.
59.
r.
Acts.
f.
Metaphorical
p.
54.
l.
34.
r.
Metaphysical
f.
much
thereof
p.
55.
l.
28.
r.
much
whereof
.
f.
that
Hypotheses
p.
56.
l.
25.
r.
the
Hypotheses
.
f.
Scriptures
p.
57.
l.
14.
r.
scruples
f.
found
.
p.
59.
l.
13.
r.
formed
f.
of
many
p.
59.
l.
59.
r.
of
so
many
f.
upon
them
p.
60.
l.
24
r.
by
them
f.
are
p.
61.
l.
30.
r.
have
f.
his
p.
62.
l.
23.
r.
this
f.
posture
p.
63.
l.
9.
r.
positure
.
f.
prophets
arose
p.
63.
l.
22.
r.
who
arose
.
f.
not
p.
64.
l.
7.
r.
nor
.
f.
this
p.
65.
l.
29.
r.
His.
f.
conversation
p.
67.
l.
24.
r.
conservation
.
f.
command
p.
68.
l.
50.
r.
commands
.
f.
Jehovah
,
the
p.
70.
l.
8.
r.
Jehovah
.
The.
f.
Relation
p.
70.
l.
40.
r.
Revelation
.
f.
to
him
p.
70.
l.
46.
r.
to
them
.
f.
speak
p.
70
l.
53.
r.
speaks
.
f.
of
Glory
p.
72.
l.
25.
r.
of
His
Glory
.
f.
before
,
and
p.
74.
l.
44.
r.
before
him
,
and.
f.
had
declared
p.
76.
l.
38.
r.
hath
declared
.
f.
was
shewn
him
p.
76.
l.
78.
r.
was
shewn
them
.
f.
chief
priviledges
p.
77.
l.
7.
r.
choise
priviledges
.
f.
progress
p.
77.
l.
51.
r.
progresses
.
f.
there
oyly
p.
78.
l.
23.
r.
these
oyly
.
f.
the
Spirits
p.
78.
24.
r.
the
Spirit
.
f.
before
them
p.
78.
l.
26.
r.
before
then
.
f.
not
often
p
78.
l.
50.
r.
not
only
.
f.
or
this
Spirit
of
Jehovah
p.
81.
l.
25.
r.
or
this
Spirit
Jehovah
.
f.
that
doth
p.
81.
l.
55.
that
do
.
f.
Roashith
p.
82.
l.
17.
r.
Reashith
.
f.
al
their
p.
83.
l.
4.
r.
al
other
.
f.
find
and
p.
83.
l.
20.
r.
find
an
.
f.
of
obstruseness
p.
84.
l.
19.
r
abstruseness
.
f.
tree
everlasting
p.
84.
l.
21.
r.
tree
of
everlasting
f.
gain
p.
84.
l.
45.
r.
again
.
f.
it
p.
85.
l.
20.
r.
is
.
f.
indigate
p.
85
l.
37.
r.
indagate
.
f.
that
is
a
p.
86.
l.
26.
r.
that
is
f.
which
commended
p.
86.
l.
31.
r.
which
is
commended
.
f.
in
their
own
p.
86.
l.
53.
r.
in
her
own
.
f.
of
the
p.
86.
l.
57.
r.
of
those
.
f.
the
doleful
p.
87.
l
12
r.
the
other
the
doleful
.
f.
confounded
p.
88.
l.
7.
r.
confounding
.
f.
equal
distant
p.
89.
l.
58.
r.
equally
distant
.
f.
effect
p.
92.
l.
10.
r.
effects
f.
works
or
p.
93.
l.
51.
r.
works
on
f.
words
p
93.
l.
56.
r.
word
.
f.
perticularly
p.
94.
l.
50.
r.
particularly
.
f.
admire
p.
95.
l.
3.
r.
admit
.
f.
that
light
and
that
dark
p.
95.
l.
42.
r.
half
light
and
half
dark
.
f.
there
p.
96.
l.
18.
r.
their
.
f.
to
the
p.
98.
l.
24.
r.
to
be
the
f.
of
the
p.
99.
l.
6.
r.
of
f.
Luna
.
Jupitar
p.
99.
l.
53.
r.
Luna
,
Satarn
,
Jupiter
.
f.
agreeth
the
p.
101.
l.
5
r.
the
f.
dawn
p.
101.
l.
35.
r.
down
.
f.
rest
p.
101.
l.
49.
r.
next
f.
were
to
p.
103.
l.
6.
r.
were
.
f.
the
Sun
p.
104.
l.
7.
r.
the
Moon
,
Mercury
,
Venus
,
the
Sun
.
f.
Green
Bows
p.
108.
l.
1
r.
Green
boughs
f.
splender
p.
108.
l.
6.
r.
splendor
.
f.
swo●
p.
108.
l.
13.
r.
sowen
.
f.
used
p.
112.
l.
1.
r.
use
f.
constituted
,
and
p.
113.
l.
6.
r.
constituted
,
more
regularly
gathered
,
and
f.
cinah
p.
114.
l.
34.
r.
cimah
.
f.
bodies
p.
114.
l.
44.
r.
bodies
.
f.
presenters
p.
116.
l.
46.
r.
praesenters
.
f.
Nabulo
p.
117.
l.
57.
r.
Nebulo
.
f.
here
then
p.
118.
l.
47.
here
they
.
f.
Habac.
p.
119.
l.
24.
r.
Habar
.
f.
Calendries
p.
122.
l.
31.
r.
Calendaries
f.
prohibions
p.
122.
l.
44.
r.
prohibitions
.
f.
a
seventh
p.
124.
l.
59.
r.
the
seventh
.
f.
above
p.
127.
l.
10.
r.
about
f.
creatures
p.
129
l.
23.
r.
creations
.
f.
more
p.
130.
l.
57.
r.
made
more
.
f.
Equldanse
p.
131.
l.
28.
r.
Equidense
.
f.
are
of
p.
132.
l.
11.
r.
are
not
f.
and
to
p.
132.
l.
57.
r.
and
not
to
.
f.
to
aspire
p.
137.
l.
a
3.
r.
to
assure
f.
do
fall
p.
137.
l.
40.
r.
did
fall
.
f.
in
the
p.
137
l.
41.
r.
in
their
f.
who
was
the
p.
138.
l.
11.
r.
who
was
the
The
—
.
f.
of
beautyous
p.
139.
l.
11.
r.
of
a
beautyous
.
f.
was
a
p.
139.
l.
12.
r.
was
such
a.
f.
one
true
Eve
p.
139.
l.
31.
r.
one
onely
Eve
.
f.
take
false
an
p.
139.
l.
50.
r.
take
an
.
f.
these
p.
140.
l.
38.
r.
those
.
f.
by
p.
140.
l.
44.
r.
is
by
.
f.
same
,
though
p.
141.
l.
40.
r.
same
man
,
though
f.
these
breach
p.
142.
l.
24.
r.
the
breaches
.
f.
the
p.
142.
lo.
5.
r.
that
.
f.
material
p.
144.
l.
47.
r.
matrimonial
.
f.
his
marriage
offices
p.
145.
l.
16.
r.
his
peoples
marriage
offices
.
f.
by
the
way
p.
145.
l.
38.
r.
by
the
law
.
f.
out
freely
a
p.
146.
l.
z.
r.
out
2.
f.
as
is
p.
146.
l.
3.
r.
as
they
call
it
,
which
is
.
f.
appointed
not
p.
150.
l.
51.
r.
not
appointed
,
f.
need
p.
150.
l.
52.
r.
used
.
f.
would
not
have
p.
150.
l.
58.
r.
would
have
.
f.
considerable
p.
152.
l.
2.
r.
considerate
.
f.
fulfilling
p.
152.
l.
36.
r.
filling
.
f.
Fell●oship
p.
152.
l.
45.
r.
Fellowship
.
f.
a
Patient
p.
152.
l.
55.
r.
a
Parent
.
f.
of
p.
153.
l.
9.
r.
with
f.
out
p.
153.
l.
28.
r.
outward
.
f.
contract
p.
154.
l.
43.
r.
contract
.
f.
effects
p.
155.
l.
6.
r.
Affects
.
f.
effects
p.
156.
l.
49.
r.
Affects
.
f.
curses
p.
157.
l.
15.
r.
cures
.
f.
natural
natural
reasons
p.
157.
l.
22.
r.
natural
reason
.
f.
thereunto
p.
158.
l.
8.
r
thereupon
.
f.
exempar
p.
158
l.
39
,
40.
r.
exemplar
,
f.
and
the
old
p.
160.
l.
22.
r.
in
the
old
.
f.
are
p.
160.
l.
35.
r.
is
f.
Authograph
p.
16●
.
l.
3.
r.
Autograph
.
f.
is
p.
162.
l.
4.
r
are
.
f.
Scripture
p.
162.
l.
14.
r.
Scriptures
.
f.
easier
p.
162.
l.
26.
r.
easie
.
f.
audibles
p.
163.
l.
6.
r.
audible
.
f.
with
it
a
secret
p.
163.
l.
9.
r.
with
it
in
the
Text
and
Context
a
secret
.
f.
here
p.
163.
l.
16.
r.
there
f.
access
p.
163.
l.
18.
r.
attests
.
f.
into
p.
168.
l.
42.
r.
in
.
f.
a
Sabbath
p.
169.
l.
18.
r.
a
Seventh-day-Sabbath
.
f.
whether
LORD
p.
169.
l.
24.
r.
whether
the
LORD
.
f.
late
days
p.
170.
l.
23.
r.
later
days
f.
al
the
p.
171.
l
8.
r.
al
sense
the.
THE
DESIGN
OF
THIS
TREATISE
.
IEhovah
Christ
is
[
](A30661-e9580-b)a
a
Prov.
1.
20.
&
8.
1
,
&c.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
1
Cor.
1.
24
,
30.
Luk.
11.
49.
&
7.
35.
Wisdom
,
all
Wisdom
in
One
,
Wisdom
it self
,
the
Wisdom
of
all
Wisdom
;
his
Father
is
the
free
[
](A30661-e9610-b)b
b
Prov.
2.
6.
Jam.
1.
17.
John
6.
45.
giver
,
he
himself
the
rich
Purchaser
,
[
](A30661-e9620-b)c
c
Esai
.
40.
13
,
14.
&
48.
17.
1.
Cor.
12.
8
,
11.
John
16.
13.
Isai.
54.
13.
Eph.
1.
17
,
18.
his
Holy
Spirit
the
infusing
Teacher
,
of
all
useful
Wisdom
unto
his
Covenant
people
[
](A30661-e9630-b)d
d
Coloss.
2.
3.
.
All
the
treasures
of
Wisdom
and
of
Knowledge
,
are
hidden
in
him
and
in
his
Word
,
which
the
wise
in
heart
should
[
](A30661-e9640-b)e
e
Prov.
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
10.
seek
and
search
after
,
that
they
may
understand
and
find
it
,
and
it
may
enter
into
their
heart
,
and
be
pleasant
unto
their
soul
.
The
Scriptures
of
Truth
are
a
perfect
Library
of
all
saving
Knowledge
,
and
profitable
Science
,
copied
out
and
commented
upon
in
created
Nature
,
else
the
Title
of
this
Treatise
would
be
too
high
and
great
a
design
for
so
low
and
mean
an
undertaker
:
but
[
](A30661-e9650-b)f
f
Isai.
42.
3.
compared
with
Matth.
12.
20.
Truth
is
the
Victory
,
Christ
is
[
](A30661-e9670-b)g
g
John
14.
●
.
the
Truth
,
and
as
he
is
,
such
is
his
Word
,
the
[
](A30661-e9680-b)h
h
John
17.
17.
Truth
too
,
and
he
is
going
forth
conquering
,
and
to
conquer
,
he
doth
,
and
he
will
prosper
riding
[
](A30661-e9690-b)i
i
Psal.
45.
4.
Revel.
6.
2.
upon
this
Word
of
Truth
,
whilst
Philosophy
[
](A30661-e9700-b)k
k
Coloss.
2.
8.
,
which
is
the
vain
affectation
of
humane
wisdom
,
(
under
which
description
and
notion
I
do
declare
against
it
throughout
this
Tractat
,
this
)
is
falling
,
and
shall
fall
low
,
and
utterly
fail
,
and
quite
vanish
before
him
,
and
before
that
Word
of
his
;
growing
Believers
will
have
such
Spiritual
discerning
,
as
no
longer
to
be
despoiled
,
or
to
be
carried
away
as
captives
for
a
prey
by
it
,
the
seducing
Artifices
of
it
shall
be
discovered
and
avoided
;
for
they
are
not
according
to
Christ
[
](A30661-e9710-b)l
l
1
Cor.
2.
1
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
13
,
14
,
15.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
,
the
seeming
wisdom
of
its
swelling
words
,
is
but
the
excrescent
part
of
a
swelling
ulcer
,
though
it
carry
a
garnished
shew
of
excellency
of
Speech
,
it
is
but
humane
wisdom
,
the
enticing
wisdom
of
men
,
the
wisdom
of
the
corrupt
age
,
though
much
admired
by
the
great
ones
of
the
times
;
what
is
this
,
to
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
to
that
Wisdom
which
the
Holy
Spirit
teacheth
?
The
restauration
of
Arts
,
and
the
advancement
of
Sciences
has
been
the
studious
research
,
and
the
unwearied
endeavour
of
some
,
both
Ancient
and
Modern
Writers
,
men
of
name
for
Learning
;
but
,
whilst
they
dig
for
it
in
some
grounds
of
their
own
,
and
under
notions
from
within
themselves
,
and
so
would
proceed
Masters
of
Arts
,
and
commence
Doctors
of
Sciences
,
by
the
natural
Abilities
and
acquired
Endowments
of
their
own
Intellect
and
Reason
,
improving
of
it self
only
either
from
it self
,
or
from
humane
Authors
,
or
from
new
invented
experiments
;
the
most
souly
[
](A30661-e9740-b)m
m
1
Cor
2.
14.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
them
after
all
their
laborious
productions
have
not
yet
attained
,
nor
ever
will
or
can
by
that
Method
attain
the
true
good
end
,
because
they
have
not
as
yet
prosecuted
the
right
and
the
proper
means
of
it
.
Philosophers
come
in
their
[
](A30661-e9770-b)n
n
John
5.
43.
own
name
,
and
the
most
of
Students
have
received
them
,
though
they
bring
but
a
Doctrine
of
[
](A30661-e9780-b)o
o
Coloss.
2.
4.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
probabilities
,
a
colour
and
shadow
of
conjectural
reasoning
,
such
as
would
perswadingly
mislead
souls
by
deceitful
disputings
,
and
falacious
concludings
,
and
subdolous
circumventings
,
imposing
of
mistakes
upon
the
ignorant
and
undiscerning
,
thrusting
of
errours
upon
them
by
captious
arguings
,
and
shiftingly
evading
the
evident
force
of
the
most
convincing
demonstrations
,
by
misapplyed
distinctions
,
which
do
endlesly
ingage
contentious
Wits
in
a
scholastick
warring
,
and
vain
jangling
:
the
Press
still
keeps
fighting
by
sending
forth
one
Book
of
controverted
matter
against
another
,
yet
are
there
no
Trophies
of
any
considerable
proficiency
and
progress
all
this
while
,
either
by
victoriousness
over
Error
,
or
by
triumphingness
of
Truth
;
whereas
,
there
would
soon
be
a
more
amicable
league
,
a
more
pacifick
confederacy
amongst
the
sound
and
sober
of
men
of
depth
of
Learning
,
and
of
inquiringness
of
Spirit
,
if
all
their
Books
were
either
apt
significant
Commentaries
upon
the
holy
Scriptures
,
or
due
right
interpretations
of
created
Beings
according
to
those
Scriptures
.
That
Light
,
which
the
unscriptural
,
antiscriptural
writings
of
Philosophizing
men
have
afforded
us
,
has
been
to
manifest
this
unto
us
,
what
erring
,
wandring
by-ways
we
would
turn
aside
from
,
not
what
even
,
straight
paths
we
should
walk
in
:
much
of
that
knowledge
,
which
such
have
themselves
attained
unto
,
and
which
they
would
have
others
to
be
wrong
led
into
by
following
of
them
,
is
this
,
that
there
is
no
certainty
of
knowledge
,
nor
satisfactoriness
of
understanding
throughly
compassable
by
any
or
all
mere
humane
disquisitions
and
discoveries
,
so
that
many
of
the
most
eminent
of
them
are
self-condemned
,
and
have
pronounced
the
sentence
against
their
own
inventions
,
and
against
themselves
,
for
those
merely
humane
excogitates
,
in
the
Judicatory
Courts
of
their
own
Intellect
and
Conscience
,
and
have
thereby
openly
renounced
and
quitted
their
former
usurped
Authority
,
by
which
they
too
long
,
and
too
much
imposed
upon
the
over-credulity
of
blinded
minds
.
But
what
,
shall
such
a
traditionary
receiving
of
corrupt
notions
never
have
an
end
put
unto
it
?
shall
the
opinionative
conceits
,
and
the
conjectural
ratiocinations
of
deceived
deceiving
men
be
still
handed
down
from
one
to
another
?
Such
Methods
of
Arts
,
and
Systems
of
Sciences
,
and
forms
of
Learning
,
and
Schemes
of
Knowledges
,
as
are
besides
and
against
the
word
of
Aelobim
,
are
either
not
according
to
Truth
,
and
so
they
teach
that
falshood
which
would
be
unlearn'd
,
or
do
not
direct
to
usefulness
,
and
so
they
cause
loss
by
mis-spent
time
,
which
is
not
so
soon
redeemed
.
Their
Science
is
but
[
](A30661-e9810-b)p
p
1
Tim.
6.
20.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
falsly
so
called
,
it
doth
not
answer
to
its
name
,
it
doth
belie
its
own
usurped
title
;
by
their
professourships
,
such
would
give
themselves
out
to
be
some
of
the
most
knowing
of
men
,
and
diligent
seekers
after
the
Truth
,
yet
they
they
[
](A30661-e9830-b)q
q
1
Tim.
6.
21.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
miss
the
mark
they
pretend
to
aim
at
,
they
rove
and
err
like
unskilful
shooters
,
they
go
aside
from
sound
Doctrine
,
and
from
a
right
belief
of
that
which
is
the
Truth
,
though
they
would
[
](A30661-e9850-b)r
r
1
Tim.
6.
20.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
loudly
cry
,
boastingly
clamour
a
profoundness
of
Learning
by
puzling
wordings
and
painted
sayings
,
where
,
neither
is
the
Matter
useful
,
nor
the
inquiry
worth
while
,
nor
the
Controversie
weighty
,
nor
speculation
improveable
to
any
spiritual
gain
,
so
that
,
it
neither
well
informs
,
nor
nourishingly
feeds
the
serious
Student
;
it
is
an
[
](A30661-e9870-b)s
s
2
Pet.
1.
16.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
artificial
desire
of
mens
own
brains
,
having
no
foundation
in
the
Word
of
God
,
and
tending
to
profaneness
,
making
a
great
noise
,
but
leaving
an
emptiness
,
after
the
manner
of
Sophisters
.
Let
not
the
ingenious
Reader
be
offended
,
if
I
open
the
significancy
of
some
Scripture
words
and
phrases
to
take
him
off
from
giving
an
idolizing
reverence
unto
such
humane
fallible
Authors
,
as
would
insinuate
a
crediting
of
their
cheating
Arts
,
and
draw
on
a
belief
of
their
deceitful
Sciences
,
by
[
](A30661-e9890-b)t
t
Ephes.
4.
14.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
a
cogging
device
and
cunning
trick
in
a
ready
dexterity
of
wicked
wittiness
,
handling
every
subject
matter
they
do
discourse
or
treat
of
,
with
crafty
conveyances
,
and
circumventing
windings
up
and
down
,
in
and
out
,
turning
every
way
by
over-reaching
methods
,
and
hidden
wiles
to
seduce
unwary
travellers
into
errour
,
and
to
insna●e
them
into
some
misapprehension
,
to
divert
their
minds
from
[
](A30661-e9910-b)u
u
Ephes.
4.
15.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
truthing
it
in
love
:
Whoever
do
pursue
them
,
will
find
them
at
the
last
to
be
erring
in
Theory
,
failing
in
practice
,
fruitless
in
experience
,
after
much
expence
of
difficult
labour
,
and
of
chargeable
travel
.
The
wild
little
fancy
of
vain
foolish
man
would
be
setting
up
a
new
imaginary
world
of
Artals
,
and
of
Scientificks
,
which
are
his
own
formed
Ideas
,
and
speculated
conceits
,
and
modelled
opinionativeness
,
and
then
would
not
only
make
an
Idol
of
self
to
fall
down
before
its
own
mis-shapen
Image
,
and
to
fail
in
love
with
its
own
empty
shadow
,
but
would
also
set
it
up
before
others
,
that
they
may
worship
it
too
,
which
has
been
for
so
many
ages
of
the
world
,
the
grand
design
,
and
the
too
far
prevailing
attempt
of
Enthusiastick
Phantasms
,
of
Humane
Magistralities
,
of
self-weaved
Ratiocinations
,
of
forced
Extractions
,
of
indulged
Sensations
,
and
of
unsetling
Scepticisms
,
which
six
have
laid
some
of
the
most
claim
to
the
highest
advance
of
Humane
Learning
,
though
their
Arts
and
Sciences
have
been
hitherto
so
far
from
being
really
in
their
nature
,
or
use
liberal
,
that
they
have
been
some
of
the
most
tyrannous
enslavers
of
mens
judgements
,
and
imprisoning
fetters
of
their
understanding
.
How
many
thousands
have
by
their
wandring
after
such
misguiders
left
and
lost
their
way
in
the
dark
,
where
their
Souls
have
been
filled
with
troublesome
doubts
,
and
with
tormenting
fears
,
exposing
them
to
violent
temptations
of
Atheism
and
Unbelief
?
and
what
wonder
,
that
it
is
thus
with
the
Scholar
,
when
some
of
the
learnedest
of
the
Masters
themselves
have
resolved
upon
this
,
as
the
conclusion
of
all
their
knowledge
,
that
,
All
things
are
matter
of
doubtful
questionings
,
and
are
intricated
with
knotty
difficulties
,
and
do
pass
into
amazing
uncertainties
,
and
resolve
into
cosmical
suspicions
?
And
this
,
not
only
is
the
deliberate
Judgement
of
particular
Virtuoso's
in
our
day
,
but
has
been
the
publick
determination
of
an
whole
University
,
if
there
be
truth
in
those
Historical
Records
,
that
do
report
them
to
us
;
even
with
those
has
it
thus
been
so
,
who
made
proficiencie
in
Arts
,
and
progress
in
Sciences
,
to
be
the
subject
of
their
profession
,
the
matter
of
their
inquiry
,
and
the
design
of
their
studiousness
.
How
manifold
the
inconveniences
?
how
mischievous
the
effects
of
this
have
been
,
if
the
Readers
Spirit
would
not
be
exasperated
thereby
,
might
be
soon
inlarged
upon
;
for
the
Writer
would
not
provoke
or
inrage
mens
passions
,
but
would
come
in
words
of
truth
,
and
of
soundness
to
hold
forth
a
Scripture
Light
before
such
as
are
of
a
temperate
and
sober
understanding
,
and
of
a
serious
considering
spirit
:
The
hurt
that
has
been
done
to
my
own
soul
,
and
the
scars
that
are
visibly
upon
me
,
by
my
ill-chosen-studies
,
and
misemployed
hours
heretofore
,
though
in
a
way
of
some
diligence
,
do
stir
up
some
compassions
in
me
towards
others
,
to
indeavour
the
preventing
or
curing
of
the
like
spreading
distemper
in
their
understandings
,
the
infectiousness
of
which
disease
in
mens
intellects
,
has
been
hitherto
little
suspected
,
and
its
dangerousness
less
felt
:
And
therefore
,
if
in
faithful
plainness
,
I
do
oppose
paganish
or
Ethnick
Philosophy
;
let
it
be
once
more
remembred
,
that
where-ever
this
expression
is
found
,
or
such
other
words
relating
to
the
same
matter
in
this
Treatise
,
I
mean
thereby
,
that
vainly
affected
humane
wisdom
,
which
was
invented
by
Pagans
,
by
Heathens
,
(
or
by
Satan
,
who
taught
it
unto
such
)
by
such
as
had
not
the
sound
saving
knowledge
of
Jehovah
Aelohim
,
or
of
His
word
;
but
did
write
besides
it
,
and
contradictorily
to
it
,
and
so
far
as
this
kind
of
Philosophy
is
still
retained
and
defended
by
any
Christians
;
For
,
this
is
that
which
has
so
anticipated
mens
minds
,
with
such
corrupt
principles
as
are
complying
with
prophane
practices
,
with
such
mis-shapen
notions
as
are
suited
to
carnal
reason
,
with
such
wrong
opinions
as
do
plead
for
depraved
Customs
,
with
such
flattering
perswasions
as
are
humouring
to
sensual
affections
;
it
doth
so
infect
and
sicken
their
intellect
,
so
weaken
and
make
it
Consumptive
,
that
,
who
can
cure
it
,
if
the
LORD
Christ
himself
be
not
actually
the
one
and
the
only
All-skilful
Physician
,
and
if
Scripture-Learning
be
not
seasonably
well
applyed
,
as
the
one
and
the
only
universal
remedy
of
this
of
the
mind
?
whilst
some
do
write
and
others
do
read
so
many
expositions
upon
paganish
Philosophy
,
and
do
so
little
study
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
;
the
Press
may
bring
forth
many
curiously
arted
Books
,
but
there
will
be
in
the
intellectual
World
a
famme
of
Progressive
Literature
:
The
frequent
Divertisements
by
such
unfruitful
Studies
are
so
many
,
and
so
tedious
(
for
,
they
make
art
to
be
long
,
and
Life
to
be
short
;
whereas
Word-Study
and
Scripture-Learning
would
make
Art
short
and
Life
long
)
that
those
who
do
waste
their
precious
time
in
these
worthless
labours
,
do
find
the
prime
of
their
day
,
and
the
vigorousness
of
their
age
even
decaying
and
dying
away
,
before
they
know
aright
what
to
know
,
and
how
to
live
:
Some
who
have
had
that
University
honour
put
upon
them
to
be
called
Masters
of
Arts
,
yet
have
afterwards
experienced
,
that
they
had
little
else
but
the
name
,
and
have
look'd
upon
those
years
(
as
the
corrupted
education
then
was
)
to
have
been
the
void
space
of
their
life
,
which
would
have
been
the
choice
season
of
their
time
,
if
Tutors
had
put
them
in
a
right
way
of
Scriptural
Learning
.
One
of
the
skilfullest
advancers
of
Humane
Learning
,
in
one
of
the
most
laboured
and
best
wrought
Treatises
upon
that
Subject
,
has
in
the
close
of
his
Book
given
a
short
prospect
of
a
new
world
of
Sciences
,
or
the
deficients
of
them
,
fifty
in
number
;
and
he
that
shall
make
use
of
his
Directory
to
attain
these
,
yet
would
,
though
he
lived
to
old
age
,
bring
in
an
ignoramus
for
the
Verdict
when
he
comes
to
die
:
Whereas
,
all
those
and
more
,
so
far
as
they
are
necessary
and
useful
,
might
have
a
clearer
discovery
,
and
a
fuller
supplement
in
Scripture
,
and
in
Nature
according
to
Scripture
,
were
it
throughly
searched
into
for
that
end
.
If
Heathenish
Philosophy
did
not
strangely
bewitch
and
awe
young
Scholars
,
with
a
respect
of
the
Authority
,
and
a
greatning
of
the
names
of
its
Authors
,
and
an
esteem
of
the
multitude
of
its
Books
,
which
do
so
fill
the
Shops
and
Libraries
,
and
with
the
difficulty
of
making
many
of
its
notions
and
distinctions
,
and
obscure
terms
reconciled
to
some
degree
of
intelligent
sense
,
after
so
much
dispending
of
Time
and
of
Coyn
,
its
price
would
fall
in
the
Printers
Market
,
and
its
trade
go
down
in
the
Booksellers
Shop
.
How
little
can
there
be
of
certitude
in
that
way
,
where
all
must
resolve
into
fallibleness
of
Authority
,
and
falaciousness
of
Testimony
,
or
into
pretended
evidence
of
forced
experiments
,
which
may
be
variously
effected
,
whilst
the
intrinsick
Natures
and
genuine
causalities
of
created
Beings
,
and
of
their
products
are
altogether
hidden
from
such
great
adorers
of
Humane
Wisdom
as
count
themselves
,
and
would
be
so
esteemed
by
others
,
to
be
,
if
not
the
only
,
yet
the
mostly
learned
men
in
the
world
;
and
who
would
have
their
dictates
to
be
received
as
inerring
,
and
their
traditions
as
incontrolable
;
whereas
their
assertions
do
end
in
doubtfulnesses
,
and
their
stating
of
questions
is
not
definitively
demonstrating
,
but
still
the
judgement
of
the
pondering
Reader
must
suspend
it self
,
and
look
further
for
satisfaction
.
How
many
Essences
and
verities
are
there
which
Ethnick
Philosophy
cannot
reach
;
the
clear
understanding
whereof
it
can
never
attain
unto
of
its
self
,
neither
are
they
any
other
way
fully
discovered
unto
us
but
by
the
Scripture
revelation
?
What
meer●
Philosopher
by
all
his
art
and
industry
can
with
certitude
inform
my
understanding
,
what
the
System
of
the
created
World
is
?
how
it
was
made
and
set
up
?
what
the
positure
of
the
whole
Creation
is
?
in
what
place
and
order
every
thing
is
?
which
is
the
uppermost
,
and
what
the
lowermost
part
of
it
?
what
there
is
above
this
blew
visible
expanse
,
or
extended
Heaven
,
or
firm
out-spread
?
what
kind
of
existencies
the
Heavenly
Luminaries
are
?
what
all
the
constitutive
parts
of
men
are
,
particularly
what
the
spirit
of
man
is
,
what
his
soul
is
,
and
how
these
are
distinct
,
and
whether
separable
,
so
as
that
yet
both
may
live
apart
from
each
other
at
the
same
time
?
what
the
proper
seats
of
the
intellect
faculties
in
man
are
[
](A30661-e9950-b)w
w
1
Cor.
1.
20.
?
where
is
the
Wise
?
where
is
the
Scribe
?
where
is
the
Inquirer
of
this
age
,
who
without
[
](A30661-e9960-b)x
x
Heb.
11.
3.
word-light
can
lead
me
into
the
certain
knowledge
of
the
manner
of
the
formation
of
all
and
every
of
beings
?
what
that
was
which
put
them
into
their
first
Essence
?
what
the
[
](A30661-e9970-b)y
y
Mar.
13.
19.
beginning
of
the
Creature
which
God
created
is
?
and
how
many
years
have
elapsed
since
that
time
,
to
this
present
annual
revolution
?
where
and
when
Chronologers
must
begin
,
and
how
to
carry
on
their
Computation
of
time
?
who
amongst
the
Learned
of
this
World
can
[
](A30661-e9980-b)z
z
Rom.
10.
6
,
7.
ascend
into
Heaven
,
and
infallibly
assure
me
what
Treasuries
of
Creatures
there
are
there
?
what
the
work
and
priviledges
of
the
Elect
Angels
,
and
of
the
perfectly
Sanctified
Spirits
are
there
?
what
the
glorious
appearances
of
the
ever
blessed
Jehovah
Aelohim
,
in
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Spirit
are
there
?
which
of
them
can
so
descend
into
the
Abyss
,
as
to
bring
me
the
truest
information
from
thence
,
where
the
great
Gulph
is
,
that
is
between
Heaven
and
Hell
?
what
and
where
the
place
of
Hell
is
?
where
are
the
several
Chambers
of
darkness
below
,
and
of
light
above
?
For
,
although
the
Gulph
and
Hell
are
[
](A30661-e10000-b)a
a
Prov.
15.
11
,
24.
open
before
the
all-seeing
Jehovah
,
yet
are
they
far
out
of
sight
,
and
off
from
the
knowledge
of
men
on
Earth
,
by
any
mere
humane
disquisition
or
discovery
:
Who
of
these
Philosophers
can
by
their
own
natural
ability
throughly
convince
me
,
of
the
true
Doctrine
,
and
of
the
real
nature
of
invisibles
,
which
yet
,
now
they
are
revealed
,
are
not
incredibles
?
Can
any
of
them
return
a
satisfactory
answer
to
those
questions
which
the
LORD
propounded
unto
[
](A30661-e10020-b)b
b
Joh
38.
39
,
40
,
41
,
chapters
.
Job
?
Do
not
they
themselves
judge
divers
things
to
be
undiscoverable
by
any
mere
man
,
as
the
essential
forms
,
and
the
true
differences
of
things
,
especially
that
of
man
?
What
are
all
and
every
of
the
proper
and
real
causes
,
which
are
so
productive
of
so
many
wonderful
effects
in
the
World
?
How
defectively
imperfect
?
how
unsetledly
conjectural
,
are
their
inquiries
concerning
the
Celestial
Bodies
,
about
their
Spheres
,
their
Orbs
,
their
divers
Poles
,
their
first
Moveable
,
their
contrary
motion
of
Renitencie
,
their
Circles
,
Eccentricks
and
Epicycles
,
Interstellare
Substances
,
Progressions
,
Stations
,
Retrogradations
,
Elevations
,
Declinations
,
Apogees
,
Perigees
,
Diurnal
Motions
,
which
some
do
fancy
of
the
whole
Heavens
,
and
others
do
dream
of
the
whole
Earth
,
with
a
multitude
of
such
like
Astronomical
Suppositions
,
which
they
would
ground
upon
some
Phaenomena
,
cunningly
devising
how
to
defend
their
own
invented
Hypotheses
against
Objections
,
and
setting
up
such
feigned
Fabricks
as
may
not
be
exposed
to
so
many
exceptions
and
contradictions
,
as
the
fictitious
conceits
of
others
before
them
are
liable
unto
?
So
that
,
they
have
been
forward
to
triumph
over
others
,
if
their
own
excogitated
opinions
have
not
been
confutable
by
the
common
received
principles
,
whilst
themselves
do
not
believe
their
own
suppositions
to
be
the
true
nature
of
the
things
themselves
?
how
then
can
they
perswade
others
,
that
their
discoveries
are
real
and
profitable
?
and
that
they
might
hold
the
World
yet
further
on
in
ignorance
,
and
in
darkness
,
they
daringly
affirm
the
Scriptures
not
to
afford
light
in
these
matters
:
Whereas
,
these
alone
can
set
mens
understandings
right
about
the
verity
of
beings
,
which
cannot
by
all
a
mans
diligence
any
other
way
be
solidly
known
.
Wise
men
amongst
themselves
do
now
begin
to
wonder
,
that
they
suffered
themselves
to
be
so
abused
by
those
Dictators
in
Sciences
;
they
complain
,
that
there
are
secrets
in
Nature
,
hiddennesses
in
Truths
,
implications
in
Causes
;
that
there
is
much
darkness
upon
their
Mind
,
blindness
upon
their
Intellect
,
weakness
in
their
Understanding
;
that
their
Knowledge
is
but
Folly
,
their
Powers
are
impotent
,
their
abilities
insufficient
,
and
their
researches
shallow
;
thus
they
fall
into
suspicion
,
and
grow
into
dislike
of
themselves
,
concluding
an
utter
impossibility
in
Humane
Arts
;
seeing
there
are
so
many
unknown
subtilties
in
Nature
,
which
do
escape
their
senses
,
and
so
many
mistakings
by
senses
,
which
do
not
come
under
their
cognisance
:
They
acknowledge
at
last
,
that
to
consummate
the
Arts
,
and
to
perfect
the
Sciences
inquired
after
,
is
above
their
strength
,
and
beyond
their
hopes
,
and
they
professingly
declared
,
that
they
will
affirm
nothing
;
subtilty
is
their
Science
,
and
fallacy
is
their
Faculty
:
How
many
questions
might
be
asked
of
the
most
Learned
of
them
,
concerning
the
most
plain
and
familiar
things
,
such
as
are
most
obvious
and
exposed
to
the
outer
senses
,
about
Seeing
,
Hearing
,
Smelling
,
Tasting
,
Feeling
,
which
would
puzzle
them
,
and
amaze
their
Understanding
?
were
all
the
witty
Ingenioso's
,
and
generous
Virtuoso's
of
the
World
colledged
,
and
incoporated
into
one
Philosophick
Society
;
all
their
extra-Scriptural
disquisitions
would
never
reach
or
hit
what
they
say
they
aim
at
,
because
they
use
not
,
improve
not
the
adapted
mediums
to
come
at
it
:
It
would
have
been
more
wisdom
in
such
bold
undertakers
to
be
Instancers
of
Learning
,
if
they
had
either
laid
aside
their
attempt
,
or
pointed
to
a
directer
course
,
and
to
a
righter
way
;
for
by
an
ill
unadvised
managing
of
the
inquiry
,
the
inner
Rooms
of
Learning
are
still
locked
up
,
and
her
Treasures
are
not
disclosed
.
If
the
Reader
marvel
why
one
of
so
little
Philosophical
Learning
,
and
of
so
much
worldly
despisedness
,
will
adventure
in
such
a
day
to
be
so
open
a
redarguer
of
the
whole
Philosophick
World
;
let
him
know
,
that
the
Scripture-cause
will
conqueringly
plead
it self
,
and
its
advocate
has
sufficient
security
,
that
the
Glory
will
be
his
,
who
is
the
Author
of
so
full
a
word
:
Let
the
Writer
and
his
Treatise
decrease
into
a
nothing
,
as
to
this
;
and
let
Jehovah
and
his
word
increase
into
an
All
;
whilst
the
Traditionary
Learning
of
these
men
,
which
is
but
the
credulous
receiving
of
a
false
report
,
and
their
sensitive
learning
,
which
is
often
the
wrong
information
of
equivocating
witnesses
,
and
their
experimental
Learning
,
which
is
usually
the
hasty
observation
of
indagators
,
and
of
casual
inventers
;
these
shall
blush
and
vanish
,
be
gone
,
and
ashamed
to
shew
their
faces
,
which
so
long
have
been
set
out
to
sale
under
the
gaudy
Titles
of
Natural
History
,
restored
Sciences
,
and
instaured
Philosophy
;
but
leaving
the
buyer
sick
of
his
bargain
,
and
crying
out
,
That
he
has
all
this
while
been
over-reached
and
defrauded
,
imposed
upon
,
and
insulted
over
,
by
those
who
themselves
at
length
do
judge
this
to
be
a
case
plainly
desperate
,
as
not
knowing
how
to
extract
the
real
truth
of
things
,
or
which
way
so
to
separate
all
mistakes
,
that
they
may
at
last
be
brought
to
somewhat
,
which
is
wholly
free
from
errour
;
and
so
,
natural
Beings
may
open
themselves
,
and
disclose
their
inside
,
in
their
primordial
Virtues
,
and
concealed
excellencies
.
The
whole
of
the
doctrine
of
the
unseen
World
,
is
altogether
undiscoverable
by
any
lawful
means
,
but
only
the
word
Revelation
;
and
therefore
it
is
,
that
[
](A30661-e10060-b)c
c
Coloss.
2.
8
,
18.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Paul
doth
condemn
that
Philosophy
,
as
a
vain
deception
,
which
would
obtrude
upon
its
Disciples
,
a
belief
of
those
things
it
hath
not
seen
,
making
its
own
excogitates
to
be
Oracles
,
when
it
s
own
phantastick
opinions
are
built
upon
no
other
foundation
,
than
the
feigned
Placents
of
humane
imagination
.
It
would
take
away
the
Prize
that
belongs
to
the
profiting
Disciples
in
Christ's
School
,
and
give
it
unto
those
,
that
run
in
the
by-race
of
paganish
Studies
:
thus
arrogating
unto
its
self
an
usurped
power
of
judging
and
of
defining
,
who
are
the
most
learned
and
skilful
;
it
doth
thrust
it self
into
a
pretended
knowledge
of
such
secret
hidden
things
,
whereof
it
is
altogether
ignorant
,
as
if
it
were
its
own
proper
possession
:
my
task
is
to
direct
the
Spiritual
man
,
unto
that
perfect
Word
,
where
he
may
get
deep
into
the
profoundest
Mysteries
of
Religion
,
and
of
Reason
,
of
Grace
and
of
Nature
;
where
a
clear-eyed-Faith
may
satisfie
it self
with
self-evidencing
verities
.
I
am
no
investigator
of
new
fictitious
humane
knowledges
,
but
would
ingage
others
to
be
educers
of
old
sound
Scripture-Learning
,
which
has
been
so
long
veiled
with
Philosophical
darkness
,
and
neglected
by
Sophistical
prejudice
.
Shall
we
any
longer
walk
on
in
the
circular
tract
of
feigned
Arts
,
and
of
corrupted
Sciences
by
Humane
Authors
,
who
write
one
after
,
and
of
another
according
to
the-bad
Copy
set
before
them
,
saying
over
and
over
the
same
falsified
things
,
putting
only
a
new
name
to
an
old
Stuff
,
whilst
they
make
little
or
no
progress
,
because
they
do
not
follow
on
in
a
straight
line
of
edifying
knowledge
?
How
far
are
they
from
having
already
said
,
all
that
can
be
said
,
though
one
of
them
has
grosly
flattered
himself
by
applying
of
that
expression
to
his
own
Writings
?
Truth
and
Goodness
have
mutual
influence
upon
,
and
friendly
fellowship
with
each
other
;
and
how
then
can
Humane
Arts
,
and
Philosophical
Sciences
approve
themselves
good
unto
the
Will
,
till
they
prove
themselves
true
to
the
Understanding
of
rational
Creatures
?
let
no
man
[
](A30661-e10090-b)d
d
1
Cor.
3.
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
seduce
himself
!
we
are
,
at
least
we
should
be
,
so
far
true
and
kind
unto
our selves
,
as
not
to
deceive
our selves
:
What
?
shall
we
deal
with
our selves
as
a
false
Thief
doth
deal
with
a
silly
Traveller
,
offering
himself
readily
to
be
a
guide
to
direct
him
a
better
and
righter
way
to
his
journies
end
,
till
he
mislead
him
into
some
dark
and
dismal
place
,
that
there
he
may
rob
and
spoil
him
of
his
Treasure
?
such
are
wrong
guides
in
the
way
of
our
Study
:
It
any
man
thinketh
,
that
he
is
wise
in
this
world
,
let
him
become
a
fool
,
that
he
may
be
wise
;
for
,
the
wisdom
of
this
World
is
foolishness
with
God
;
the
LORD
knoweth
the
reasonings
of
the
wise
,
that
they
are
vain
;
therefore
let
no
man
glory
in
men
.
No
Tutor
is
like
unto
that
Spirit
,
who
is
the
LORD
,
informing
humble
Disciples
of
the
Book
of
his
Word
,
and
of
his
Works
:
Useful
Arts
,
and
profitable
Sciences
have
their
legitimation
in
his
Word
,
and
their
naturalization
in
his
Works
:
Here
the
mind
of
man
is
at
once
both
inlightned
and
sanctified
,
informed
and
satisfied
;
whereas
Academick
Scepticisms
do
make
their
apprehensions
to
be
but
appearances
,
and
their
propositions
to
be
but
probabilities
,
till
he
that
is
of
an
inquiring
spirit
,
sees
he
has
fed
but
upon
empty
notions
,
and
so
is
discouraged
into
a
desponding
fullenness
,
and
doth
yield
to
over-coming
difficulties
.
Whilst
our
own
unsteddy
,
unskilful
hands
will
be
drawing
out
Lines
of
Arts
without
a
Scripture-rule
,
and
our
Circles
of
Sciences
without
a
word
Compass
;
there
will
be
much
crookedness
and
unequal
distance
therein
,
and
the
discovery
which
we
make
unto
others
,
will
be
that
of
our
own
weakness
and
indiscretion
.
How
provoking
and
daring
is
this
pride
in
fallen
follyful
man
,
which
would
still
keep
alive
so
vain
an
imagination
,
as
if
by
Humane
Invention
it
could
equalize
infinite
Wisdom
,
put
forth
in
Scriptures
Science
,
and
in
Natures
Art
?
Many
of
the
Philosophers
postulata
,
which
they
would
have
us
unquestioningly
to
suppose
,
and
to
take
for
granted
to
be
evident
Truths
of
undoubted
certitude
,
are
manifestly
false
,
though
they
would
exempt
their
principles
from
contrary
arguing
,
as
if
all
were
well
agreed
here
,
and
this
Philosophick
Faith
must
not
be
disputed
;
and
yet
these
blind
guides
would
have
the
leading
of
us
by
the
hand
,
till
we
pass
into
their
darkness
,
and
fall
into
their
ditch
.
What
do
the
most
of
Philosophical
Disputations
rush
into
,
but
a
mere
smokie
skirmish
of
hard
words
,
which
do
both
cloud
the
Understanding
,
and
insnare
the
Judgement
?
Mens
minds
are
already
but
too
much
crookedly
set
by
the
corruptions
of
their
own
depraved
hearts
;
but
,
when
they
are
further
wrested
by
wrying
terms
of
Humane
Arts
,
they
are
with
much
the
more
difficulty
,
if
ever
,
set
right
.
Thus
have
men
sought
Sciences
in
their
own
brain
,
and
would
find
out
Arts
in
their
own
imaginations
,
till
they
have
made
a
new
Scheme
,
and
a
Systematical
World
of
invented
Knowledges
,
which
they
do
people
in
their
own
and
in
others
fancies
:
their
words
of
Art
have
hid
Truths
from
our
plain
serious
Christians
,
who
are
of
humble
inquiringness
,
that
so
Philosophers
might
keep
up
their
Silver-shrining-trade
,
by
affirming
it
to
be
an
impediment
of
Sciences
,
for
the
Scholar
to
require
,
or
for
the
Teacher
to
render
,
a
clear
proof
of
things
propounded
;
from
whence
it
comes
,
that
the
powers
of
the
mind
are
continually
shaken
with
hesitancies
,
diverted
with
impertinencies
,
abused
with
unprofitingness
,
and
misled
into
erringness
.
This
has
been
the
mischievous
design
of
the
grand
Enemy
of
the
rational
World
,
to
obscure
Learning
,
and
intricate
Knowledges
thereby
to
keep
off
Souls
from
that
Scripture-light
,
by
which
they
might
discern
the
secrets
of
Wisdom
;
and
his
negotiating
Factors
would
have
all
the
World
to
buy
up
his
false
Ware
,
and
to
trade
with
him
till
they
have
almost
wasted
their
all
,
and
their
stock
of
Learning
doth
consume
,
and
they
be
quite
bankrupted
,
as
to
any
soundness
of
knowledge
:
How
imperiously
domineering
has
this
Philosophick
Tyranny
proved
,
which
would
have
us
to
receive
its
stamp
,
and
to
bear
its
image
,
as
if
it
were
that
alone
which
must
be
current
,
and
to
admit
of
its
superscription
,
to
conform
to
its
platform
,
and
to
shape
our
Letters
after
this
Conquerors
hand
writing
,
as
if
all
mankind
should
subject
and
inslave
themselves
to
its
intellectual
usurpation
,
which
hath
too
long
,
and
too
far
invaded
all
Arts
,
and
possessed
all
Sciences
!
If
once
professing
Christians
were
more
spiritual
discerners
,
and
more
obsequious
observers
of
Scripture-discoveries
in
these
matters
,
the
plain
discourses
of
experienced
Believers
,
and
of
growing
Saints
,
would
relishingly
favour
more
of
saving
sound
knowledge
,
and
of
wholesome
useful
Truth
,
than
the
learnedest
Treatises
of
the
wisest
Philosophers
,
from
whose
Writings
we
have
no
good
reason
to
expect
any
transforming
efficacie
;
For
the
converting
of
straying
Souls
,
or
for
the
rectifying
of
erring
Minds
.
Arts
and
Sciences
,
Philosophick
ones
have
heretofore
mis-called
it
their
honour
,
to
be
their
Mother
Egypt's
Daughters
,
because
there
they
had
both
rise
and
growth
;
yet
even
there
was
the
grand
seat
of
gross
Idolatry
;
when
Pagan
Astronomers
exalted
themselves
as
high
above
others
in
their
knowledge
of
heavingly
things
,
they
set
up
in
their
Imaginations
and
Books
,
many
Monsters
in
the
Heavens
,
which
have
been
long
worshipped
as
Gods
.
Corrupt
Hearts
and
corrupt
Books
will
soon
mingle
,
and
corrupt
Principles
will
quickly
pass
into
corrupt
practices
;
and
thus
does
the
Candle
of
many
mens
lives
waste
away
about
empty
vanities
,
or
groundless
conjectures
,
or
superstitious
conceits
,
or
over-curious
nicities
,
or
unprofitable
subtilties
,
or
intangling
perplexities
,
and
they
dye
away
without
the
insighted
perception
of
the
most
mysterious
secrets
,
and
choice
excellencies
,
and
pretious
treasures
.
It
is
Scripture-knowledge
that
is
the
sublimest
Reason
,
and
the
best
Learning
;
the
shining
emanations
of
Holy
Writ
are
clearly
visible
to
spiritual
Eyes
in
this
age
of
Light
:
This
is
that
,
which
I
would
hold
forth
before
others
,
and
commend
unto
them
.
Were
we
more
one
in
bringing
all
our
Controversies
and
Disputings
to
this
only
Rule
of
judging
,
we
should
the
sooner
agree
in
other
things
,
the
Scripture-league
would
hold
us
closer
together
in
a
brotherly
confederacy
.
This
design
is
not
an
humour
of
innovating
in
the
Common-wealth
of
Learning
,
but
an
indeavour
to
revive
the
true
,
good
old
way
of
written
Revelation
,
and
to
bring
back
to
that
word
of
certainty
,
according
to
which
the
proficiency
in
Arts
,
and
the
progression
in
Sciences
is
best
and
only
found
:
Sound
Knowledges
will
be
upon
ruining
,
till
there
be
an
apt
reduction
of
them
to
their
primitive
pure
principles
in
Scripture-verities
,
where
both
their
complete
summary
is
contained
,
and
their
due
bounds
are
set
.
Intellect
and
Reason
must
be
measured
by
a
Scripture-line
,
and
Senses
and
Experiments
must
be
brought
to
word-axioms
;
these
must
conquer
all
Opinions
,
as
having
the
Universal
Monarchy
over
all
the
learned
Territories
of
the
Intellectual
World
:
An
exact
discovery
of
the
true
Causes
of
things
,
with
their
efficacious
production
of
answerable
effects
,
must
be
searched
after
here
:
No
other
Writing
in
the
World
doth
carry
along
with
it
Truths
,
superiour
dominion
over
the
Conscience
,
and
its
magistral
Authority
over
the
Will
;
its
illustration
to
the
Understanding
,
and
its
evidence
to
the
Judgement
,
but
only
this
;
if
I
pay
this
reverence
unto
Christ
,
and
unto
his
Word
,
it
is
a
duty
which
I
owe
him
,
and
under
him
to
it
as
the
sum
of
Arts
,
and
the
treasury
of
Sciences
,
the
complete
Bibliotheke
of
all
useful
Learning
:
the
due
respect
which
I
bear
it
,
has
enboldned
me
to
make
this
printed
Report
of
it
.
The
Principle
of
Essence
is
in
Jehovah
Himself
,
who
is
the
Principal
Efficient
Cause
of
all
Beings
,
who
put
a
Being
into
all
created
Natures
;
who
is
the
great
Instructer
in
useful
Arts
,
who
doth
propound
the
best
and
greatest
ends
of
those
Arts
,
and
doth
direct
to
the
truest
aptest
means
,
which
do
lead
thereunto
:
But
the
Principle
of
Science
is
revealed
in
the
written
Word
,
which
doth
give
forth
the
right
knowledge
of
the
Doctrinal
part
of
those
Arts
,
and
which
doth
make
wise
the
Student
,
and
the
Practicioner
,
by
the
help
of
senses
to
collect
some
clear
understanding
,
in
particular
subject
matters
of
those
several
Arts
,
by
Observation
and
History
to
gather
and
place
in
the
Mind
,
what
is
taken
in
from
those
Senses
,
by
insighting
experiences
,
to
apply
to
a
certain
use
those
many
collected
Observations
,
by
induction
inferringly
,
and
improvingly
to
use
,
to
apply
,
and
to
accommodate
those
many
collected
Experiences
to
constitute
and
establish
an
universal
conclusion
;
by
these
steps
and
degrees
may
we
ascend
into
sound
knowledge
,
and
with
more
speed
,
ease
and
satisfaction
,
learn
the
best
part
of
profitable
Arts
and
Sciences
.
This
doth
set
out
the
true
real
Nature
of
created
Beings
,
as
they
are
in
the
things
themselves
;
whereas
mere
humane
attemps
this
way
have
no
certainty
of
demonstration
,
nor
infallibity
of
evidence
,
no
further
convincingness
than
as
they
agree
with
this
:
there
is
answeringness
in
this
to
the
Nature
of
Existences
,
which
are
printed
in
this
Word
,
and
sealed
in
the
Creation
:
here
the
laws
of
words
are
one
with
the
laws
of
things
;
here
the
conducture
of
the
word
doth
lead
the
way
,
and
the
architecture
of
the
Creation
doth
follow
after
:
whatsoever
doth
contradict
the
grounds
of
God-inspired
Scripture
,
and
the
reasons
of
created
Nature
,
must
be
rejected
by
us
:
here
Scripture
revealeth
Nature
,
and
Nature
declareth
Scripture
;
the
LORD's
Mouth
in
his
Word
doth
not
gainsay
his
hand
in
his
Works
;
there
are
such
inner
secrets
in
created
Beings
,
as
are
separate
from
outward
Senses
,
and
exempt
from
experimental
discovery
,
and
withdrawn
from
mere
humane
inquisition
,
which
works
of
Nature
are
best
contemplated
in
the
word
of
Grace
,
so
sweetly
doth
this
insinuate
into
,
and
incorporate
with
those
.
How
is
the
Intellect
of
man
likely
to
be
receptive
of
useful
Truths
,
till
it
be
first
purified
by
Scripture-knowledge
?
all
the
impresses
of
Wisdom
,
of
Truth
,
and
of
Goodness
,
that
are
in
created
things
,
they
are
but
the
transcribed
Characters
of
the
Word
,
and
the
visible
representations
of
those
shining
perfections
,
that
are
in
the
All-glorious
Author
of
this
Word
,
who
doth
direct
their
Nature
,
and
govern
their
operations
,
to
bring
about
his
own
holy
just
ends
for
the
good
and
benefit
of
particular
Beings
,
and
of
the
whole
Universe
.
Scripture
descriptions
are
most
significative
of
created
Natures
,
and
best
expressive
of
their
real
Virtues
;
let
therefore
these
Philosophical
Imperialists
no
longer
exercise
Lordship
over
the
Faith
of
Christians
,
however
they
have
thus
far
usurped
dominion
over
the
Reason
of
Pagans
;
let
not
our
Understandings
be
commanded
by
their
Laws
of
Arts
,
nor
ruled
by
their
Decrees
of
Sciences
,
who
would
have
all
Intellects
to
bow
before
them
,
whilst
they
sit
in
the
Throne
,
and
King
it
over
mens
Souls
.
It
is
the
Scripture
Revelation
that
doth
best
preserve
the
due
order
of
Christ's
Supreme
Soveraignty
,
and
of
its
own
pre-eminent
authority
,
and
of
our
regular
subjection
under
both
him
and
it
,
by
its
winning
commendations
of
Truths
,
and
of
Realities
,
in
the
demonstrativeness
of
their
evidence
,
and
in
the
choiceness
of
their
excellencies
,
operations
of
Nature
,
and
efficiencies
of
Arts
co-operating
with
Nature
,
and
drawing
forth
its
working
powers
,
are
as
so
many
instances
and
interpretations
of
such
Scripture
as
do
speak
of
them
.
Wisdom
is
[
](A30661-e10150-b)d
d
Mat.
11.
19
,
justified
of
her
Sons
,
though
the
common
cry
of
the
mis-judging
World
be
against
her
.
Knowledges
in
this
Word
have
their
universal
conprehensiveness
,
and
if
mens
Studies
in
them
were
fitted
to
their
particular
inclinations
,
and
framed
to
their
constitution-desires
,
more
able
instruments
better
furnished
for
publick
employments
,
both
in
State
and
in
Church
,
both
for
Peace
and
for
War
,
would
then
be
found
;
the
skilfullest
Scripturians
would
prove
the
wisest
Artists
,
and
the
prudentest
Counsellors
.
Were
Lecturers
in
all
Countries
encouraged
,
and
appointed
in
fit
places
to
read
in
the
Mother
Tongue
,
on
such
Scripture-subjects
,
it
would
make
popular
Judgements
,
and
common
Auditors
great
proficients
in
Arts
,
and
progressors
in
Sciences
;
which
spreadingness
of
knowledge
of
Christians
should
not
make
it
contemptible
:
whereas
,
now
the
Philosophers
would
keep
Learning
in
a
few
hands
amongst
Scholars
in
the
Universities
,
and
Readers
of
Colleges
,
and
Professors
in
the
Schools
,
who
would
be
monopolizing
of
Original
Languages
,
and
of
Scientifick
Skills
,
and
be
driving
on
of
their
rich
Trade
of
over-reaching
sophistry
:
I
judge
it
to
be
an
Affirmation
according
to
Truth
,
and
an
undertaking
according
to
Reality
,
that
a
plain
Believer
,
of
discerning
capacity
,
may
be
righter
taught
many
useful
things
,
about
the
History
of
the
Creation
,
in
natural
Beings
,
in
their
proper
Causations
,
productive
Workings
,
and
genuine
Effects
in
one
year
,
than
several
years
,
and
yet
more
times
seven
in
the
common
way
of
Philosophical
Studies
will
or
can
attain
unto
:
In
this
Scripture
path
Believers
may
expect
the
teachings
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
and
inlightnings
from
the
Father
of
illuminations
:
much
of
the
written
Word
would
then
receive
more
evident
and
full
interpretations
,
when
Christ's
Works
are
made
a
paraphrase
upon
his
Words
:
Here
particular
Sciences
are
true
,
fruitful
and
complete
,
not
as
in
Philosophical
Writings
in
false
,
barren
and
empty
.
If
little
Children
were
commonly
taught
the
Original
Language
,
and
if
there
were
in
the
Mother-Tongues
of
the
several
Nations
such
an
exact
Scripture
Lexicon
composed
,
as
might
shew
the
true
meaning
of
all
the
Original
Words
,
Roots
and
Branches
,
and
of
all
the
Original
Phrases
,
relating
to
the
several
Arts
and
Sciences
;
and
if
the
whole
of
these
Words
and
Phrases
were
orderly
and
distinctly
with
their
cited
Scriptures
put
into
a
common
place
of
these
special
knowledges
in
various
professions
;
and
if
the
most
accomplished
,
the
best
gifted
,
the
most
excellingly
graced
,
the
most
diligently
and
faithfully
industrious
,
and
the
most
practically
and
skilfully
experienced
,
for
every
particular
Art
and
Science
,
did
make
it
much
of
the
work
of
their
day
,
and
business
of
their
life
,
to
studie
the
Scriptures
for
that
peculiar
end
and
special
purpose
,
putting
not
only
general
Rules
,
but
particular
Directions
all
methodically
together
,
it
would
be
a
complete
Summary
,
and
an
exact
Directory
in
that
Art
and
Science
.
Shall
my
growing
waiting
hopes
be
only
of
the
next
Generation
,
that
they
may
listen
to
this
counsel
?
who
will
give
,
that
I
may
reap
some
good
fruit
of
my
labours
in
the
present
age
!
if
the
LORD
,
by
his
secret
inworking
with
wonderful
efficacy
,
will
renew
and
irradiate
mens
minds
,
if
he
will
bend
and
bow
their
wills
,
change
and
awe
their
hearts
,
then
self-conceit
,
pride
and
prejudice
,
will
quickly
vanish
away
,
and
a
teachable
Frame
will
so
imbrace
and
improve
this
advice
,
as
that
the
ingenuous
and
studious
will
not
be
so
injurious
to
themselves
,
or
unkind
towards
Christ
,
as
to
kick
Him
and
His
Word
out
of
their
Schools
;
for
it
will
be
made
manifest
in
a
little
time
,
that
created
Beings
in
their
natural
efficiencies
,
have
such
an
hidden
way
of
secret
operation
,
as
is
beyond
[
](A30661-e10160-b)e
e
Job
38.
2.
the
most
significant
expressions
of
any
Philosophical
Worders
;
and
therefore
only
the
words
of
God
can
fully
so
accommodate
them
to
inlightned
Understandings
,
as
withal
to
make
them
properly
declarative
of
real
workings
:
All
true
,
both
definitions
and
descriptions
of
things
by
words
,
must
be
rectified
by
Scripture
Language
.
Whatever
be
the
issue
,
I
have
,
through
Mercy
and
Grace
obtained
from
the
LORD
,
done
this
part
of
my
Generation
work
,
and
in
this
I
do
rejoyce
and
give
glory
to
Him
.
Where
doth
the
whole
Scripture
,
that
speaks
of
this
matter
,
send
us
to
any
other
way
of
getting
sound
knowledge
?
This
design
,
that
I
am
now
promoting
,
doth
not
interdict
School
education
,
nor
forbid
Scientifick
Exercises
,
but
it
doth
set
both
Teacher
and
Learner
in
a
right
way
.
Whither
can
we
go
to
fetch
a
perfect
Supplement
for
deficiencie
in
Arts
,
but
from
the
Word
?
no
where
else
is
there
an
unerring
rectification
of
the
crooked
variations
of
Sciences
but
here
.
Were
Students
once
well
perswaded
,
that
this
Scripture-method
and
way
of
attaining
knowledges
were
[
](A30661-e10170-b)f
f
Prov.
8.
11.
12.
passable
and
plain
,
and
the
walk
there
experienced
to
be
safe
and
easie
,
how
could
it
then
be
any
other
than
pleasant
travelling
,
which
doth
so
directly
lead
to
so
great
a
profit
,
where
all
is
best
suited
,
not
only
to
the
future
eternal
happiness
of
Believers
,
but
also
to
the
present
wising
of
the
World
,
gratifying
at
once
both
the
speculative
Inquirer
,
and
the
mechanick
Artificer
,
where
both
an
augmentation
of
many
useful
particularities
,
and
a
melioration
of
the
whole
of
gainful
Learning
would
be
met
with
?
Expected
occasions
are
flying
away
from
me
now
,
as
many
of
them
have
already
taken
wing
and
are
gone
,
and
therefore
ere
a
stop
be
put
to
my
breathing
here
below
,
I
would
by
a
Scripture-hand
conduct
a
little
,
that
the
more
wise
and
skilful
may
come
on
and
lead
others
further
forward
:
I
should
gladly
have
sat
down
as
a
teachable
Disciple
,
at
the
feet
of
some
well-grown
Instructer
,
and
would
delightfully
do
so
still
,
if
others
better
furnished
,
and
more
accomplished
,
and
who
have
more
opportunities
and
advantages
,
would
more
throughly
inform
both
themselves
and
others
,
in
the
true
state
of
this
scientifical
project
.
Here
may
be
at
once
both
the
true
increase
of
useful
Learning
,
and
the
real
promoting
of
an
Holy
Life
.
This
sound
Scripture-knowledge
is
the
only
cure
of
arted
Phantasms
,
and
the
proper
means
of
being
awakened
out
of
scientifick
Dreams
:
Here
the
regenerate
intellect
of
the
New
Creature
gets
quick
acquaintance
with
the
true
reasons
of
things
,
and
his
inlightned
mind
is
familiar
in
its
converse
with
real
existencies
;
here
are
set
before
his
view
clear
Aspects
from
invisible
Objects
,
and
his
inner
man
can
commune
with
unseen
talkers
,
which
do
give
him
ready
access
into
the
better
Country
of
the
other
World
.
The
Scriptures
are
composed
,
not
only
for
contemplative
felicity
,
but
also
for
practical
business
,
being
exactly
suited
to
all
weightiness
of
affairs
,
and
to
all
the
powers
of
an
operative
life
.
The
orderly
working
,
and
the
real
usefulness
of
created
Beings
,
is
to
be
directed
unto
her
;
all
the
Philosophers
in
the
world
,
with
all
their
Books
have
no●
that
profitable
Learning
in
them
,
which
the
four
and
thirty
first
Verses
of
the
Bible
have
treasured
up
in
them
:
Here
the
meditating
inquirer
may
get
the
knowledge
of
those
distinct
works
of
the
Creator
in
their
six
proper
days
foregoing
,
which
works
are
the
visible
Signets
,
and
the
lively
Impressions
of
the
comely
Excellencies
of
the
glorious
Maker
,
till
the
believing
Soul
cometh
and
passeth
into
its
rest
,
and
to
sweet
satisfaction
sensibly
enjoyeth
its
holy
Sabbath
,
in
Him
on
the
seventh
,
which
is
the
last
,
the
closing
day
of
the
week
;
this
being
much
of
my
present
purport
and
design
,
drift
and
scope
in
this
Treatise
,
from
the
several
days
of
the
first
week
of
the
Created
World
,
and
the
established
unchangeable
Laws
thereof
,
to
propound
some
profitable
inquiries
from
each
days
productions
,
such
as
may
have
a
direct
tendency
to
the
real
advancement
of
useful
Learning
,
and
then
opening
somewhat
of
my
own
apprehensions
from
the
collating
of
other
Scriptures
,
concerning
the
matters
queried
,
such
of
them
as
are
profitably
handled
,
for
several
others
will
be
little
,
if
any
thing
more
than
barely
propounded
,
and
so
left
to
further
disquisition
.
In
this
undertaking
there
is
no
just
cause
for
any
to
be
,
either
an
humorous
Envyer
,
or
a
quarrelsome
Contender
,
or
a
troublesome
Backbiter
,
or
a
treacherous
Enemy
,
or
a
false
Friend
;
let
him
but
love
Christ
,
and
believe
the
Word
,
and
approve
the
Enterprise
,
and
promote
the
Design
,
and
better
the
Plot
,
I
have
much
of
my
desire
so
far
;
where
any
will
meliorate
it
,
he
shall
have
my
Prayers
and
Testimony
for
him
.
In
this
age
of
such
diffused
rovings
of
mind
,
and
of
such
wandring
expatiations
of
imaginations
,
my
walking
Soul
has
then
the
more
quiet
resting
place
,
when
it
gets
and
keeps
within
Scripture-doors
,
and
there
freely
converseth
with
Christ
.
In
this
word
each
Artist
may
find
out
his
Mystery
,
and
get
skill
with
a
little
cost
by
plainly
reading
the
imprinted
Characters
of
the
useful
nature
of
his
lawful
Profession
:
Here
real
Learning
wears
the
Honour
of
its
Crown
,
and
true
wisdom
is
beautified
with
the
dignity
of
its
advancement
,
in
the
several
Sciences
;
here
the
King
may
be
skilled
in
the
Art
of
Empire
,
and
the
Magistrate
may
be
wised
in
the
Science
of
Government
;
here
the
Counseller
may
know
how
to
advise
,
and
the
Warriour
may
be
taught
how
to
fight
;
here
the
Astronomer
may
best
understand
the
Heavens
,
and
the
Luminaries
there
;
here
the
Geometrician
may
learn
how
to
measure
,
and
the
Arithmetician
how
to
number
,
the
Physician
how
to
cure
,
the
Surgeon
how
to
heal
,
the
Anatomist
how
to
dissect
,
the
Apothecary
how
to
compound
,
the
Sea-man
how
to
sail
,
the
Architect
how
to
build
,
the
Musician
how
to
modulate
,
the
Logician
how
to
argue
,
the
Geographer
how
to
situate
,
the
Chronologer
how
to
compute
,
the
Rhetorician
how
to
perswade
,
the
Historian
how
to
Record
,
the
Carpenter
how
to
rule
,
the
Joyner
how
to
frame
,
the
Advocate
how
to
plead
,
the
Minister
how
to
preach
,
the
Cosmographer
how
to
systeme
,
[
](A30661-e10180-b)g
g
Esai
.
28.
23
—
29
:
Eccles.
10.
8
,
9
,
10.
the
Husbandman
how
to
manure
:
These
and
other
Artists
in
other
honest
Trades
would
find
their
God
instructing
and
teaching
them
,
concerning
the
rightest
way
,
and
the
fittest
manner
,
to
manage
,
and
to
carry
on
their
several
Functions
,
with
success
through
his
blessing
upon
their
labours
;
all
their
affairs
would
then
be
ordered
with
more
discretion
and
prudence
;
even
the
Hedger
,
the
Mason
,
and
the
Carpenter
,
would
experience
Scripture-wisdom
to
have
an
excellency
of
rectification
in
it
,
to
direct
them
how
to
do
their
work
aright
.
What
shall
I
say
more
?
consider
well
what
those
Arts
and
Sciences
are
which
are
lawful
,
useful
and
necessary
,
and
then
let
inquiry
be
made
,
whether
their
Conduct
and
Augment
may
not
be
found
in
the
Word
incomparably
beyond
what
any
,
or
all
Philosophick
Books
of
mere
Humane
Wisdom
can
skill
in
?
here
is
the
Spring
and
Fountain
of
all
true
good
Learning
:
Scripture-knowledge
has
the
clearest
light
,
and
gives
the
most
certain
information
,
affording
the
most
pure
and
satisfying
delights
:
This
doth
hold
the
refined
Intellect
,
and
the
discerning
Mind
close
unto
it
,
and
doth
fill
it
with
high
holy
heavenly
pleasures
,
still
feeding
a
spiritual
appetite
as
it
is
taken
in
,
and
yet
exciting
it
with
new
desires
of
injoyiug
more
,
there
being
yet
a
further
discovery
[
](A30661-e10190-b)h
h
Dan.
12.
4.
Es●●
.
11.
9.
Habak.
●
.
14.
Jer.
3●
.
34.
Heb.
8.
11.
of
abounding
knowledge
in
these
later
days
.
Here
is
a
separation
of
Truth
from
Errour
;
here
the
true
real
causes
of
Errour
are
assigned
and
manifested
:
It
is
not
said
,
that
men
do
therefore
err
,
because
they
know
not
the
Traditions
of
Elders
,
and
the
Customs
of
Fore-fathers
,
or
because
they
are
not
skilled
in
the
Doctrines
of
the
Rabbies
,
and
in
the
Writings
and
Sayings
of
the
Fathers
,
or
because
they
do
not
submit
to
the
Authorities
of
Magistral
Guides
,
and
of
Humane
Imposers
,
or
because
they
do
not
receive
unwritten
verities
,
and
seek
for
extra-Scriptural
Supplements
,
or
because
they
do
not
subscribe
the
Councils
of
Synods
,
the
Articles
and
Canons
of
Churches
,
or
because
they
do
not
conform
to
rational
establishments
,
and
comply
with
the
commandments
of
men
,
or
because
they
do
not
read
over
the
Books
of
the
Ancients
,
and
turn
the
leaves
of
Modern
Treatises
upon
particular
subjects
,
or
because
they
are
not
of
the
same
judgement
with
the
Learned
,
and
of
the
like
practice
with
the
godly
men
,
so
reputed
of
these
times
,
or
because
they
are
not
well
versed
in
Church
History
,
and
deeply
seen
in
the
Monuments
of
Antiquity
,
or
because
they
have
not
been
bred
up
to
be
Masters
of
Arts
,
and
Doctors
of
Sciences
,
in
Philosophical
Studies
,
and
in
University
Schools
;
but
,
[
](A30661-e10200-b)i
i
Mat.
22.
29.
Mar.
12.
24
—
27.
because
they
know
neither
the
Scriptures
which
do
reveal
the
Truth
,
nor
the
Power
of
God
which
doth
exert
the
Truth
in
created
Natures
,
through
which
his
Wisdom
,
and
other
of
his
Excellencies
and
Perfections
are
so
visible
,
whose
Word
is
ingraven
on
his
Works
,
and
whose
Works
are
written
in
his
Word
;
therefore
it
is
,
that
they
do
err
,
greatly
err
:
divers
of
these
may
be
more
largely
demonstrated
in
some
after-parts
of
this
Treatise
.
Dan.
10.
21.
In
ᵏ
these
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
Arts
have
an
uniformness
and
harmony
,
and
Sciences
have
a
consent
and
concord
:
all
is
here
delivered
in
apt
expressions
,
suited
to
the
nature
of
things
,
adapting
them
to
their
proper
ends
,
and
good
purposes
:
here
is
a
lively
representation
of
verities
,
and
of
realities
,
the
right
knowledge
of
which
doth
carry
into
the
very
beingness
of
created
Essences
,
drawing
forth
their
hidden
Virtues
into
active
operativeness
.
What
through
the
artificial
cunning
of
sophistical
deceivers
,
and
the
ignorant
simplicity
of
the
credulous
vulgar
,
the
best
Learning
is
much
undervalued
,
and
its
fastest
Friends
are
almost
wholly
forgotten
:
he
,
that
makes
man
his
Idol
,
and
is
easie
of
belief
when
man
speaketh
,
will
so
long
,
be
neither
master
of
Reason
,
nor
an
exerciser
of
Faith
,
neither
will
he
be
well
settled
in
judgement
,
nor
quieted
in
spirit
,
whilst
he
thus
goes
away
from
experimental
Truth
in
God's
Word
,
to
such
doubtful
matters
in
mens
writings
.
The
wholy
Scriptures
are
a
growing
Treasury
of
fruitful
knowledge
,
and
would
still
be
bringing
forth
somewhat
more
;
whereas
he
,
that
takes
all
upon
trust
from
humane
Authors
,
and
Philosophical
Tractates
,
will
captive
his
own
judgement
,
and
fetter
his
own
understanding
,
and
leave
his
own
soul
unfruitful
and
unprofited
,
who
might
have
found
the
Scriptures
to
have
disclosed
before
him
,
the
properties
and
powers
of
created
Beings
,
in
order
to
some
great
usefulness
in
the
life
of
man
.
In
a
Scripture-way
,
the
serious
researcher
may
safely
and
surely
walk
,
and
unerringly
(
if
he
follow
the
guidance
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
according
to
this
straight
rule
)
travel
into
the
Mysteries
of
Grace
,
and
the
Secrets
of
Nature
;
if
we
follow
any
others
in
another
path
,
they
are
superficial
,
not
profound
,
either
in
their
inquiries
or
discoveries
.
Practical
Christianity
,
and
experimental
Religion
is
the
highest
Science
,
and
the
noblest
Art
,
and
the
most
honourable
Profession
,
which
gives
light
to
all
inferiour
knowledges
,
and
would
admit
into
the
Royalest
Society
,
and
draw
nearest
in
resemblance
and
conformity
,
to
the
glorified
Fellowship
in
the
Heavenly
College
above
,
where
their
knowledge
is
perfected
in
visional
intuitive
light
.
Here
is
the
prime
Truth
,
the
original
Verity
,
as
to
the
manifestativeness
of
it
in
legible
visible
ingravings
,
which
would
carry
progressively
into
other
Learning
contained
therein
:
all
here
is
reducible
to
practice
and
use
,
to
life
and
conversation
;
here
existences
and
realilties
are
contemplated
and
proved
,
not
mere
Ideas
and
conceits
speculated
as
elsewhere
.
The
ultimate
and
best
end
of
Learning
,
is
to
furnish
a
renewed
Understanding
,
and
to
advance
sanctified
Reason
,
and
to
raise
discerning
Grace
,
for
the
promoting
of
the
Honour
of
the
LORD
,
and
the
holiness
and
happiness
of
Souls
:
This
is
its
last
and
highest
pitch
,
the
perfection
of
its
discovery
,
which
its
nature
can
reach
to
heat
on
Earth
:
no
way
but
that
which
is
Scriptural
can
direct
aright
unto
the
speediest
attainment
of
sound
and
well
accomplished
Learning
,
although
those
who
are
the
self-conceited
Gnosticks
of
the
times
are
under
a
great
temptation
of
being
some
of
the
subtillest
Opponents
of
this
Christian
Position
.
Come
hither
therefore
thou
Inquisitor
of
Truth
!
thou
mayst
find
it
in
the
Word
;
thou
needest
not
turn
over
the
many
voluminous
Books
,
and
historical
Records
of
men
,
to
desire
what
the
Knowledges
and
the
Arts
are
,
or
who
were
the
first
Authors
and
Inventers
of
them
:
'T
is
not
all
their
Writings
that
can
make
thee
wise
to
Salvation
,
as
[
](A30661-e10240-b)l
l
3
Tim.
3.
15.
the
Scriptures
can
.
How
filled
with
doubtful
uncertainties
are
the
Ancient
Records
of
Humane
Writers
,
how
many
corrupt
mixtures
are
there
in
them
,
how
stuffed
with
gross
flatteries
,
or
with
personal
reflections
,
are
modern
reports
;
how
corresponding
to
private
interests
,
how
wrested
and
wryed
to
passion
and
to
party
?
What
a
superfoetation
is
there
of
new
Treatises
yearly
coming
forth
,
either
to
censure
the
errours
,
or
to
fill
up
the
defect
of
other
Authors
,
or
to
pretend
to
some
rare
discovery
,
or
new
invention
,
or
to
boast
of
an
exacter
method
?
though
still
at
best
,
imperfection
is
their
nature
,
and
there
is
an
yet
further
,
and
a
more
onward
.
It
is
no
imbasing
or
distaining
unto
the
holy
Scriptures
,
to
fetch
and
to
derive
all
useful
Learning
from
these
sacred
Fountains
;
rather
doth
this
make
much
the
more
for
their
honour
and
commendation
,
that
there
is
such
a
fulness
of
Arts
and
perfection
of
Sciences
in
this
one
Book
.
The
bringing
and
wresting
of
Scripture
to
mens
Arts
and
Rules
,
to
wrie
and
to
force
it
into
a
compliance
with
them
,
and
not
examining
of
all
Arts
and
Rules
by
the
Scripture
,
to
measure
and
to
judge
of
them
by
this
,
has
introduced
much
errour
,
and
shut
out
much
Truth
,
to
the
sullying
of
Religion
,
the
corrupting
of
Reason
,
the
poysoning
of
the
Mind
,
and
the
polluting
of
the
Life
.
Here
in
this
word
Studies
would
be
carried
on
in
Faith
,
and
in
obedience
,
which
would
greaten
the
expectation
of
assistance
,
and
of
acceptance
of
income
,
and
a
blessing
,
in
all
indagations
after
the
mind
of
Christ
:
when
Scriptural
illuminations
do
shiningly
cast
their
beams
on
a
spiritual
discerner
,
they
do
secretly
,
but
withal
strongly
,
influence
and
operate
,
by
a
transforming
efficacy
unto
a
more
glorious
resemblance
of
the
Heavenly
Image
of
an
holy
Christ
,
and
of
his
holy
Word
:
This
way
the
understanding
of
a
Believer
doth
pass
into
more
spiritualizedness
,
and
doth
more
freely
converse
with
its
inner
Teacher
,
under
these
intellectual
rays
.
Students
in
Scripturalism
would
get
further
into
the
choicer
Mysteries
of
experimental
Christianity
,
even
whilst
they
here
see
Liberal
Arts
in
their
proper
axioms
made
usefully
Mechanical
in
their
elicited
operations
:
If
every
one
be
to
be
credited
in
his
own
Art
,
they
must
then
learn
this
Art
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
then
also
should
Christ
be
believed
in
his
Word
,
who
is
the
[
](A30661-e10250-b)m
m
Jude
25.
John
3.
3.
only
Wise
One
,
a
Teacher
by
Office
from
the
Fathers
Donation
,
and
by
the
Holy
Spirits
Unction
.
This
gives
a
great
advantage
to
plain
Believers
;
for
,
although
they
know
not
well
how
to
evade
Philosophical
Juglings
,
or
to
confute
Sophistical
Fallacies
,
and
cunning
cheats
,
of
over-reaching
Argumentation
,
and
insnaring
syllogizing
,
yet
through
this
help
,
and
its
secret
suggestings
,
they
have
so
much
perception
,
as
to
discern
things
to
be
otherwise
than
colours
and
shews
of
carnal
reasonings
do
make
them
seem
to
be
;
so
that
,
when
they
have
not
their
answers
ready
,
yet
they
will
not
suffer
their
Judgements
to
be
misinformed
by
such
impudent
bafflings
;
and
if
these
vain
affecters
of
Humane
Wisdom
be
once
taken
off
from
their
froward
way
of
wrangling
disputations
,
to
reason
the
case
familiarly
by
Questions
and
Answers
,
such
as
are
proper
and
pertinent
to
the
matter
under
debate
,
and
by
a
collating
of
the
whole
Scripture
,
that
doth
speak
of
such
a
particular
subject
inquired
about
,
that
sort
of
men
would
bewray
themselves
to
be
some
of
the
most
ignorant
and
sottish
,
especially
in
the
choicest
Science
of
experienced
Religion
,
and
in
the
best
art
of
practical
Christianity
.
This
way
of
arguing
is
the
way
of
the
Word
,
which
any
diligent
Reader
of
it
,
particularly
in
that
part
of
it
by
the
four
Evangelists
,
may
often
observe
;
hence
disputing
is
set
out
by
a
word
that
doth
signifie
[
](A30661-e10260-b)n
n
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Mar.
8.
11
,
12
,
&
9.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
&
12.
28
,
29.
Luke
24.
15.
Acts
9.
29.
&
15
2
,
7.
&
28.
29.
1
Cor.
1.
20.
,
mutual
inquiring
by
way
of
questioning
,
in
a
friendly
conference
to
search
out
the
Truth
by
interrogations
and
responses
,
examining
of
things
by
a
disquiring
reasoning
about
,
them
in
a
familiar
Colloquie
,
and
in
an
amicable
manner
,
where
it
is
managed
according
to
Rule
;
hereby
the
understanding
is
weakned
to
attend
,
and
the
mind
is
quickned
to
consider
of
the
Arguments
in
disputation
concerning
that
which
is
queried
about
;
hene
also
in
Scripture
we
sometimes
do
find
an
[
](A30661-e10280-b)o
o
Mat.
12.
28.
&c.
&
22.
46.
Mar.
11.
29
,
&c.
Luke
1.
60.
&
3.
16.
Acts
3.
12
,
&c.
&
5.
8
,
&c.
answer
at
the
beginning
of
a
Speech
of
Debate
,
which
is
as
if
somewhat
were
returned
of
satisfactory
resolution
to
a
secret
question
,
that
did
tacitely
go
before
.
It
would
contribute
much
towards
the
increase
of
Learing
,
if
those
practical
Rules
,
that
are
in
the
Word
,
were
well
understood
,
observed
,
and
improved
,
for
the
right
managing
of
an
Holy
Dispute
,
and
of
a
Spiritual
reasoning
about
weighty
Controversies
in
a
Scripture
way
,
so
as
might
tend
to
edification
;
whereas
,
in
the
Philosophick
Modes
,
argumentative
exercitations
are
usually
[
](A30661-e10330-b)p
p
●
Tim.
6.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
perverse
brawlings
,
interfering
conflictations
,
whereby
Disputants
do
gaul
one
another
,
and
wear
one
another
out
,
corrupting
the
understandings
of
one
another
,
and
depriving
each
other
of
the
truth
;
the
right
Scriptural
[
](A30661-e10350-b)q
q
Acts
17.
2
,
17.
&
18.
4
,
19.
&
19.
8
,
9.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
dialectick
logical
Art
of
debating
a
question
,
is
,
to
reason
from
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
to
bring
forth
the
Word
of
the
LORD
,
comparing
of
one
word
with
another
,
and
putting
of
those
words
together
that
do
speak
of
the
same
thing
,
and
then
to
discern
how
the
whole
Scripture
doth
say
one
and
the
same
throughout
about
one
and
the
same
matter
:
This
were
truly
[
](A30661-e10370-b)r
r
Acts
17.
11.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
generous
,
and
would
breed
up
a
better
and
more
noble
race
of
arguers
.
Let
this
be
admitted
,
and
then
put
the
most
souly
acute
learned
unregenerate
Philosopher
,
into
the
same
room
together
with
a
serious
believing
discerning
humble
Saint
;
and
if
the
question
be
,
How
may
a
Believer
have
access
to
the
Father
through
Christ
in
one
Spirit
?
Or
,
how
may
we
have
fellowship
with
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Spirit
,
in
a
distinct
way
,
as
the
Father
,
as
the
Son
,
and
as
the
holy
Spirit
?
Or
,
how
should
Grace
be
acted
?
or
what
is
the
proper
Grace
to
be
acted
in
a
particular
case
?
Or
,
how
doth
one
Grace
operate
upon
another
?
Or
,
how
should
a
duty
be
well
filled
up
?
Or
,
what
is
the
true
way
of
walking
with
God
?
Or
,
by
what
means
and
methods
should
such
or
such
a
corruption
be
mortified
?
Or
,
what
is
the
Holy
Skill
of
repelling
and
resisting
a
temptation
,
and
of
overcoming
of
the
World
?
Or
,
what
is
a
Believers
orderly
applying
of
Christ
to
be
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
and
Redemption
?
Or
,
what
kind
of
frames
should
a
Believer
be
always
in
?
Or
,
how
should
Religion
run
into
the
whole
of
our
Life
,
in
our
particular
,
as
well
as
in
our
general
Calling
?
with
many
more
such
like
as
might
be
propounded
;
and
let
some
well-grown
Fathers
in
Knowledge
,
and
in
Grace
,
over-hear
and
moderate
between
these
two
[
](A30661-e10390-b)s
s
John
7.
23
,
24.
1
Cor.
10.
15.
&
7.
25
—
40.
1
Cor.
15.
3
,
4.
Acts
18.
20.
John
5.
39.
Acts
17.
2
—
10
,
11.
,
judging
not
according
to
the
appearance
,
but
judging
righteous
Judgement
,
giving
their
opinion
and
sentence
according
to
the
Scriptures
upon
a
due
searching
of
them
;
Oh
what
empty
mistaken
insignificant
unsavoury
talk
!
[
](A30661-e10400-b)t
t
2
Tim
,
2.
16.
1
Cor.
2.
14.
what
prophane
and
vain
babling
would
they
conclude
the
Philosophers
discourse
to
be
,
and
himself
to
be
an
ignorant
unexperienced
trifling
pratler
,
whilst
the
spiritual
holy
man
has
a
name
of
honour
proclaimed
in
their
inner
Court
of
spiritual
Judicature
,
they
acknowledge
him
to
be
a
knowing
,
a
discerning
,
a
skilful
[
](A30661-e10410-b)u
u
John
6.
45.
Esai
.
54.
13.
1
Cor.
2.
15.
,
a
God-taught
one
,
and
they
admire
the
gift
,
and
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
in
him
:
the
Believer
,
so
far
as
his
attainment
and
acquaintances
are
,
has
clear
,
smooth
,
equal
representations
of
Truths
,
and
of
things
,
as
they
are
in
themselves
,
directly
reflected
from
the
Word
upon
his
inlightned
Understanding
,
and
faithfully
,
and
sincerely
taken
in
by
him
,
as
his
filling
measures
are
;
whereas
,
the
Philosophizing
contradicter
has
divers
superstitious
Conceits
,
wrong
Notions
,
mis-shapen
Opinions
,
erroneous
Apprehensions
,
and
deceitful
Impostures
,
about
these
matters
.
In
Scripture
there
is
a
perfect
Analogie
between
Words
and
Truths
,
and
between
Truths
and
Things
,
so
that
,
as
the
Scripture
is
the
written
Revealer
of
Natural
Beings
and
Powers
,
so
are
Natural
Beings
and
Powers
the
wrought
Interpreters
of
Scripture
.
The
end
of
words
is
rightly
to
express
the
sense
of
the
Mind
,
and
meaning
of
the
Speaker
:
matters
and
business
,
to
which
our
Religion
is
suited
and
fitted
,
do
require
a
significance
in
sayings
.
Though
man
lost
the
Tree
of
Life
[
](A30661-e10420-b)w
w
Gen.
2.
9
—
16
,
17.
&
3.
5
,
6
,
7
—
●1
—
22
,
23
,
24.
,
by
an
inordinate
lusting
after
the
prohibited
Fruit
of
the
Tree
of
Knowledge
,
of
good
and
of
evil
;
yet
one
good
means
to
be
[
](A30661-e10430-b)x
x
Prov.
3.
13
—
18.
restored
to
the
Tree
of
Life
again
,
is
by
returning
to
taste
the
nourishing
Fruit
of
the
commanded
Tree
of
Scripture-Knowledge
,
and
to
grow
thereby
.
Scripture-Truths
carrying
their
own
evidence
along
with
them
,
do
prove
themselves
as
soon
as
a
Spiritual
discerner
receives
them
,
because
word
Sciences
are
consonant
to
Primitive
Light
in
Man
,
and
to
concreated
Nature
in
particular
Beings
:
Holy
Scriptures
unto
renewed
Natures
do
make
suitable
impressions
of
saving
knowledges
;
these
discoveries
unto
serious
inquiries
,
and
to
considering
spirits
,
will
in
Jebovah's
time
upon
a
due
pondering
,
more
manifest
themselves
to
be
solemn
and
grand
matters
,
and
will
yet
more
approve
themselves
in
the
pursuit
and
issue
to
be
efficacious
for
operation
,
and
fruitful
for
use
,
and
will
best
season
the
minds
of
young
Students
,
whilst
their
spirits
are
tender
.
[
](A30661-e10450-b)*
*
1
Pet.
2.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Rom.
12.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1
Pet.
3.
15.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Truly-logical-Art
is
,
that
which
is
really
word-Art
,
not
a
Disputative
Knowledge
,
or
Syllogistical
form
of
mens
inventing
generous
Spirits
,
those
that
are
indeed
such
,
will
conform
their
Reason
to
Faith
,
and
their
Faith
to
Spirit-inspired
Revelation
:
This
word-Declaration
,
and
written-discovery
is
perfect
in
its
self
,
and
perfective
in
those
who
grow
in
it
:
here
the
noble
excellencies
of
rational
Souls
may
be
advanced
to
somewhat
of
their
highest
dignity
in
their
utmost
capacities
:
here
are
the
full
Originals
,
and
the
over-flowing
Springs
of
useful
Knowledge
:
here
the
believing
Trader
with
his
spiritual
Talents
may
increase
his
stock
of
sanctified
Learning
,
somewhat
near
in
its
approaching
step
to
one
of
the
Royal
Priviledges
of
the
Heavenly
Glory
,
which
is
unmixed
clearness
,
and
perfect
coo●mmateness
of
all
profitable
Sciences
.
Philosophical
Notions
are
idle
stories
and
when
they
pass
into
vain
janglings
,
they
are
frothy
talk
,
and
un●d●●ying
chat
,
they
fill
the
fancy
with
dreaming
speculations
,
and
make
the
mind
[
](A30661-e10490-b)y
y
1
Tim.
6
,
3
,
4
,
5.
sick
and
weak
;
whereas
,
the
Scriptures
do
afford
such
a
kind
of
Learning
,
as
is
[
](A30661-e10500-b)z
z
2
Tim.
1.
13.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
sound
and
healthful
in
its
own
innate
constitution
,
and
in
its
causal
efficiencies
:
here
the
intentive
Reader
is
still
held
in
a
continued
dependency
on
a
spiritual
Teacher
of
those
necessary
Lessons
which
are
never
well
learn'd
[
](A30661-e10520-b)a
a
Phil.
4.
11
,
12
,
13.
Mat.
11.
23
—
27
—
29.
but
in
Christ's
School
,
and
where
he
may
get
great
skill
with
little
cost
in
a
short
while
:
This
would
make
skilful
Practitioners
in
ordinary
Affairs
,
and
in
the
common
Matters
and
Actions
of
Life
,
which
Philosophers
do
miscount
to
be
beneath
souly
rationalists
.
Students
in
Christianity
,
when
throughly
seasoned
with
the
in-working-knowledge
of
Holy
Precepts
,
and
of
practical
Truths
,
are
more
awed
into
an
observance
of
what
is
taught
in
Scriptures
Pew
;
they
are
instructed
in
Duties
,
and
informed
in
Manners
,
whilst
they
inquire
into
Arts
,
and
pursue
Sciences
.
Where
the
savingness
of
knowledge
is
suck'd
in
betimes
,
all
growing
discoveries
,
if
they
work
kindly
,
are
improved
towards
the
firm
securing
of
a
never-ending-felicity
:
Faith
,
and
Fear
,
and
Love
,
and
other
Graces
,
as
they
widen
the
Understanding
,
and
compose
the
Mind
,
and
fix
the
Heart
,
still
to
be
taking
of
more
,
so
they
also
refine
the
Spirit
,
and
reform
the
Life
.
The
Eyes
of
the
wisest
men
in
the
World
can
never
see
themselves
truly
represented
;
so
,
as
that
,
the
direct
beams
may
have
a
right
incidence
,
but
in
the
Glass
of
God's
Word
,
and
he
is
not
as
yet
in
a
preparedness
to
take
in
other
Learning
,
who
has
not
hitherto
attained
to
the
true
knowledge
of
himself
.
A
growing
Artfulness
in
Scripture-Science
will
commend
it self
where
it
is
in
any
,
though
the
commender
of
this
unto
such
court
not
their
applause
,
but
seek
their
profit
:
though
I
be
forgotten
who
write
this
,
yet
Christ
and
his
Word
will
still
have
a
living
name
in
such
for
all
Treasures
of
Learning
,
there
being
here
full
instruction
for
all
necessary
Employments
,
and
complete
Subsidaries
for
all
practical
Conversation
.
Let
not
the
judicious
ingenuous
Reader
expect
from
me
a
System
of
Sciences
,
or
Platform
of
Arts
,
with
their
proper
Rules
and
Methods
:
To
handle
these
throughly
in
an
exact
tractate
,
is
too
great
and
long
a
task
for
my
little
parts
and
short
day
;
it
were
an
undertaking
worthy
of
some
Christian
King
to
imploy
the
learnedest
and
holiest
of
mankind
about
,
that
either
love
or
promotion
could
procure
,
or
kindness
,
or
reward
ingage
,
or
helps
and
materials
incourage
;
though
in
some
few
instances
I
may
a
little
lead
others
the
way
,
with
a
Scripture
Light
in
my
hand
.
I
owed
a
great
duty
to
the
intellectual
World
of
precious
Souls
,
and
I
had
no
other
way
to
make
such
a
publick
payment
of
it
:
the
good
of
Communion
must
out
balance
any
private
concern
of
my
own
:
he
that
would
consult
his
own
reputation
and
quiet
amongst
men
in
this
age
,
would
have
concealed
his
apprehensions
in
such
a
day
,
when
many
are
so
self-seeking
,
and
so
angrily
confident
by
strengthned
preconceptions
,
and
fortified
prejudices
,
and
radicated
resolves
,
against
any
discoveries
that
might
convince
and
shake
them
:
What
is
done
is
subjected
to
Scripture-examination
by
spiritual
discerners
.
When
received
Opinions
have
got
the
Peoples
Applause
,
and
Leaders
Authority
,
and
Men's
interest
in
this
World
,
he
had
need
bring
some
clearness
of
demonstration
,
who
would
have
others
to
leave
their
former
ways
,
to
which
they
have
been
so
used
,
that
they
may
come
into
a
Scripture-path
.
It
would
be
next
to
incredible
in
a
mans
self
,
to
perswade
belief
in
others
,
who
are
so
far
gone
in
prejudice
and
prepossession
,
were
there
not
a
Prophesie
and
Promise
,
that
in
the
later
days
[
](A30661-e10540-b)b
b
Esai
.
29.
18
—
24.
,
they
,
who
err
in
spirit
,
shall
know
understanding
,
and
the
murmurers
shall
learn
instruction
;
for
,
the
deaf
shall
hear
the
words
of
this
Book
(
of
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
)
and
the
Eyes
of
the
Blind
shall
see
,
passing
out
of
the
obscurity
and
darkness
,
when
they
will
blush
to
consider
how
Truth
had
scarce
any
door
to
enter
in
at
,
what
by
innate
ignorances
,
and
attracted
wilfulnesses
,
and
indulgent
weaknesses
.
I
arrogate
nothing
to
my self
of
being
a
first
Inventer
of
Arts
,
but
do
refer
wholly
unto
that
word
,
which
would
illustrate
and
brighten
,
adorn
and
amplifie
Sciences
.
The
LORD
may
therefore
have
laid
me
low
,
and
left
me
despicable
in
the
eyes
of
the
reputed
Learned
,
that
Christ
and
his
Word
〈◊〉
be
set
the
higher
.
Careless
neglects
have
given
countenance
to
such
〈◊〉
errours
,
as
now
by
long
prescription
would
pass
into
a
common
unc●●●ollable
Law
of
Arts
and
of
Sciences
,
like
the
idle
tales
,
and
fabulous
stories
,
and
fictitious
narrations
,
which
[
](A30661-e10550-b)c
c
1
Tim.
1.
4.
&
4.
7.
2
Tim.
4.
4.
Tit.
1.
14.
2
Pet.
1.
16.
old
wives
filled
our
heads
withal
,
when
we
were
little
Chrildren
,
and
a
traditionary
credulity
would
still
keep
alive
the
memory
of
them
till
old
age
,
and
so
would
transmit
the
frame
of
them
to
posterity
.
Had
I
not
Jehovah
and
his
Word
on
my
side
,
there
were
little
expectation
of
any
considerable
success
in
ingaging
this
Scholastick
War
,
where
so
many
opposers
are
all
up
in
arms
against
me
,
and
are
so
confident
of
Victory
:
were
it
not
for
this
,
the
controversie
would
stare
me
in
the
face
with
so
many
frighting
difficulties
,
that
my
time
about
this
(
that
little
of
it
,
which
I
can
be
master
of
,
to
redeem
it
from
the
unavoidable
intercurrences
of
other
necessary
work
)
would
scam
to
be
mis-spent
,
and
my
industry
mis-employed
,
and
the
powers
and
strength
of
my
mind
wasted
;
I
had
else
soon
been
dis-spirited
,
whilst
the
chief
scope
of
so
many
men's
aims
,
studies
and
indeavours
,
is
either
to
defend
or
execute
other
mens
mistakes
,
or
to
justifie
and
commend
their
own
:
however
,
if
hereby
the
reputation
of
the
Scriptures
may
revive
after
my
death
,
and
if
the
just
esteem
,
and
the
good
opinion
of
God's
Word
may
be
built
up
,
though
on
the
ruines
of
my
credit
for
the
present
;
I
bless
that
Jehovah
,
who
has
used
me
to
trust
him
with
hereafters
,
wherein
one
of
the
greatest
trials
of
our
spirit
and
frame
is
:
and
if
this
only
means
of
improving
so
fertil
a
ground
of
knowledges
be
dislik'd
,
and
rejected
by
this
Generation
,
the
springing
Race
in
after-times
will
rejoyce
when
they
shall
reap
and
gather
in
,
use
and
injoy
the
good
fruit
of
these
honest
labours
.
Wordly
advancement
,
and
a
flattered
name
,
is
the
consulted
project
,
and
the
fore-casted
contrivement
of
a
low
debased
mind
,
unbecoming
that
princely
spirit
in
a
Believer
,
which
has
nobler
designs
,
and
higher
aims
.
If
this
tractate
be
not
exact
,
yet
the
subject
matter
is
excelling
:
the
Scripture-cause
of
word-learning
is
such
,
that
he
who
objecteth
against
it
,
doth
quarrel
with
the
Author
of
it
,
who
wil
have
a
time
to
[
](A30661-e10580-b)d
d
Jerem.
44.
28.
make
such
to
know
whose
word
shall
stand
,
whether
this
of
him
,
or
that
of
them
?
when
it
will
be
manifest
in
the
hearts
of
such
,
that
this
design
is
not
the
product
of
a
discontented
mind
,
or
of
humoursome
censoriosness
,
or
of
a
grave
affection
,
or
of
a
splenetick
windiness
.
Vulgar
Prizers
are
no
just
valuers
;
for
,
Scripture-Truth
,
though
all
be
sold
for
it
,
is
never
[
](A30661-e10590-b)e
e
Prov.
23.
23.
Matt.
13.
44
,
45
,
46
—
52.
bought
too
dear
,
and
though
all
the
World
could
be
had
for
it
,
yet
would
be
sold
too
cheap
;
it
is
well
worth
thy
dealing
for
,
whatever
it
cost
thee
.
Scripture-Learning
has
an
operative
influence
to
correct
and
rectifie
,
to
change
and
renew
,
to
reform
and
refine
,
hearts
and
lives
,
to
affect
the
Soul
with
a
due
sense
of
its
own
noble
excellencies
,
and
widened
capacities
,
that
it
may
be
holy
and
happy
,
wise
and
prudent
for
ever
,
to
make
the
conscience
feel
the
weight
of
present
Duty
,
and
of
future
felicity
,
with
the
kindliest
tyes
and
strongest
obligations
.
O
how
excellent
are
the
Virtues
,
how
efficacious
the
Powers
,
that
do
flow
from
hence
!
The
Patrons
of
this
Book
are
Christ
and
his
Word
,
Truth
and
Good
,
Reason
and
Religion
,
Scripture
and
Nature
.
Spreading
untruths
have
gotten
a
name
of
Antiquity
and
Reputation
,
and
popular
Opinion
has
kept
up
their
credit
,
and
still
it
doth
them
reverence
:
but
they
are
all
falling
before
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
;
for
,
rather
than
fail
,
the
Christian
verities
,
and
the
rare
knowledges
contained
in
them
,
shall
be
yet
further
confirmed
by
such
Miracles
,
as
are
beyond
the
Powers
of
Nature
,
and
the
Arts
of
Man
.
The
seeming
impossibility
of
all
profitable
Learning
in
one
Book
,
will
in
time
be
removed
out
of
the
way
,
and
off
from
the
thoughts
by
a
sound
belief
of
the
infinite
wisdom
of
the
Author
of
it
.
The
true
uniform
voice
of
holy
Scripture
,
and
of
created
Nature
,
is
with
me
and
for
me
,
though
the
common
votes
of
the
mistaking
world
cry
me
down
;
although
such
ill
habits
have
been
acquired
through
the
power
and
energie
,
and
effascination
of
Philosophy
,
as
no
ability
or
skill
of
man
can
remove
,
yet
Almightiness
and
All-wisdom
can
work
Students
off
from
it
.
If
I
publish
my
own
imperfections
,
and
proclaim
my
own
ignorances
,
and
bewray
my
own
follies
;
yet
let
not
the
Reader
forget
,
that
I
am
a
pleader
for
the
most
righteous
cause
in
the
judgement
of
the
best
Law
,
the
evidence
is
clear
for
it
,
and
the
sentence
of
approbation
is
already
pronounced
,
that
the
holy
Scriptures
of
Truth
are
the
best
,
the
perfect
Platform
of
all
useful
Scientificks
:
Christ
is
the
Head-Captain
of
created
Hosts
,
and
he
will
triumphingly
Conquer
,
his
Truth
is
strong
,
and
it
shall
prevailingly
overcome
.
Scripture-knowledge
,
especially
in
the
savingness
of
its
Science
,
and
in
the
Sanctifyingness
of
its
Art
,
doth
speak
enough
for
it self
within
the
breast
of
every
spiritual
discerner
,
as
having
an
incomparable
[
](A30661-e10600-b)f
f
1
Cor.
2.
1
,
●
.
4.
6.
Philip.
3.
8.
excellency
in
it
,
above
and
beyond
all
other
Skills
and
Wisdoms
in
the
World
:
I
need
not
urge
many
arguments
to
convince
those
Readers
of
this
great
useful
Truth
,
who
have
felt
the
living
power
of
it
upon
their
renewed
hearts
,
for
,
when
it
came
there
,
it
brought
in
its
own
self
evidence
,
and
left
a
sensible
demonstration
,
and
wrote
a
sealed
Testimonial
under
its
own
hand
,
there
.
I
have
(
though
this
also
much
in
my
aim
to
praise
it
more
unto
such
,
and
to
press
them
to
make
some
higher
advance
in
this
best
Learning
,
as
being
a
nearer
approach
unto
intuitive
perfection
in
visional
Glory
,
and
that
which
raiseth
the
spiritual
Reason
,
and
the
inlightned
Faith
of
the
Saints
here
below
in
this
Intellectual
World
,
into
a
resemblance
of
Angelical
Wisdom
,
yet
,
I
say
I
have
)
somewhat
further
in
my
present
design
,
which
is
to
win
upon
those
who
are
under
impetuous
temptations
,
and
violent
assaults
,
to
be
Atheists
and
Infidels
,
both
speculative
and
practical
,
by
a
prevailing
insinuating
of
this
astertion
,
if
the
LORD
will
say
so
too
,
that
word-Science
,
and
Scripture-Art
,
is
the
Science
of
Sciences
,
and
the
Art
of
Arts
,
every
way
most
and
best
corresponding
to
the
capacities
,
suited
to
the
cases
,
fitted
to
the
necessities
,
and
promoting
the
felicities
,
of
rational
Beings
;
so
that
,
this
discovery
has
its
great
usefulness
to
all
,
even
the
most
knowing
,
and
the
most
holy
:
as
for
others
,
who
may
be
far
gon
in
this
spiritual
distemper
of
scorning
of
,
and
of
scoffing
at
,
the
asserted
sufficiencie
and
fulness
of
the
Scriptures
,
that
which
they
so
much
slight
,
and
so
storm
against
,
must
be
the
means
of
their
cure
,
unless
they
be
such
,
as
will
neither
hear
their
disease
,
nor
endure
a
remedy
,
but
are
obstinate
to
all
healing
prescriptions
.
I
take
the
causes
of
Atheism
amongst
many
others
to
be
,
as
an
afraidness
of
the
convincingness
,
and
of
the
condemningness
,
of
the
holy
Precepts
and
righteous
Judgements
declared
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
an
unbelief
of
its
glorious
rewards
,
so
also
this
in
particular
,
ignorance
of
the
excellency
of
Scripture-knowledge
:
and
although
those
,
who
do
fall
below
Religion
,
will
also
sink
beneath
Reason
too
,
yet
I
am
not
altogether
without
hope
,
but
that
,
when
Jehovah
Aelohim
shall
make
his
Word-light
to
shine
forth
more
in
its
beautious
glory
,
it
will
allure
the
eyes
,
and
draw
the
heart
,
inform
the
judgements
,
and
incline
the
wills
of
men
of
intellect
,
to
see
and
to
acknowledge
,
to
adore
and
to
admire
,
that
only
wise
God
,
who
has
put
so
much
into
so
little
,
and
has
given
us
a
pocket-Book
of
such
absolute
fulness
.
The
Antichristian
party
by
their
paper
plots
would
blow
up
all
belief
of
the
sufficiency
and
perfection
of
the
Scriptures
;
as
hoping
,
that
if
they
can
once
prevail
,
with
a
people
to
be
of
no
Religion
,
they
will
then
be
of
their
Religion
,
and
the
Anti-scripturarians
have
but
too
many
followers
in
this
day
,
who
if
they
be
so
bold
as
to
assert
this
imperfection
of
the
Word
,
in
the
necessary
matters
of
Salvation
,
no
marvel
if
they
deny
its
conprehensiveness
,
as
to
the
other
knowable
things
.
Arise
Jehovah
,
plead
thou
thine
own
plea
,
and
magnifie
thou
above
All
thy
Name
,
thy
Word
!
all
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
shall
confess
Thee
Jehovah
,
when
they
hear
the
words
of
thy
mouth
;
and
they
shall
sing
in
the
ways
of
Jehovah
,
for
great
is
the
Glory
of
Jehovah
:
In
Thee
Aelohim
thy
Saints
will
praise
thy
Word
,
and
a
second
,
and
a
third
time
,
they
will
praise
thy
Word
,
this
they
know
,
that
thou
and
thy
word
for
them
.
Thus
have
I
given
thee
,
Reader
,
some
accompt
of
the
design
of
this
Treatise
,
which
in
short
is
,
to
hold
forth
all
Sciences
and
profitable
Arts
in
one
Book
of
Jehovah
Aelohim
,
and
to
demonstrate
the
Scripture-way
to
be
the
true
,
the
right
,
the
excelling
,
the
only
way
of
perfecting
the
knowledge
of
lawful
Arts
and
Sciences
,
and
of
the
Restauration
,
and
advancement
of
real
Learning
,
so
opposed
to
vain
,
false
and
deceitful
Philosophy
,
to
such
affected
humane
wisdom
as
would
make
prey
of
precious
Souls
,
and
as
being
contrary
to
Scripture-verity
,
to
word-Theologie
,
to
revealed
Christianity
,
and
to
created
Nature
,
and
so
not
after
Christ
.
If
thou
be
one
of
a
plain
understanding
,
and
if
thy
knowledge
be
only
of
the
English
complexion
,
so
that
thou
canst
skill
only
in
thy
own
Mother-tongue
,
let
my
beseeching
of
thee
be
prevalent
with
thee
,
not
to
be
offended
at
it
,
that
so
many
words
of
other
Tongues
are
used
in
this
Treatise
,
especially
in
the
former
part
of
it
:
I
am
not
my self
fond
of
it
as
to
be
so
greatly
pleased
with
it
,
but
where
I
am
some
way
even
necessitated
to
it
,
to
express
my self
in
some
Scholastick
Terms
,
Phrases
and
Language
,
chiefly
when
I
open
them
according
to
the
Original
significancy
of
Scriptural
expressions
,
for
the
conviction
,
and
confutation
of
Philosophical
Errours
,
and
for
the
confirmation
and
commendation
of
Scripture-Truths
.
I
have
put
the
Scriptures
referred
unto
,
mostly
in
the
Margin
,
not
without
some
reasons
which
have
been
privatly
satisfactory
to
me
;
yet
withal
I
desire
the
serious
considerate
lookerover
of
these
lines
,
to
examine
the
Words
of
Christ
as
he
goes
along
,
lest
otherwise
he
rashly
censure
,
and
over
hastily
condemn
some
passages
,
which
he
will
mistake
to
be
only
my
own
,
when
it
may
be
upon
a
more
through
examination
,
they
will
be
found
to
be
Scripture-sense
,
and
significancy
:
and
so
I
put
thee
over
unto
[
](A30661-e10690-b)g
g
1
Cor.
2.
13.
Esai
.
59.
21.
the
teachings
of
the
holy
Spirit
according
to
the
Word
.
The
LORD
Jesus
Christ
hath
hiddenly
laid
up
all
the
Treasures
of
Wisdom
,
and
of
Knowledge
in
his
Word
,
wherein
are
many
choice
Mysteries
above
the
reach
,
and
besides
the
Rules
of
Philosophy
.
THe
LORD
Jesus
Christ
himself
is
the
[
](A30661-e10730-b)*
*
Compare
Matt.
23.
34.
with
Luke
11.
19.
Jude
25.
Wisdom
of
the
only
wise
God
;
for
,
whereas
,
in
one
place
Christ
saith
of
himself
,
Behold
,
I
send
among
you
Prophets
;
another
Scripture
speaking
of
the
same
thing
,
doth
thus
express
it
,
Therefore
also
the
wisdom
of
God
saith
,
I
will
send
among
you
prophets
:
He
is
in
the
bosome
of
the
Father
,
the
very
wisdom
of
the
Father
,
the
Declarer
and
Interpreter
of
his
Fathers
Will
;
all
things
,
even
those
which
are
most
hidden
and
secret
,
are
absolutely
and
perfectly
known
to
him
:
and
whatever
is
necessary
and
useful
for
us
,
to
understand
,
observe
and
do
,
he
hath
revealed
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
which
are
a
[
](A30661-e10780-b)h
h
Psal.
19.
7.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
perfect
Word
,
every
way
consummate
and
complete
,
so
far
as
concerns
a
word
,
absolute
and
intire
,
so
that
,
it
cannot
in
any
particular
be
justly
reprehended
and
blamed
,
as
defective
and
insufficient
,
that
the
Man
of
God
may
be
[
](A30661-e10800-b)i
i
Tim.
3.
16
,
17.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
perfect
,
perfectly
furnished
unto
every
good
Work
;
it
is
equal
,
even
in
number
,
to
truths
and
things
,
so
that
,
nothing
is
wanting
in
it
,
it
doth
fully
consist
of
all
,
and
every
of
the
members
and
parts
,
which
are
required
to
make
through
work
of
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
it
is
well
filled
up
in
all
numbers
and
modes
[
](A30661-e10820-b)k
k
Coloss.
2.
3.
;
all
the
Treasures
of
Wisdom
and
of
Knowledge
,
being
to
be
sought
for
here
in
Christ
,
and
from
Christ
in
his
Word
:
and
therefore
the
administrator
under
Christ
about
holy
Things
,
was
to
be
an
Universal
Artist
by
his
office
,
well
skilled
in
that
great
variety
of
profitable
knowledge
in
the
several
Arts
and
Sciences
,
such
a
[
](A30661-e10860-b)l
l
Ezra
8.
16
,
18.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
man
of
understanding
should
he
be
:
He
was
to
be
an
Astronomer
,
how
else
could
he
know
,
which
was
the
head
of
the
Moons
,
the
number
of
the
Moons
,
the
new
Moon
,
the
Day
of
the
Month
,
upon
which
divers
of
the
[
](A30661-e10880-b)m
m
Levit.
23.
2
—
4
—
21
—
37.
Numb
:
10.
8
—
12.
Joel
2.
14.
&
2.
15.
Lament.
2.
22.
Levit.
25.
9
,
10.
Psal.
18.
3.
Festivals
,
under
the
Old
Testament-dispensation
did
depend
,
which
he
was
to
proclaim
?
by
his
function
he
was
to
be
much
in
the
diligent
Contemplation
of
the
Coelestial
Luminaries
,
to
raise
up
his
Meditations
to
a
spiritual
Admiration
of
their
wise
Creator
:
he
must
be
a
Geometrician
,
that
he
might
know
,
how
the
portions
of
the
Promised
Land
were
to
be
distributed
amongst
the
several
Tribes
,
what
their
several
[
](A30661-e10890-b)n
n
Josh.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
chapters
.
borders
were
,
of
what
distance
the
Suburbs
were
to
be
,
how
to
take
right
,
just
,
due
measures
of
the
brazen
Sea
,
both
for
circumference
and
diameter
,
how
to
take
the
height
,
the
breadth
,
and
the
length
of
the
Tabernacle
,
and
of
many
things
belonging
to
it
,
as
also
of
the
Temple
,
and
how
to
determine
many
cases
about
these
,
and
such
like
matters
,
as
they
came
before
him
:
he
must
be
an
Anatomist
,
that
he
might
according
to
Art
[
](A30661-e10900-b)o
o
Levit.
1.
6
—
12.
2
Tim.
2.
15.
,
orderly
dissect
into
their
several
natural
parts
the
beasts
for
sacrifice
:
he
must
have
the
Art
of
an
[
](A30661-e10910-b)p
p
Exod.
30.
22
—
33.
1
Chron.
9.
30.
Apothecary
,
that
he
might
compound
the
Spices
to
make
the
Holy
anointing
Oyl
,
and
the
[
](A30661-e10920-b)q
q
Exod.
30.
34
—
38.
composition
of
the
perfume
:
he
was
to
be
an
able
Lawyer
,
that
he
might
give
sentence
[
](A30661-e10930-b)r
r
Deut.
17.
8
—
13.
Ezek.
44.
24.
according
to
the
Word
,
and
might
not
err
in
Judgement
:
he
must
have
insight
in
the
Medicinal
Art
,
and
be
a
skilful
Physician
;
for
[
](A30661-e10940-b)s
s
Levit.
13
&
14.
chapters
.
Coloss.
4.
14.
how
else
could
he
judge
aright
of
the
disease
of
Leprosie
,
of
the
cases
,
symptoms
,
cure
and
method
of
healing
:
he
must
be
an
[
](A30661-e10950-b)t
t
Numb.
9.
11.
Exod.
12.
8.
Herbalist
,
that
he
might
chuse
proper
Herbs
for
wholesome
bitterness
,
which
were
to
be
eaten
with
the
Paschal
Lamb
[
](A30661-e10960-b)u
u
Eccles.
1.
1.
&
12.
8
,
9
,
10.
1
King
.
4.
33.
;
Solomon
was
a
Preacher
,
and
a
skilful
Herbalist
too
:
he
was
to
know
,
and
to
use
the
Art
of
[
](A30661-e10980-b)w
w
2
Chron.
35.
13
,
14.
1
Chron.
23.
26
—
29.
Cookery
,
for
there
were
many
of
the
Sacrifices
,
that
required
much
skill
,
in
roasting
,
in
boiling
,
in
frying
,
in
baking
:
he
must
be
an
Historian
about
the
[
](A30661-e11000-b)x
x
2
Chron.
31
,
16
,
17
,
18.
Ezra
.
2.
62.
&
8.
1
,
3.
Nehem.
7.
5
—
64.
2
Chron.
31.
19.
Genealogies
of
the
several
Tribes
,
particularly
of
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
and
the
Prophets
did
write
the
lives
of
the
several
Kings
,
and
those
remarkable
occurrences
of
their
times
and
day
,
which
the
LORD
would
have
to
be
transmitted
to
Posterity
by
these
[
](A30661-e11010-b)y
y
1
Chron.
29.
29.
2
Chron.
9.
29.
&
12.
15.
&
13
,
22.
&
20.
34.
&
26.
21.
&
32.
32.
&
33.
18
,
19.
Historiographers
:
he
must
be
an
Arithmetician
,
because
otherwise
without
exactness
herein
,
he
could
not
make
a
right
computation
[
](A30661-e11020-b)z
z
Levit.
25.
14
—
34.
&
27.
1
—
25.
about
the
sale
of
Lands
till
the
year
of
Jubilee
,
and
concerning
the
redemption
of
Lands
,
before
that
year
came
about
,
and
by
what
proportions
more
or
less
were
a
just
valuation
between
the
buyer
and
the
seller
,
according
as
the
years
were
many
or
few
,
for
accordingly
he
must
either
add
to
the
price
,
or
subtract
from
it
,
that
there
might
be
an
equal
division
and
distribution
;
thus
also
,
about
setting
the
due
value
of
estimation
,
of
persons
according
to
their
age
,
sexes
and
abilities
,
of
beasts
,
of
houses
,
and
of
fields
,
whether
of
his
possession
,
or
of
his
buying
;
the
Art
of
Arithmetick
is
found
in
the
Book
of
Numbers
:
he
was
to
be
as
a
Clerk
of
the
Market
for
Weights
and
Measures
and
dimensions
,
and
this
not
only
[
](A30661-e11040-b)a
a
1
Chron.
23.
29.
,
as
to
the
Shew-bread
,
the
Meat
Offerings
,
and
the
Drink
Offerings
,
and
such
Sacrifices
in
the
matters
of
Worship
,
but
also
in
their
common
dealings
between
man
and
man
,
in
Markets
and
in
Shops
:
he
was
to
be
skilled
in
the
Military-art
,
for
the
charge
was
given
to
[
](A30661-e11050-b)b
b
Numb.
1.
3.
Aaron
the
high
Priest
,
as
well
as
unto
Moses
the
Superiour
Magistrate
to
number
,
with
careful
inspection
according
to
the
Hosts
of
the
several
Tribes
of
Israel
,
to
muster
the
Army
,
and
[
](A30661-e11090-b)c
c
Numb.
1
&
2.
chapters
.
to
give
orders
for
their
Incamping
and
Marching
,
according
to
their
Ranks
and
Bodies
,
who
were
to
be
in
the
Van
,
and
who
in
the
Reer
,
and
so
for
the
disposal
of
the
Battel
,
and
the
manner
of
fighting
,
and
the
giving
of
the
[
](A30661-e11100-b)d
d
Deut
20.
1
,
2
,
3
,
&c.
exhortation
to
encourage
the
Soldiers
:
he
was
to
be
a
spiritual
Nightingal
for
modulation
,
an
expert
[
](A30661-e11120-b)e
e
1
Chron.
25.
throughout
.
Musician
both
for
Voice
and
for
Instruments
,
a
Singer
,
a
Trumpeter
,
a
Corneter
,
an
Harper
,
a
Violist
,
a
Lutenist
,
an
Organist
,
a
Cymbalist
,
a
Psalterist
:
he
was
to
approve
himself
an
Artist
in
Architecture
,
to
see
workmanships
appointed
,
to
be
framed
exactly
,
according
to
the
platform'd
Ideas
,
and
work-patterns
of
the
Tabernacle
and
Temple
:
were
there
need
,
more
might
be
added
.
How
learned
an
Artist
in
conference
,
and
in
arguing
,
should
a
Minister
of
Christ
be
by
Scripture-arguments
[
](A30661-e11150-b)f
f
Tit.
1.
9.
10
,
11.
Acts
17.
2.
&
18.
28.
&
17.
16
,
17
,
18
,
&c.
to
stop
the
mouths
of
Philosophical
gainsayers
?
sometimes
deceptory
affectation
of
Humane
Wisdom
doth
bewray
it self
in
opponents
,
by
being
carried
beyond
due
limits
,
when
it
would
be
judging
of
such
cases
,
and
things
according
to
the
ordinary
course
of
Nature
,
and
the
power
of
a
finite
Agent
,
which
are
to
be
determined
and
resolved
by
such
Principles
of
Theologie
,
and
of
Christianity
,
as
are
far
above
and
beyond
those
:
as
if
the
question
be
,
Whether
this
World
were
from
Eternity
,
or
Whether
created
in
time
?
Empty
and
fallacious
Philosophy
will
affirm
,
That
this
World
was
not
created
in
time
,
but
that
it
was
from
Eternity
,
deceiving
and
being
deceived
by
this
colour
,
and
shew
of
carnal
Reason
,
that
out
of
nothing
can
nothing
be
made
:
thus
it
doth
mis-judge
,
because
the
contrary
affirmation
is
besides
the
common
Agency
,
and
the
usual
efficacy
of
Natural
Causes
;
but
the
holy
Scriptures
do
otherwise
declare
,
rightly
informing
us
,
that
all
these
things
were
spoken
and
made
into
a
Being
,
which
had
no
existence
before
,
by
the
Omnipotency
of
Jehovah
,
the
Being
of
beings
,
that
All-glorious
Self-being
,
only
by
his
own
powerful
Word
,
So
[
](A30661-e11190-b)g
g
Heb.
11.
3.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
as
the
things
we
see
were
not
made
of
things
that
do
appear
;
Faith
acted
aright
doth
take
in
this
discovery
[
](A30661-e11220-b)b
b
Psal.
33.
6.
:
By
the
word
of
Jehovah
,
or
in
him
who
is
the
Word
-
Jehovah
,
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
,
the
heavens
were
made
,
and
by
the
breath
of
his
mouth
,
or
in
the
Spirit
of
him
,
who
is
the
Fathers
mouth
to
his
people
,
all
the
host
of
them
;
[
](A30661-e11270-b)i
i
Psal.
148.
5.
he
commanded
,
and
they
were
created
,
[
](A30661-e11280-b)k
k
Gen.
1.
3.
Aelohim
saith
,
There
shall
be
light
,
and
there
was
,
is
,
and
will
be
light
;
[
](A30661-e11310-b)l
l
Isal.
40.
12
—
26.
who
was
it
,
that
did
help
the
Spirit
of
Jehovah
or
(
the
Spirit
Jehovah
,
or
as
a
man
of
his
Counsel
gave
him
knowledge
?
silly
weak
Creatures
cannot
work
without
some
stuff
and
materials
,
they
must
have
their
tools
and
other
instruments
to
further
what
they
are
about
to
do
,
and
to
form
;
but
the
Almighty
One
doth
not
need
any
such
foregoing
matter
,
or
assisting
help
:
it
is
not
impossible
,
that
,
that
should
be
,
which
before
was
not
,
though
the
[
](A30661-e11340-b)m
m
Heb.
1●
.
3.
Believer
only
can
rightly
understand
this
;
here
Humane
Reason
must
stoop
,
and
Carnal
Imagination
must
submit
to
Word
wisdom
,
and
to
Scripture-learning
,
which
has
this
mysterious
secret
treasured
up
in
it
;
the
meanest
proficient
in
Christ's
School
has
more
discerning
in
this
,
than
the
learnedest
Teachers
,
and
wisest
Professors
in
such
corrupt
Philosophy
.
If
the
question
be
,
Whether
three
Persons
can
be
one
in
Essence
,
who
yet
are
each
of
them
distinct
Subsistences
in
themselves
!
and
,
Whether
one
in
being
,
can
be
three
distinct
several
persons
?
humane
wisdom
,
and
the
vain
affecters
of
it
will
return
this
answer
,
That
a
person
is
a
living-understanding-nature
subsisting
by
it self
,
a
prime
or
singular
individual
subsistence
,
which
is
neither
said
of
any
subject
,
neither
is
in
any
subject
;
and
therefore
some
of
these
Philosophets
have
affirmed
,
that
there
are
multitudes
of
Gods
.
Whereas
,
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
will
inform
us
concerning
this
great
Mystery
,
that
there
is
but
one
God
;
for
,
there
can
be
but
one
only
Being
infinite
eternal
unchangeable
,
perfection
it self
,
one
only
to
exist
of
himself
and
by
himself
,
who
gives
existence
unto
all
other
things
;
these
undoubted
Oracles
of
holy
Scriptures
will
tell
us
,
that
Jehovah
,
the
adored
Almightiness
of
his
people
,
in
Father
,
Son
and
holy
Spirit
,
is
[
](A30661-e11360-b)n
n
Deaut
.
6.
4.
one
Jehovah
:
he
says
of
himself
,
See
now
that
I
am
be
,
and
there
is
no
God
[
](A30661-e11390-b)o
o
Deut.
32.
39.
Isai.
44.
6.
with
me
:
Who
,
saith
the
Psalmist
,
is
God
,
besides
Jehovah
,
[
](A30661-e11420-b)p
p
Psal.
18.
31.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Jer.
44.
18.
Isai.
43.
11.
as
long
as
it
can
be
said
as
yet
,
ever
as
yet
,
so
long
Jehovah
and
he
alone
,
and
no
other
but
himself
is
such
.
We
know
that
there
is
no
other
God
but
[
](A30661-e11460-b)q
q
1
Cor.
8.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
one
;
for
,
albeit
,
there
be
that
are
called
Gods
both
in
Heaven
and
upon
Earth
,
as
there
be
(
in
the
vain
wrong
conceits
of
men
,
who
do
seign
such
Idol
gods
,
and
as
some
Creatures
in
some
cases
have
somewhat
of
this
honorary
Title
ascribed
to
them
,
so
far
as
by
their
Office
and
Call
,
they
do
or
shall
represent
the
true
God
)
There
is
but
one
God
,
the
Father
,
of
whom
are
all
things
,
and
we
for
him
;
and
one
LORD
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
are
all
things
,
and
we
by
him
;
but
in
all
,
in
every
one
,
this
knowledge
is
not
;
it
is
specially
revealed
in
the
Word
,
to
and
in
such
Believers
,
and
it
is
one
of
the
greatest
mysterious
Truths
of
the
Christian
Doctrine
:
There
is
one
LORD
,
one
Faith
,
[
](A30661-e11500-b)r
r
Ephes.
4.
5
,
6.
one
God
and
Father
of
all
:
He
that
sets
up
many
Gods
,
doth
withal
set
up
many
Faiths
;
for
every
God
would
be
calling
for
peculiar
Faith
to
be
given
to
him
,
and
every
one
would
be
severally
believing
in
his
several
God
.
In
this
most
simple
Essence
,
and
single
Being
,
there
are
three
truly
subsisting
,
whereof
every
one
is
[
](A30661-e11520-b)s
s
John
5.
●0
—
●2
—
36
,
37.
&
8.
16
—
18.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
another
from
the
other
:
There
are
that
do
witness
in
heaven
,
and
they
are
three
[
](A30661-e11550-b)t
t
r
John
5.
7.
Mat.
3.
16
,
17.
&
28.
19.
the
Father
,
the
Word
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
these
three
are
one
.
If
it
be
queried
,
Whether
one
and
the
same
person
can
be
two
distinct
Natures
of
different
kinds
?
and
Whether
two
such
Natures
can
be
in
one
Person
?
Empty
cheating
Philosophy
will
wrongfully
state
this
question
,
and
mis-resolve
it
thus
,
That
those
things
which
are
of
disparate
kinds
,
cannot
be
predicated
of
one
another
,
nor
united
in
the
same
suppositum
:
whereas
true
,
pure
Religion
in
the
written
Word
doth
give
us
to
know
,
that
two
distinct
Natures
,
as
the
Deity
or
Godhead
,
and
the
Humanity
or
Mankind
,
may
be
both
of
them
united
into
one
Christ
:
In
this
wonderful
one
were
both
these
inseparably
knit
together
,
and
yet
they
each
one
remain
distinct
from
the
other
,
having
several
Natures
,
Properties
and
Operations
,
both
making
up
one
LORD
Jesus
Christ
.
[
](A30661-e11580-b)u
u
John
1.
14.
1
Tim.
3.
16.
This
word
was
made
flesh
,
this
God
hath
been
manifested
in
the
flesh
;
to
the
Godhead
Christ
[
](A30661-e11610-b)w
w
Heb.
2.
16.
compare
with
this
the
first
Chapter
,
where
Christ's
being
God
is
fully
proved
,
and
clearly
demonstrated
,
Rom.
1.
3
,
4.
took
the
seed
of
Abraham
;
for
,
so
was
he
born
according
to
the
flesh
,
as
to
his
Humane
Nature
:
In
him
,
that
is
,
in
this
Christ
,
who
is
opposed
to
vain
affecters
of
humane
wisdom
,
and
humane
traditionists
,
[
](A30661-e11650-b)x
x
Coloss.
2.
●
,
●
.
dwelleth
all
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
Bodily
;
the
one
dwelleth
in
the
other
,
which
do
shew
them
to
be
distinguished
,
yet
joyned
by
a
personal
Union
of
both
Natures
in
one
Christ
;
there
is
no
need
of
any
additaments
here
to
supply
any
defect
or
imperfection
,
to
adjoyn
them
unto
Christ
,
and
unto
his
Word-Doctrine
:
the
perfect
Deity
with
all
its
glorious
Attributes
of
Wisdom
,
Power
and
other
Excellencies
inhabits
in
this
Teacher
,
what
need
therefore
is
there
to
seek
other
documentals
or
helps
?
can
Philosophy
instruct
us
,
as
Wisdom
it self
can
inform
us
?
here
the
Plenitude
of
Deity
resides
as
in
a
fixed
and
proper
seat
,
not
a
portion
of
the
Godhead
,
as
the
gentile
idolaters
were
falsly
perswaded
of
their
false
Gods
,
nor
only
some
eximious
gifts
and
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
as
in
Angels
,
Prophets
,
and
their
holy
ones
,
but
the
true
and
perfect
God
with
his
infinite
unmatchableness
:
He
himself
indwells
in
this
Humane
Nature
after
a
peculiar
way
and
manner
,
and
barely
by
his
Universal
Presence
and
assistencie
,
as
he
is
in
and
with
all
things
and
places
,
to
conserve
and
to
sustain
them
;
neither
only
by
a
special
efficacie
of
the
Spirit
,
as
he
is
in
the
Saints
,
Sanctifying
of
Believers
,
and
enriching
them
with
distinguishing
charisms
,
with
gracious
endowments
;
but
by
a
new
mode
of
existing
,
though
the
nature
of
him
,
who
thus
exists
,
remain
the
same
,
it
is
by
subsistential
Union
personally
,
so
as
that
the
inhabiting
or
assuming
God
becomes
one
with
the
inhabited
,
or
assumed
Humane
Nature
;
[
](A30661-e11660-b)y
y
Rom.
9.
5.
this
Christ
,
as
concerning
the
flesh
came
from
the
Father
,
being
also
over
all
,
God
blessed
for
ever
:
[
](A30661-e11700-b)z
z
Esai
.
7.
14.
&
8.
10.
Mat.
1.
23.
Gnimmanu-ael
,
God-with-us
;
this
branch
of
David
is
[
](A30661-e11730-b)a
a
Jer.
22.
5
,
6.
Jehovah
too
.
If
it
be
ask'd
,
Whether
the
raising
up
of
the
dead
Body
of
a
man
to
life
,
and
to
the
sameness
of
subsistency
again
be
an
incredible
thing
?
Pagan
Philosophers
have
determined
this
contrary
to
the
Truth
,
by
asserting
,
that
from
a
privation
to
an
habit
there
is
no
returning
,
no
regress
is
to
be
granted
in
such
a
case
;
whereas
,
the
holy
Scriptures
do
better
teach
us
,
that
,
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
is
a
facible
thing
,
[
](A30661-e11760-b)b
b
Acts
26.
8
,
23.
1
Cor.
15.
a
believeable
matter
,
and
that
it
is
unreasonable
to
judge
it
incredible
;
cannot
an
Almighty
God
do
this
?
cannot
he
restore
being
,
who
gave
being
?
Cannot
that
Head
,
Christ
,
who
raised
himself
from
the
dead
,
raise
up
his
Members
also
?
Ethnick
Logick
is
no
fit
judge
of
many
Scriptural
predictions
,
its
Rules
of
ratiocination
cannot
measure
these
Mysteries
,
such
as
,
God
is
Man
,
The
word
was
made
flesh
,
God
with
his
blood
redeemed
the
Church
;
these
and
such
like
high
Truths
and
Things
,
which
are
necessary
for
us
to
believe
for
our
Eternal
Salvation
,
were
hid
from
the
Wise
Ones
of
that
age
;
for
those
Disparates
here
do
come
and
agree
together
affirmatively
,
God
Eternal
,
the
Creator
of
all
things
,
and
he
who
existed
before
all
time
,
was
born
in
time
:
He
who
is
impassible
,
did
suffer
:
The
immortal
one
did
die
:
A
man
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
God
:
God
who
is
All-fulness
is
emptied
:
The
Omnipotent
needeth
the
help
of
a
Nursing-mother
:
The
All-knowledge
,
All-wise
one
increased
in
Knowlede
,
and
in
Wisdom
:
The
Every-where-present
one
was
included
in
his
Mothers
Womb
:
He
,
that
filled
Heaven
and
Earth
had
not
where
to
lay
his
head
;
He
,
that
is
transcending
the
most
general
of
all
kinds
,
and
of
genus's
,
is
made
a
corporal
individual
,
the
lowest
of
all
substances
:
He
,
who
made
others
rich
,
was
himself
poor
:
The
Righteous
one
did
justly
bear
both
the
fault
and
punishment
of
the
unjust
:
Here
the
LORD
is
made
a
servant
,
and
the
servant
is
a
LORD
:
here
the
Mother
is
the
Daughter
of
her
own
Son
,
and
the
Son
is
Father
of
his
own
Father
:
Here
is
the
All-sufficient
supplyer
is
himself
ready
:
Here
,
contrary
to
the
Ethnick
Physical
Science
,
what
was
finite
is
made
capable
of
what
is
infinite
,
and
what
was
infinite
is
circumscribed
within
narrow
limits
:
Here
a
Virgin
conceives
without
Man
:
Here
the
body
is
born
in
one
place
,
and
is
taken
to
him
who
is
in
many
places
,
in
all
places
at
once
:
Here
the
Common
Arithmetick
must
seek
out
new
Rules
;
for
,
two
are
one
,
and
one
is
two
,
in
Christ
;
three
are
one
,
and
one
is
three
,
in
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Spirit
,
being
the
Almighty
Jehovah
.
What
a
loss
is
Pagan
Philosophy
at
in
all
these
Mysteries
,
and
in
a
multitude
of
more
that
might
be
added
?
Men
do
never
come
on
so
far
,
as
to
the
[
](A30661-e11810-b)c
c
Job
28.
28.
Psal.
111.
10.
Prov.
1.
7.
&
9.
10.
capital
beginning
of
all
true
knowledge
,
of
all
sound
Understanding
,
of
all
useful
Wisdom
,
of
all
essential
Science
,
till
they
get
the
knowledge
,
and
the
fear
of
Jehovah
Aelohim
,
who
has
revealed
himself
in
his
Word
,
and
manifested
himself
in
his
Works
agreeably
to
Scripture-discoveries
;
this
is
a
[
](A30661-e11830-b)d
d
Dan.
2.
21.
Job
12
12.
Prov.
2.
6.
&
8.
12.
John
16.
13.
gift
from
Christ
:
It
is
word-understanding
,
that
is
the
true
[
](A30661-e11840-b)e
e
Psal.
119.
169.
good
understanding
,
and
our
Tongues
should
answer
to
the
[
](A30661-e11850-b)f
f
Psal.
119.
172.
Scripture-saying
;
otherwise
,
if
we
resort
to
merely
humane
Sophies
,
we
shall
at
the
last
,
by
woful
experience
,
find
after
all
our
busie
Inquiries
and
incessant
Studies
,
and
attentive
heedfulness
,
that
,
there
are
many
weighty
particulars
in
the
works
both
of
Creation
,
and
of
Providence
,
[
](A30661-e11860-b)g
g
Eccles.
8.
16
,
17.
that
are
beyond
the
power
of
mans
industry
,
and
above
the
reach
of
mans
wisdom
,
[
](A30661-e11870-b)h
h
Eccles.
8.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
interpretationem
verbi
.
Who
is
as
this
wise
man
?
he
was
one
of
the
wisest
men
,
even
Solomon
,
that
did
ask
the
question
:
It
is
a
question
expressive
of
the
Truth
,
there
is
none
that
compared
to
him
doth
weigh
equally
in
the
Sanctuary-balance
with
him
:
wouldest
thou
know
,
who
is
he
?
it
is
he
,
and
no
other
but
he
,
that
knows
the
interpretation
of
a
word
;
who
can
so
give
sorth
the
true
sense
of
the
word
,
in
its
original
significancy
,
as
thereby
to
set
out
the
right
Nature
of
Things
in
their
proper
beings
.
There
is
in
the
Word
of
Christ
full
comprehensiveness
,
as
of
all
other
useful
Learning
,
so
particularly
,
of
the
knowledge
of
Natural
Things
,
of
which
it
doth
treat
and
speak
purposely
,
and
professedly
.
HOw
great
a
part
of
the
holy
Scriptures
must
be
transcribed
,
who
would
write
out
all
that
is
in
them
,
which
doth
treat
of
this
subject
matter
!
Here
is
the
[
](A30661-e11950-b)i
i
Gen.
1.
throughout
,
&
2.
1
,
2.
3.
History
of
the
Creation
originally
and
fully
discovered
,
which
is
not
so
made
known
in
any
,
or
in
all
the
Books
of
Humane
Authors
,
who
,
though
speaking
to
this
particular
point
,
yet
are
no
further
sound
than
as
they
speak
and
write
according
unto
this
,
and
wherein
they
ar
sound
,
they
have
borrowed
and
fetched
from
this
;
here
they
lighted
their
Candle
,
and
from
hence
they
have
digged
their
treasure
.
It
is
the
special
design
,
and
the
main
purpose
of
some
particular
passages
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
expresly
and
plainly
to
open
the
true
state
of
Natural
Things
,
as
,
the
Book
of
Job
,
in
a
great
part
of
it
,
many
of
the
Psalms
,
most
of
Ecclesiastes
,
besides
much
of
this
nature
,
which
is
frequently
scattered
through
this
Book
of
books
.
How
filled
is
this
with
Jehovah
Aelohim's
essential
Operations
in
all
created
Beings
?
whose
demonstrations
are
either
,
from
the
Creator
,
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Creatures
,
or
from
the
Creatures
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Creator
.
Solomon
was
one
of
the
[
](A30661-e12020-b)k
k
1
King
.
3.
5
—
15.
&
4.
29
—
34
,
compared
Prov.
25.
1.
wisest
of
men
,
the
LORD
gave
it
to
him
so
to
be
;
and
he
spake
and
wrote
much
about
Natural
Things
,
concerning
the
Works
of
the
several
Days
,
particularly
Scripture-Physicks
;
he
was
excelling
in
the
knowledge
of
Grass
,
of
Herbs
,
of
Trees
,
of
Beasts
,
of
Fowls
,
of
Fishes
,
of
Creeping
Things
,
of
contemplating
of
the
Natural
Body
,
of
the
Heavens
,
of
the
Earth
,
of
the
Seas
,
and
of
the
Abyss
;
out
of
his
Writings
much
might
be
discovered
of
the
nature
of
these
,
in
his
Books
of
the
Proverbs
,
of
Ecclesiastes
,
and
of
his
Song
of
Songs
,
incomparably
beyond
what
can
be
found
in
all
the
large
Libraries
of
Ethnick
Philosophers
,
or
any
other
Naturalists
amongst
such
of
the
Christians
,
as
have
received
their
appr●hensions
about
these
things
,
out
of
those
Pagan
Rationalists
,
who
yet
are
great
st●●ngers
unto
that
which
is
the
right
Reason
,
and
the
true
Nature
of
these
●●ings
;
and
so
will
they
also
be
,
who
follow
them
without
a
Scripture-guide
.
He
,
that
will
ask
,
what
lawful
necessary
useful
Art
and
Science
can
be
named
,
of
which
there
is
not
that
to
be
found
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
which
,
if
thr●●●●ly
understood
and
collected
,
and
then
applyed
and
improved
in
fitting
in
to
〈◊〉
very
Essence
,
and
Operations
of
created
Beings
,
would
bring
a
very
considerable
addition
to
sound
profitable
knowledge
?
and
whoever
would
undertake
to
return
somewhat
to
satisfaction
,
by
way
of
answer
in
a
multitude
of
particular
instances
Theoretick
and
Practick
,
such
as
Grammar
,
Logick
,
Rhetorick
,
Mnemonick
,
Physicks
,
Metaphysicks
,
Mathematicks
,
Arithmetick
,
Geometry
,
Cosmography
,
Opticks
,
Musick
,
Astronomy
,
Geography
,
Geodeticks
,
Staticks
,
Nauticks
,
Architecture
,
Schematicks
,
Ethicks
,
Economicks
,
Politicks
,
History
,
Poesie
,
Ecclesiasticks
,
Scholasticks
,
Chronologie
,
Chirography
,
Law
,
Theology
,
Christianity
,
Medicine
in
all
the
Botanick
,
Anatomick
,
Pharmaceutick
and
Chirurgick
parts
of
it
,
together
with
all
the
Mechanicks
,
which
are
more
than
I
can
reckon
up
,
may
easily
and
quickly
foresee
,
even
by
such
an
enumeration
,
as
this
is
,
that
such
an
universal
comprehensive
of
all
Liberal
Sciences
,
afterwards
distinctly
parcelled
out
into
the
several
knowledges
professed
and
practised
,
would
both
take
up
too
much
of
his
time
,
and
over-bulk
any
one
Treatise
,
and
is
much
beyond
the
skill
and
the
strength
of
any
one
mere
man
:
One
of
our
own
has
lately
asserted
a
deficiency
in
the
Scriptures
,
as
to
these
matters
,
and
doth
send
us
elsewhere
,
for
a
Supplement
,
mentioning
several
Arts
and
Sciences
,
as
no
where
to
be
found
in
Scripture
:
I
shall
single
out
two
of
them
,
which
are
of
his
own
chusing
and
naming
,
and
then
try
them
according
to
the
Word
,
whether
much
of
their
Art
be
not
to
be
found
out
in
the
Scripture
with
a
little
search
,
which
,
when
compared
with
,
and
experimented
by
,
the
natural
efficiency
of
their
innate
and
educed
Existencies
and
Workings
,
would
bring
in
an
augment
to
their
Science
,
thought
it
be
not
my
intendment
,
or
undertaking
to
draw
up
Systems
and
Schemes
of
the
several
particular
knowledges
,
but
to
quicken
up
the
studious
and
ingenious
to
promote
these
Scientificks
more
by
putting
that
together
,
which
the
Scriptures
do
afford
,
relating
to
each
of
them
,
and
then
to
work
upon
their
discovery
,
by
practical
improvement
,
and
experimental
observation
:
This
Learned
man
declared
his
judgement
to
be
,
that
the
Scripture
is
no
perfect
Rule
for
a
Musician
,
a
Carpenter
,
a
Physician
,
a
Mathematician
,
an
Astronomer
,
a
Geographer
,
an
Arithmetician
,
a
Grammarian
,
a
Logician
,
a
Natural
Philosopher
,
&c.
to
do
their
Work
,
Because
,
saith
he
,
it
is
not
a
particular
Rule
for
them
in
Arts
and
Sciences
,
the
things
whereof
are
not
to
be
found
in
the
Scripture
at
all
:
neither
doth
he
assert
the
Scriptures
an
imperfect
Rule
,
only
for
these
and
such
like
as
these
,
but
also
for
Divines
,
and
for
Worshippers
;
as
if
the
Scripture
did
not
tell
the
Divine
sufficiently
,
and
particularly
divers
things
relating
to
his
office
,
and
the
discharge
of
it
;
and
as
if
the
worshipper
were
not
to
expect
there
particular
Laws
or
Rules
,
for
all
the
circumstances
of
worship
:
Thus
,
and
to
this
purpose
he
.
If
it
be
not
a
perfect
particular
Rule
for
these
two
last
mentioned
,
the
Divine
,
and
the
Worshipper
;
for
what
Artists
and
Scientiaries
is
it
a
perfect
particular
Rule
?
For
,
these
affirmations
do
charge
the
Scripture
with
being
an
imperfect
Rule
(
as
to
particular
Laws
and
Rules
)
not
only
as
to
Natural
Things
,
but
also
as
to
Spiritual
;
it
should
be
considered
by
such
,
who
are
of
this
perswasion
,
whether
they
do
not
hereby
lift
up
Church-History
,
and
Humane
Authority
,
in
the
matters
of
Faith
,
to
the
debasing
and
denying
of
Scriputre-perfection
,
and
also
corrupt
modes
and
forms
of
Worship
,
such
as
are
of
Humane
Invention
,
Institution
and
Imposition
,
exclusive
of
other
ways
of
Worship
,
where
these
are
not
asserted
and
consented
to
,
both
which
the
whole
Scripture
doth
condemn
?
At
this
present
,
it
being
suited
to
the
subject
I
have
in
hand
,
about
the
advancement
of
useful
Arts
and
Sciences
,
by
making
a
more
through
disquisition
after
them
in
the
Word
of
Truth
,
I
shall
cull
out
two
of
these
Artists
,
who
my self
am
of
neither
of
their
Arts
,
nor
do
I
pretend
to
have
Scientificies
in
them
;
which
may
so
far
prove
and
praise
this
design
the
more
,
that
one
,
whose
Calling
and
Function
,
whose
Office
and
Profession
is
not
to
be
either
Musician
or
Carpenter
,
yet
in
the
supply
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
by
a
little
short
study
of
the
Scriptures
,
in
the
midst
of
a
multitude
of
other
employments
,
can
discover
so
much
in
Christ's
Word
about
Musick
and
Carpentry
:
wherem
I
am
to
shew
,
that
these
are
found
in
the
Scripture
,
both
as
to
name
and
thing
;
and
that
there
is
a
Rule
in
the
Scripture
for
these
things
;
and
that
God
hath
made
the
Scripture
to
be
a
Rule
for
them
;
and
that
,
in
the
Scripture
there
are
not
only
general
Rules
,
but
also
particular
Rules
of
those
Arts
and
Sciences
;
which
done
,
I
shall
propound
some
inquiries
about
Geography
and
Grammar
.
Some
of
the
other
Arts
that
are
mentioned
,
I
may
have
occasion
to
treat
somewhat
of
upon
the
particular
Works
of
the
particular
Days
,
of
the
first
Week
of
the
created
World
.
As
for
Musick
,
the
skilful
therein
will
bear
with
me
,
if
I
do
not
in
some
of
my
expressions
so
fully
harmonize
with
their
Terms
of
Art
,
as
they
have
learned
and
received
them
;
I
expect
they
should
approve
and
forward
the
design
,
which
would
raise
their
Ear-taking
,
and
their
Heart-affecting-knowledge
in
this
to
more
Sweetness
and
Savouriness
,
more
Exactness
and
Spiritualness
,
more
Naturalness
and
Scripturalness
,
as
relating
to
instituted
Psalms
and
Hymns
,
and
Spiritual
Songs
,
which
are
heavenly
parts
of
Spiritual
Worship
,
more
especially
with
respect
to
the
voice
:
not
at
all
to
countenance
the
common
abuse
of
this
Art
,
when
it
is
suited
to
carnal
,
lustful
hearts
,
in
amorous
wanton
ditties
,
or
to
other
profane
corrupt
ends
whatsoever
,
which
has
been
in
woful
,
sinful
experience
,
a
ruining
inchantment
to
many
a
precious
Soul
,
and
a
prodigal
wasting
of
that
time
,
which
should
be
redeemed
:
but
,
somewhat
to
revive
the
Scripture-way
of
hymnifying
,
now
in
these
times
,
of
the
approach
of
the
later-day
glory
,
and
to
raise
Spiritual
Singing
to
its
due
Purity
,
whereby
that
Ordinance
may
be
restored
and
made
edifying
,
which
has
been
for
several
years
,
either
too
coldly
,
and
formally
,
and
carnally
performed
,
or
else
too
much
omitted
and
neglected
,
what
through
mistakes
in
some
mens
judgements
,
and
through
fears
in
other
mens
hearts
,
who
have
laid
aside
this
duty
,
in
times
of
persecution
,
lest
their
own
vocal
Psalming
should
bewray
their
assembling
to
the
listning-enemy
.
Let
my
design
and
aim
in
what
I
express
about
this
be
well
remembred
,
that
none
may
prevert
to
any
ill
use
,
what
I
am
about
to
write
(
for
,
it
is
too
commonly
a
corrupt
practice
by
two
sorts
of
Extremists
,
where
cautionary
bounds
are
set
to
any
Science
or
Art
,
that
,
both
of
them
do
causelesly
take
offence
,
and
do
occasion
their
own
sin
and
trouble
;
one
by
a
superstitious
conceit
,
thinks
the
cautionary
bounds
too
large
,
and
so
will
not
go
so
far
as
to
come
unto
what
is
lawful
,
and
a
duty
;
the
other
by
a
profane
licenciousness
condemns
them
as
too
narrow
,
and
so
steps
too
far
by
passing
over
into
what
is
unlawful
,
and
a
sin
;
the
one
will
not
allow
the
grant
of
the
Commissioned
Science
,
the
other
will
not
observe
the
terms
of
it
:
However
,
I
have
given
due
warning
,
at
the
Readers
peril
be
it
,
if
he
transgress
)
though
I
shall
withal
from
out
of
the
Scriptures
open
much
of
other
parts
of
Musick
,
besides
that
of
the
voice
under
the
Old
Testament-dispensations
.
If
the
sound
of
my
words
do
not
bring
so
sweet
a
modulamen
to
some
critical
Ears
,
yet
the
generous-spirited
will
soon
joyn
in
with
me
,
in
this
melodious
part
,
that
I
am
a
friend
to
,
an
admirer
of
,
I
mean
the
sacred
Bibliotheke
,
the
Scripture-Library
;
and
it
has
been
admitted
,
as
one
Rule
in
Musical
Airs
,
that
then
is
the
Air
the
more
to
be
commended
,
when
there
is
a
pleasant
passing
by
a
sudden
fall
,
from
a
Discord
upon
a
Concord
:
I
have
the
well-consonanted
voice
,
both
of
Scripture
and
Nature
which
do
cry
this
up
,
though
the
harsh-throated
opposers
would
noise
it
down
.
When
the
Judicious
Reader
has
put
all
this
together
(
to
which
his
own
industry
and
observation
might
add
more
collections
from
the
Scriptures
)
and
has
consideringly
well
digested
this
matter
,
let
him
then
ponderingly
bethink
himself
,
whether
a
Musician
,
if
he
will
speak
according
to
the
Truth
,
can
justly
say
,
that
the
holy
Scriptures
do
afford
him
no
particular
Rules
and
Directions
in
the
Musical
Art
?
Or
,
whether
the
things
of
this
Art
be
not
to
be
found
in
the
Scripture
at
all
?
There
is
a
Scripture-harmony
,
wherein
the
Rules
of
Philosophick
Musicians
do
fail
;
for
,
in
this
word
,
here
Maxims
are
made
Minims
,
and
Minims
are
made
Maxims
;
here
the
short
is
long
,
and
the
long
is
made
short
:
here
a
Song
is
heard
,
the
Text
whereof
is
given
,
but
no
Musical
Art
can
fully
express
its
Melody
,
neither
can
it
be
represented
by
Musical
Notes
:
[
](A30661-e12110-b)r
r
Luk.
1.
9
—
14.
So
it
was
,
when
the
Saviour
of
his
people
from
their
sins
was
born
of
a
Virgin
,
and
a
multitude
of
the
heavenly
Host
,
with
the
Angel
of
the
LORD
did
sweetly
sing
the
Hymn
in
harmonious
Concord
,
when
professing
believing
Christians
will
be
better
at
leasure
to
study
the
Scripture
more
throughly
,
and
when
they
shall
more
experience
their
hearts
to
be
kindly
affected
therewith
,
they
will
find
more
reason
to
admire
its
fulness
,
and
to
plead
its
Cause
.
I
Have
held
the
Eye
and
the
Ear
of
the
Reader
long
enough
to
the
Musical
Art
of
Scripture-melody
:
I
am
now
to
pass
,
if
he
will
go
along
with
me
from
the
Musical
,
Metrical
Measure
of
Words
,
into
the
Geometrical
Measure
of
Timber
in
the
Fabril-Art
;
for
,
the
Carpenter-Rules
are
also
to
be
found
in
the
Word
of
Truth
:
the
holy
Scriptures
do
not
pass
by
in
silence
these
manual
Artificers
,
but
do
take
cognizance
of
them
;
neither
do
they
make
mention
of
them
only
in
some
general
terms
and
expressions
,
but
they
also
do
give
many
particular
Directions
about
their
Art
.
To
let
go
some
other
things
relating
unto
this
,
such
as
[
](A30661-e12130-b)s
s
Zechar.
1.
20
,
21.
Esai
.
28
,
17.
the
Metaphorical
expressions
about
it
,
which
yet
do
open
somewhat
of
the
skill
of
it
,
the
Scriptures
have
several
names
,
by
which
they
are
described
in
the
Word
:
sometimes
they
are
simply
called
[
](A30661-e12140-b)t
t
2
King
.
22.
6.
&
24.
14
,
16.
2
Chron.
24.
12.
&
34.
11.
Ezra
.
3.
7.
●er.
24.
1.
&
29
2.
Mat.
13.
55.
Mar.
6.
3.
1
Chron.
22.
15.
Exod.
31.
5.
&
35.
33.
2
Chron.
2.
14.
●sai
.
44.
13.
Job
.
38.
5.
Zechar.
1.
16.
Esai
.
40.
20.
&
41.
7.
&
44.
13.
2
King
.
24.
14
,
16.
Jer.
24.
1
&
29.
2.
Exod.
●1
.
5
,
6.
&
35.
33
,
34.
2
Sam.
5.
11.
1
Chron.
14.
1.
&
22.
15.
2
Chron
2.
14.
2
King
.
12.
11.
2
Chron.
24.
12.
2
King
.
22
6●
2
Chron.
34.
11.
Ezra
.
3.
7.
Ne●
.
11.
35.
Carpenters
;
elsewhere
they
are
described
to
be
Artificers
in
Wood
,
to
be
Workers
in
Wood
,
or
about
Wood
or
Timber
:
the
Idolaters
did
sinfully
abuse
and
pervert
this
Art
unto
an
ill
use
,
and
a
bad
end
,
who
were
curious
in
their
sinful
way
to
frame
their
abominable
vanities
and
lies
.
Nebuchadnezzer
carried
the
Carpenters
out
of
the
Land
of
Judah
into
Babylon
to
use
them
there
.
The
LORD
himself
gave
skilfulness
in
this
Fabril-Art
unto
Betzaleel
and
Aholiab
about
fitting
the
Tabernacle
and
the
Ark
,
which
was
a
great
honour
put
upon
these
Artificers
.
Hiram
,
King
of
Tyre
,
sent
such
to
David
to
build
him
an
house
:
Solomon
,
a
wise
King
,
used
their
skill
,
and
a
remark
is
sometimes
set
upon
such
,
as
excelled
herein
:
When
the
first
Temple
was
instaured
under
Joas
,
as
also
under
Jasiah
,
these
Princes
saw
the
usefulness
of
such
Workmen
;
who
also
were
imployed
by
the
Religious
Governours
,
when
the
Temple
was
set
up
.
Joseph
,
the
Putative
Father
of
Christ
,
was
of
the
Trade
,
and
the
Nazaren's
gave
this
name
of
Carpenter
to
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
who
is
supposed
to
have
handled
somewhat
of
the
Fabril-Art
in
Joseph's
Family
,
before
he
exercised
his
publick
Ministerial
Office
.
As
for
the
[
](A30661-e12300-b)u
u
1
Cor.
3.
10.
Architectonical
part
of
the
Fabril
Science
,
which
is
the
particular
instance
given
by
that
learned
opponent
,
who
has
argued
,
that
there
are
no
particular
Rules
given
to
Carpenters
in
the
Scriptures
,
for
the
exstructing
of
an
house
;
let
any
diligent
Inquirer
into
the
Word
about
this
,
but
put
together
the
exact
measures
of
the
Ark
in
Noah's
time
,
of
the
Tabernacle
and
Ark
in
Moses's
days
,
of
the
first
Temple
in
Solomon's
Reign
,
of
the
second
Temple
under
Nehemiah's
Government
,
of
the
Prophetical
[
](A30661-e12350-b)w
w
〈…〉
willing
,
if
he
understand
the
Auther
,
may
read
!
Villampan●lus
,
about
the
measurements
of
this
Temple
,
and
of
the
uniformness
,
and
exactness
of
it
▪
in
the
whole
,
and
in
all
the
parts
of
it
,
where
much
of
the
Manual
Mysterie
of
the
Fabril-Art
is
opened
and
dis●overed
,
and
made
practical
.
Temple
in
Ezekiels
Visions
,
of
the
new
four-squared
City
in
the
Revelation
(
not
now
to
mention
many
other
stately
edifices
recorded
in
the
Scriptures
)
and
then
say
,
whether
there
be
so
little
or
nothing
of
particular
Rules
in
the
Word
,
as
a
Directory
for
uniform
building
?
especially
,
if
to
all
this
there
were
added
besides
,
for
the
perfecting
of
this
Art
,
all
the
original
Words
and
Phrases
,
relating
to
this
Manual
Science
in
their
proper
,
apt
,
full
significancy
.
This
discovery
alone
about
those
Structures
,
and
these
Words
and
Phrases
,
though
no
more
were
added
,
if
pursued
by
men
of
judgement
and
of
skill
,
of
faithfulness
and
of
industry
;
would
quickly
bring
in
matter
enough
for
a
large
Treatise
on
this
subject
,
which
I
have
neither
call
nor
leisure
to
do
.
Here
in
this
Book
of
God
you
may
meet
with
the
Carpenters
measuring-Instruments
,
and
with
their
Working-tools
,
and
[
](A30661-e12400-b)x
x
Job
38.
5.
&
11.
8.
9.
Ephes.
3.
18.
with
the
fittedness
,
and
usefulness
of
them
:
here
we
read
of
their
Measures
and
Dimensions
,
such
as
Latitude
,
Longitude
,
Profundity
,
and
Sublimity
;
wherein
the
Scriptures
go
beyond
Pagan
Physicks
,
and
Mathematicks
,
these
constituting
only
three
Dimensions
,
Length
,
Breadth
and
Height
(
such
strangers
were
they
to
the
Deep
Mysteries
,
both
of
Grace
and
of
Nature
)
whereas
,
those
do
give
us
an
accompt
of
four
,
and
they
have
much
to
say
concerning
each
of
them
distinctly
,
severally
and
apart
,
as
also
conjoynedly
when
put
together
in
a
well-proportioned
Timber-building
,
which
is
another
hint
of
large
spreadingness
in
this
Art
,
for
those
to
consider
who
will
imploy
their
thoughts
in
this
study
.
[
](A30661-e12410-b)y
y
Gal.
6.
16.
Phil.
3.
16.
2
Cor.
10.
16.
Esai
.
44.
13
,
14.
Job
38.
5.
The
Carpenters
Rule
and
Line
,
is
here
taken
particular
notice
of
;
by
this
he
is
to
measure
,
and
to
try
his
work
,
whether
it
be
right
and
exact
,
or
not
?
Whether
all
the
parts
do
coh●re
and
answer
in
a
just
proportion
,
and
in
a
due
symmetry
?
The
creating
Aelohim
himself
is
said
,
when
he
created
this
Earth
,
to
extend
a
Rule
upon
it
;
he
squared
it
in
its
[
](A30661-e12430-b)z
z
Rev.
7.
1.
&
20.
8.
Deut.
32.
26.
Neh.
9.
22.
four
Corners
according
to
the
truest
Art
;
whereby
he
doth
direct
such
Workmen
in
their
Timber-Structures
;
and
the
Word
of
Christ
has
dignified
this
Instrument
by
applying
of
it
to
it self
in
being
the
Canon
,
the
Rule
of
Faith
,
of
Worship
,
and
of
Life
,
of
the
whole
of
our
Religion
;
the
Canonical
Scripture
is
that
,
by
which
all
Doctrines
must
be
examined
,
Whether
they
be
right
,
and
do
answer
according
to
this
or
not
;
the
Supreme
Judge
has
established
and
promulgated
his
Word
,
as
the
Law
of
judging
,
that
it
might
be
the
perfect
and
adequate
measure
of
what
is
[
](A30661-e12440-b)a
a
Isai.
42.
16.
right
,
to
distinguish
it
from
what
is
crooked
;
the
unerring
Norm
of
all
spiritual
judging
is
this
God-inspired
Doctrine
,
which
the
Head-Governour
of
his
Church
hath
proclaimed
unto
men
,
whence
they
may
understand
what
that
sentence
is
,
which
he
doth
pass
upon
cases
,
and
may
conform
to
it
all
their
judgements
and
actions
in
all
matters
to
be
believed
and
practised
:
Wood-Carpenters
do
thus
extend
their
Rule
straightly
to
examine
rectitudes
,
to
prove
what
is
straight
,
and
what
is
inflex
:
and
therefore
when
the
LORD
intended
the
restauration
and
restitution
of
the
Church
,
and
Commonwealth
of
his
People
,
of
the
reparation
of
the
City
,
and
of
the
re-edification
of
the
Temple
,
he
sets
it
out
in
a
vision
to
his
Prophet
[
](A30661-e12450-b)b
b
Zechar.
1.
16.
&
2.
1
,
2
,
4.
Zechariah
:
A
Master-builder
passeth
along
,
ready
furnished
with
fit
implements
,
laying
out
,
and
measuring
the
plot
of
the
City
,
whether
there
were
length
and
wideness
,
and
room
enough
to
be
fully
capacious
for
the
receiving
and
containing
of
so
many
inhabitants
,
as
were
to
repeople
it
,
drawing
the
Ichnographick
,
delineating
and
describing
the
building
in
the
whole
platform
thereof
,
that
it
might
be
exactly
carrid
on
according
to
the
Rules
of
his
Art
,
by
the
Instruments
of
Architecture
;
some
of
those
Instruments
were
mensory
,
used
for
measuring
of
the
several
Edifices
;
such
was
the
[
](A30661-e12470-b)c
c
Jer.
3●
.
19.
Ezek.
47.
3.
Line
,
which
takes
the
Latitude
of
a
thing
,
or
its
compass
about
according
to
the
Figure
of
it
,
and
is
sometimes
coloured
with
red
Lead
,
or
with
Chalk
or
Oker
,
or
such
like
,
for
the
drawing
of
a
right
Line
,
whose
duct
the
Carpenter
doth
follow
in
exequating
and
complaining
of
his
Timber
or
Boards
;
hence
are
those
[
](A30661-e12480-b)d
d
●sai
.
34.
11
,
17.
&
44.
13.
Ezek.
47.
3.
Jer.
31.
38.
Psal.
19.
5.
2
King
.
21.
14.
Job
36.
5.
Lament.
2.
8.
Zechar.
1.
16.
Isai.
28.
17.
phrases
in
the
Scripture
,
to
mete
out
the
parts
with
the
Line
in
the
hand
,
to
extend
,
or
to
stretch
out
the
Line
:
thus
doth
the
Wright
,
the
Workman
of
Trees
or
Wood
,
upon
a
piece
of
Timber
,
where
and
how
far
to
cut
it
off
,
or
otherways
to
work
it
;
thus
also
,
for
the
Line
to
go
forth
,
or
to
be
extended
,
or
to
be
put
unto
somewhat
:
This
Mensory-line
the
Prophet
saw
in
the
hand
of
Christ
himself
,
and
of
his
under
Officers
,
as
that
Architectonick
Instrument
,
by
which
the
parts
of
the
Temple-Structure
were
equated
.
The
Carpenters
[
](A30661-e12490-b)e
e
Zechar.
4.
10.
Esai
.
34.
11.
Amos
7.
7
,
8.
2
King
.
21.
13.
●sai
.
28.
17.
Perpendicular
is
here
spoken
off
,
as
taken
in
hand
,
and
used
by
him
for
the
measuring
of
Altitudes
,
and
of
Uprightness
,
and
of
Levels
,
when
he
,
who
is
well
instructed
in
building
,
will
put
forth
his
skill
,
there
being
great
need
of
using
the
Plummet
,
or
Plumb
line
in
this
Science
,
when
reduced
to
practice
,
the
weight
whereof
was
either
of
Stone
,
or
of
Tin
,
or
of
Lead
,
by
which
a
Carpenter
doth
prove
,
and
try
the
rectitude
of
his
Structure
;
as
the
Timber-work
goes
forward
,
or
is
towards
finishing
,
the
Architect
busily
imploys
himself
with
his
Plummet
,
Plumb-line
,
or
Level
,
to
see
if
every
part
and
the
whole
do
lie
square
,
level
,
and
perpendicular
:
Masons
also
did
the
like
:
[
](A30661-e12500-b)f
f
Ezek
40.
3
,
5
,
6
,
7.
&
41.
8.
&
42.
16.
&
48.
8.
Rev.
11.
1.
&
21.
15
,
16.
a
Mensory
Reed
or
Rod
has
heretofore
been
used
to
the
like
purpose
;
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
thus
appears
in
prophetical
Scripture
,
as
one
who
measureth
his
new
house
in
the
later
days
,
with
his
golden
Reed
:
Here
you
may
find
his
[
](A30661-e12510-b)g
g
Esai
.
44.
13.
1
King
.
5.
18.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Instrumenta
,
quibus
faber
decorticat
superficiem
ligni
,
asciae
,
dolabrae
,
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
Hiphil
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
rasit
,
abrasit
,
incidit
,
decorticavit
.
Planes
great
and
less
,
the
greater
to
fetch
off
the
rougher
,
and
the
more
rugged
part
of
the
Timber
,
the
lesser
and
finer
to
smooth
it
afterwards
,
and
to
polish
it
with
the
more
exactness
;
the
word
coming
from
a
Root
,
which
doth
signifie
to
scrape
or
to
pare
away
:
the
skilful
also
may
here
find
the
use
of
engraving
Tools
,
of
Carving
Instruments
;
the
fittedness
of
Hatchets
,
and
of
[
](A30661-e12550-b)h
h
1
King
.
5.
18.
(
Jerem.
15.
12.
)
Deut.
19.
5.
&
20.
19.
1
King
6
,
7.
Esai
.
10.
14.
Judg.
9.
48.
2
King
.
6.
5
,
6.
Psal.
74.
5.
2
Sam.
12.
31.
1
Chron.
20.
3.
Axes
,
great
and
small
,
for
their
peculiar
purposes
,
and
proper
uses
;
the
Carpenter
is
here
directed
,
of
what
matter
to
have
these
made
,
of
Iron
,
and
of
what
sort
of
Iron
,
the
Northern
Iron
or
Steel
,
or
a
mixture
of
both
,
this
Northern
sort
being
the
firmest
,
and
strongest
,
and
hardiest
,
not
so
easily
broken
,
and
they
are
the
best
and
fittest
for
use
,
those
Regions
affording
the
best
sort
of
that
Metal
,
and
the
Artificers
about
this
,
being
in
those
parts
skilful
in
Iron-works
,
and
in
tempering
of
them
;
the
use
of
these
is
to
cut
withal
,
and
the
manner
must
be
by
laying
them
on
with
strength
,
that
the
Timber
thereby
may
be
fitted
for
Building
,
●hen
it
is
hewed
,
and
fashioned
by
these
Instruments
:
Spiritual
Discerners
should
in
this
great
providential
day
see
the
[
](A30661-e12560-b)i
i
Mat.
3.
10.
Luke
3.
9.
Ax
of
Christ
judiciary
proceedings
laid
at
the
Root
of
the
Trees
,
not
only
to
lop
off
particular
unfruitful
Branches
,
but
also
to
cut
down
whole
imbodied
Societies
,
if
they
bring
not
forth
fruit
meet
for
repentance
,
answerable
to
amendment
of
Life
.
The
Scriptures
do
take
notice
of
a
[
](A30661-e12570-b)k
k
Judg.
9.
48.
two-edged
Ax
,
a
Twy-bill
,
which
is
a
description
drawn
from
the
form
of
that
Instrument
:
it
speaks
of
a
Carpenters
[
](A30661-e12580-b)l
l
Prov.
25.
18.
&
26.
18.
Judg.
4.
21.
●
.
5.
26.
Psal.
74.
6.
Jerem.
23.
29.
Isai.
41.
7.
Jerem.
4.
10.
Isai.
44.
12.
Jerem.
10.
4.
&
50.
23.
&
51.
20.
Hammer
,
which
has
its
sigular
usefulness
in
its
kind
,
to
break
,
to
drive
in
,
to
fasten
,
and
the
like
;
some
of
the
potent
cruel
Enemies
of
the
Church
and
People
of
God
are
Metaphorically
set
out
by
such
Hammers
,
as
would
oppress
and
break
them
:
[
](A30661-e12590-b)m
m
1
Chron.
22.
3.
Isai.
22.
25
,
24
,
25
,
2
Chron.
3.
9.
Psal.
22.
17.
John
20.
25.
Revel.
1.
7.
Eccles.
12.
13.
Zechar.
10.
4.
Esai
54.
2.
Ezra
.
9.
8.
Exod.
27.
19.
Numb
4.
32.
Judg.
4.
21
,
22.
&
5.
26.
Esai
.
33.
20.
Ezek.
15.
2
,
3.
It
makes
mention
of
the
Nails
,
and
of
the
Pins
,
that
the
Hammer
doth
drive
;
it
tells
you
of
what
matter
these
are
made
,
some
of
Iron
,
or
Brass
,
others
of
Wood
;
it
doth
declare
their
use
,
which
is
both
to
fasten
things
in
their
place
,
and
to
hang
Vessels
and
other
Instruments
and
things
upon
:
the
words
of
the
wise
are
aptly
compared
unto
these
,
when
well
set
on
by
the
Teachers
in
Assemblies
,
who
are
to
endeavour
to
fix
their
good
Counsels
in
the
memory
of
the
Hearers
,
and
to
hold
the
people
close
to
their
office
and
duty
;
a
wise
,
faithful
Magistrate
fitted
for
the
due
administration
of
Justice
in
a
Kingdom
or
Commonwealth
,
is
compared
unto
such
a
well-fixed
Nail
,
in
its
right
place
,
confirmed
in
his
seat
of
Dignity
,
the
peace
and
other
happiness
of
a
Nation
much
depending
upon
his
good
Government
,
and
the
Subjects
being
held
and
born
up
in
their
Duty
by
his
Authority
:
The
Reader
may
here
observe
,
how
the
LORD
doth
in
his
Word
spiritualize
these
earthly
things
and
imployments
,
whereby
he
would
teach
them
to
be
holy
and
heavenly
in
their
particular
Functions
,
that
they
may
abide
in
their
Callings
with
God
,
and
may
know
in
experience
how
to
have
the
Christian
Religion
to
run
into
the
whole
of
their
day
and
work
,
and
may
see
it
evidently
reconcileable
,
and
reducible
to
practice
for
a
man
to
be
diligent
,
industrious
and
laborious
with
his
hand
,
whilst
all
the
while
he
is
believing
,
serious
and
pondering
in
his
heart
,
having
sweet
Meditations
,
and
being
glad
in
Jehovah
,
turning
his
ordinary
work
into
special
Worship
,
and
having
fellowship
with
the
Father
,
and
with
his
Son
Jesus
,
in
the
supplies
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
even
whilst
he
is
conversant
about
the
things
of
this
world
in
his
lawful
employment
:
O
for
more
of
such
handy-crafts-men
!
whatever
they
do
,
it
shall
prosper
.
As
for
Timber-pins
,
it
instructs
the
Carpenter
to
make
them
of
strong
firm
word
,
not
of
that
which
is
weak
and
yielding
,
as
the
wood
of
a
Vine
is
;
a
discreet
Carpenter
will
not
take
of
the
wood
thereof
to
make
a
piece
of
work
with
it
,
he
will
not
take
a
pin
of
it
to
hang
any
Vessel
thereon
,
a
wooden-nail
,
or
peg
of
it
is
not
fitted
for
the
use
of
hanging
up
houshold-stuff
,
or
working-tools
,
or
any
heavy
matter
upon
it
;
by
which
comparison
and
similitude
the
LORD
gives
hypocritical
Israel
and
Judah
to
know
,
that
of
all
the
people
in
the
world
,
carnal
,
earthly
,
hollow-hearted
,
professors
of
Religion
,
are
some
of
the
most
unprofitable
and
useless
.
The
Carpenter
may
learn
from
this
word
,
what
kind
of
Timber
to
chuse
and
to
use
,
even
that
,
[
](A30661-e12630-b)n
n
Isai.
44.
13
,
14
,
20.
&
5.
24.
&
40.
20.
which
is
of
Trees
that
will
not
rot
,
Cedars
,
Oaks
,
Ashes
,
Elms
,
Firt-trees
,
are
especially
commended
amongst
others
,
wise
workmen
will
discern
between
what
is
sound
,
and
what
is
rotten
.
I
expect
that
skilful
Carpenters
will
be
in
this
on
my
side
;
For
[
](A30661-e12640-b)o
o
1
King
.
5.
18.
1
Chron.
22.
4.
Ezra
.
3.
7.
2
Sam.
5.
11.
1
King
.
5.
1
,
6.
1
Chron.
14.
1.
the
Scriptures
do
much
commend
those
who
were
very
skilful
in
this
Mechanick
Art
:
such
were
the
Sydonians
,
the
Tyrians
,
and
some
others
,
who
had
practical
excellency
of
curious
knowledge
in
this
Artificious
Affabrous
Science
.
Aelohim
himself
doth
set
himself
out
[
](A30661-e12660-b)p
p
Amos.
7.
7
,
8.
Heb.
3.
3
,
4.
1
Cor.
3.
10
,
11.
as
an
Architect
:
Thus
is
Christ
the
Builder
of
his
Church
,
and
Paul
was
under
Christ
a
wise
Architect
.
The
[
](A30661-e12680-b)q
q
Esai
.
10.
15.
1
King
.
6.
7.
&
7.
9.
1
Chron.
20.
3.
2
Sam.
12.
31.
Saw
is
here
spoken
of
,
the
use
of
which
Instrument
with
Capenters
is
to
cut
Timber
and
Boards
asunder
:
to
make
men
thus
to
pass
under
the
Saw
,
and
to
cut
them
asunder
,
is
one
of
the
most
grievous
kinds
of
tormenting
punishments
,
which
some
inraged
Conquerors
have
exercised
their
subdued
Captives
with
:
it
is
an
Instrument
meerly
passive
,
which
doth
act
no
further
than
it
is
acted
,
having
all
its
force
,
and
receiving
all
its
efficacy
from
that
Agent
,
or
from
these
Agents
,
that
do
move
it
to
and
fro
,
up
and
down
,
backward
and
forward
,
in
cutting
;
and
therefore
the
Saw
cannot
magnifie
it self
against
the
Agitator
,
the
Mover
of
it
;
it
was
then
a
wicked
thing
in
that
proud
King
of
Assyria
to
exalt
himself
,
when
the
LORD
used
him
as
a
Saw
in
his
hand
for
the
humbling
and
subduing
,
the
correcting
and
chastising
,
of
a
sinful
hypocritical
people
;
he
ascribed
his
great
Victories
which
he
obtained
,
not
unto
Jehovah
as
the
Author
of
them
,
but
unto
himself
,
to
his
own
Wisdom
and
Valour
;
he
carried
on
an
ambitious
plot
of
his
own
to
inlarge
his
Territories
,
and
to
spread
his
own
Dominions
,
but
,
thought
not
upon
,
intended
not
,
that
which
was
the
LORD's
wise
,
just
design
,
and
holy
good
end
:
Thus
you
see
,
how
God
in
his
Word
doth
furnish
even
Sawers
with
profitable
matter
of
holy
Meditation
.
How
large
is
the
Scripture
about
the
right
structure
of
an
House
,
in
the
whole
,
and
in
the
several
parts
of
it
!
[
](A30661-e12710-b)r
r
Prov.
24.
27.
Mat
7.
24●
27.
Luke
6
,
48
,
49.
Eccles.
3.
3.
when
,
and
how
to
build
is
taught
of
Aelohim
:
wise
men
do
not
use
to
build
,
[
](A30661-e12730-b)s
s
Gal.
2.
18.
what
before
they
had
destroyed
;
[
](A30661-e12740-b)t
t
Luke
14.
28
,
29.
30.
he
that
would
build
an
House
,
should
compt
the
cost
,
the
charge
,
lest
he
leave
imperfect
that
work
which
he
began
,
and
so
expose
himself
to
the
mocks
of
all
:
Carpenters
are
such
Artificers
,
[
](A30661-e12750-b)u
u
1
King
.
5.
18.
2
King
.
12.
11.
&
22.
6.
2.
Chron.
34.
11.
to
whom
the
Scriptures
give
the
appellation
of
Edificators
,
or
Builders
,
or
Makers
of
Houses
,
because
one
of
the
choice
parts
of
building
usually
is
the
Timber-work
;
which
must
be
laid
level
upon
some
solid
[
](A30661-e12760-b)w
w
1
King
.
7.
2
,
12.
27
,
43.
2
King
.
25.
13
,
16.
2
Chron.
4.
14.
Jer.
27.
19
,
22.
Psal.
●04
.
5.
Job
36.
6.
Song
.
5.
15.
Exod.
26.
15
,
16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
&c.
1
Tim.
3.
15.
Basis
,
that
it
may
stand
upright
and
firm
,
and
moved
as
upon
a
sustaining
Fulture
,
and
an
upholding
Stabiliment
;
Timber-pillars
must
be
well
founded
or
grounded
,
set
with
Art
on
their
Sockets
,
that
they
may
be
staid
up
and
fastned
;
Pillars
in
Hebrew
have
their
name
from
standing
firm
,
immoved
,
upright
,
standing
under
,
and
sustaining
of
the
House
;
the
Sockets
were
as
Feet
or
Grounds
to
sustain
what
Timber
,
or
Boards
,
or
Planks
were
laid
upon
them
,
or
were
put
into
them
,
having
hollow
Mortaises
for
the
Tenons
of
the
Boards
to
be
fastned
in
,
that
there
might
be
an
equal
perfect
joyning
,
a
work
to
be
performed
with
skill
and
care
;
here
the
[
](A30661-e12780-b)x
x
Exod.
31.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
&
35.
33.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
fabre-factio
,
seu
exaratio
,
lignorum
,
ars
mechanica
in
elaborando
lignum
(
sicut
&
in
alia
materia
)
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
aravit
,
exaravit
.
Carver
of
wood
is
directed
to
go
to
Jehovah
to
be
fitted
with
the
Spirit
of
Aelohim
,
in
Wisdom
,
and
in
Understanding
,
and
in
Knowledge
,
and
in
all
workmanship
,
to
devise
cunning
Works
,
to
work
in
all
this
kind
of
Timber-workmanship
with
studious
and
artificial
Ingraving
,
or
cutting
,
or
ploughing
in
Wood
;
the
most
ingenious
handy-crafts-man
in
this
Mechanick
Art
may
here
try
his
skill
:
here
the
Carpenter
is
wised
about
[
](A30661-e12830-b)y
y
1
King
.
7.
2
,
6.
12.
2
King
.
6
,
2
5
Habak.
2.
11.
●
1
King
.
6.
6.
&
7
2.
Nehem.
2.
8.
&
3.
3
,
6.
Psal.
104.
3.
Song
.
1.
17.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
occurrit
,
and
another
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
another
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ezek.
41.
26.
Beams
and
Rafters
,
what
Timber
to
make
them
of
,
how
to
lay
them
,
how
to
fasten
them
in
the
Walls
;
they
have
one
of
their
names
in
Hebrew
from
running
to
meet
,
because
in
the
manner
of
their
fitting
and
laying
on
in
an
extructed
edifice
,
they
should
be
so
exactly
fitted
,
as
that
,
they
,
and
what
they
are
put
upon
and
into
,
may
,
as
it
were
,
run
to
meet
,
and
to
receive
one
another
by
mutual
coaptation
and
contignation
;
there
is
one
part
of
them
,
which
is
Ligament
or
Band
to
receive
the
junctures
of
the
Building
;
and
another
of
their
names
they
have
from
their
density
or
thickness
:
[
](A30661-e12910-b)z
z
2
Chron.
34.
11.
the
Commissures
,
or
Coupling
,
or
Couples
,
are
here
spoken
of
,
as
the
Junctures
,
or
Consociations
in
an
House
,
those
Timber-pieces
that
do
make
a
conjunction
in
the
Edifice
:
the
Pavement
or
[
](A30661-e12920-b)a
a
1
King
.
6.
15
,
16.
Hag.
1.
4.
Floor
of
Boards
is
here
mentioned
,
which
is
the
lower
Expanse
or
Firmament
of
an
House
:
here
you
have
the
Timber-side-pieces
,
which
are
as
the
Ribs
of
an
House
;
you
have
the
Cieling
,
[
](A30661-e12930-b)b
b
Gen.
6.
16●
Jerem.
22.
14.
Mat.
8.
8.
Luke
7.
6.
the
Roof
or
the
Covering
;
this
is
the
upper
higher
part
of
an
Edifice
:
[
](A30661-e12940-b)*
*
Gen.
19.
11.
Mar.
1.
33.
&
2.
2.
the
Doors
,
Ports
,
Gates
of
an
House
are
often
treated
of
in
Scripture
,
and
are
applyed
to
many
other
things
,
affording
matter
of
profitable
Meditation
:
[
](A30661-e12950-b)d
d
Ezek.
43.
8.
the
Thresholds
are
here
spoken
of
,
so
are
the
Posts
;
what
shall
I
more
say
concerning
the
Carpentes
[
](A30661-e12960-b)e
e
Esai
.
44
,
13.
Job
.
26.
10.
Compass
,
and
the
use
of
it
;
concerning
his
[
](A30661-e12970-b)f
f
2
King
.
16.
8.
Platforms
,
with
more
that
might
be
added
upon
this
subject-matter
,
if
it
were
worth
mine
and
the
Readers
while
to
heap
up
together
all
the
proper
materials
relating
unto
this
manual
Art
?
which
those
,
who
would
be
curious
therein
,
and
are
more
at
leisure
to
search
deeper
and
further
into
this
inquiry
in
a
Scripture-way
,
may
with
study
and
diligence
more
furnish
themselves
withal
,
in
order
to
the
Artificial
Symmetrical
joyning
of
Timber-pieces
together
into
an
exact
Frame
:
so
that
,
a
raised
heavenly
mind
would
admire
to
see
so
much
of
this
Fabril-Art
,
so
scattered
up
and
down
in
the
Word
;
for
,
it
doth
much
commend
the
excellingness
of
Scripture-knowledge
,
that
in
so
great
a
part
of
it
,
it
doth
teach
divers
things
,
and
several
Truths
at
once
.
O
that
I
could
prevail
so
far
with
the
generous
Minds
,
and
with
the
ingenuous
Spirits
of
this
age
,
as
that
,
they
would
first
of
all
(
after
the
prayer
of
Faith
,
put
up
unto
the
LORD
for
being
taught
of
him
)
study
the
Scriptures
upon
the
particular
subject-matters
,
which
their
inquiries
are
exercised
about
in
any
lawful
Arts
and
Sciences
,
and
let
Scripture-knowledge
lead
them
as
far
as
it
will
go
:
if
it
were
so
,
that
all
were
not
there
,
yet
do
not
reject
what
is
there
,
and
then
improve
it
by
drawing
forth
from
thence
what
Jehovah
hath
put
of
it
into
Nature
,
Seeing
we
are
upon
the
advancement
of
useful
Learning
,
and
somewhat
is
now
to
be
written
about
the
Augment
and
Restauration
of
the
Geographick
Chorographick
and
Topographick
Science
and
Art
,
I
haue
these
few
Queries
to
propound
to
the
Studious
in
this
kind
of
Learning
.
Queries
.
WHether
it
would
not
much
promote
Scripture-knowledge
,
which
is
the
best
knowledge
,
to
have
such
Maps
drawn
of
the
Earth
,
of
Countries
,
of
Places
,
of
Distances
,
and
such
like
,
as
do
exactly
agree
with
the
Scriptures
,
with
those
particular
Scriptures
that
do
relate
thereunto
?
and
to
have
those
Maps
more
common
amongst
the
people
to
give
them
further
insight
,
and
truer
information
in
such
passages
of
the
World
?
somewhat
of
this
has
been
done
already
,
but
we
incourage
perfecting
work
.
Q.
Whether
all
the
Books
of
Ethnick
,
Philosophick
,
Geography
,
should
not
be
corrected
and
reformed
by
Scripture-Geography
in
its
description
of
the
Earth
,
of
Countries
,
of
Cities
,
and
of
other
places
,
which
doth
give
us
,
as
the
most
ancient
,
so
also
[
](A30661-e13050-b)g
g
Gen.
10.
and
11.
chapters
,
collated
with
other
Scriptures
relating
to
this
subject
matter
.
the
only
infallible
and
perfect
Narration
,
how
the
several
parts
of
the
Earth
were
inhabited
,
and
properly
by
the
Sons
of
Noah
and
their
Posterity
?
Q.
Whether
the
true
Origination
of
the
right
Names
of
the
several
inhabited
Nations
were
not
derived
from
the
proper
Names
of
those
of
Noah's
Posterity
,
who
were
the
first
Possessors
and
Founders
of
Cities
in
those
places
,
and
gave
Names
to
those
Countries
?
and
whether
the
Hebrew
signification
of
those
proper
Names
,
both
of
Persons
and
of
Places
,
would
not
bring
more
light
to
the
true
description
of
those
Countries
,
and
of
their
situation
,
than
as
yet
any
humane
Geographies
have
discerned
by
?
Q.
Whether
the
Original
Names
,
by
which
the
several
parts
and
Countries
of
the
inhabited
Earth
are
called
in
the
Scriptures
,
should
not
be
revived
,
and
restored
,
and
used
in
the
several
Mother-Tongues
?
and
this
,
not
only
in
the
Translation
of
the
holy
Scriptures
into
other
Languages
,
but
also
in
all
other
Treatises
,
that
shall
speak
of
those
Countries
.
Q.
Whether
,
seeing
Noah's
Ark
did
rest
upon
the
Mountains
of
Ararat
,
in
the
Eastern
part
of
the
dry
Land
,
where
he
and
his
Family
did
settle
themselves
for
a
while
,
and
from
whence
afterwards
they
and
their
Generations
did
spread
themselves
?
Whether
Shem
,
who
removed
[
](A30661-e13180-b)h
h
Gen.
1.
30.
Eastward
,
being
said
to
go
East
East
,
did
not
possess
and
people
America
,
where
divers
Names
of
places
are
still
retained
much
according
to
the
Scripture-Hebrew
?
and
,
if
so
,
whether
then
,
the
late
Globes
and
Maps
be
drawn
according
to
the
Original
Truth
,
which
do
place
America
in
such
a
quarter
and
coast
of
the
Earth
,
that
yet
received
her
first
inhabitants
from
the
East-borders
of
Asia
(
as
they
now
call
it
)
and
which
do
leave
such
a
vast
Ocean
of
so
many
Leagues
between
Sinear
and
Anjan
,
between
the
North-East
parts
of
Asia
,
and
the
North-West
side
of
America
,
as
they
commonly
describe
them
?
and
,
whether
these
be
not
continent
,
at
most
but
dis-joyned
by
some
great
River
or
narrow
Channel
of
the
Ocean
?
As
for
Grammar-Learning
,
relating
to
the
Original
Language
in
the
Scriptures
,
I
have
at
present
these
considerations
to
propound
unto
the
Ingenious
,
and
Ingenuous
,
the
Studious
,
and
the
learned
Linguists
by
way
of
further
inquiry
.
Queries
.
WHether
the
design
of
this
Treatise
being
the
perfecting
of
the
knowledge
of
all
useful
Arts
and
Sciences
,
and
the
Restauration
,
and
advancement
of
Learning
in
a
Scripture-way
,
as
the
true
,
the
right
,
the
excelling
,
the
only
way
thereof
,
whether
,
therefore
it
were
not
a
necessary
and
profitable
work
,
to
compose
a
Grammar
of
the
Original
Language
or
Languages
,
wholly
according
to
Scripture
,
and
the
Rules
found
there
,
and
no
longer
to
make
Scripture
speak
according
to
Philosophick
Grammars
,
and
their
Rules
invented
by
men
,
which
Rules
are
often
contradicted
by
particular
Scripture-instances
,
seeing
that
these
Arts
and
Sciences
are
to
be
fetched
out
of
the
Original
Language
,
and
not
from
Humane
Authorities
,
that
so
,
in
these
later
days
,
we
may
have
a
proper
remedy
against
the
confusion
of
Tongues
?
Q.
Whether
in
such
a
Scripture-Grammar
,
great
wisdom
and
diligence
should
not
be
used
,
that
the
Orthoepick
,
and
Orthographick
part
of
it
be
so
accommodated
to
the
Original
Languages
,
as
that
,
the
Scripture-Tongues
may
be
more
purely
spoken
,
more
correctedly
written
,
more
speedily
learned
,
more
exactly
measured
,
more
sweetly
sounded
,
more
rightly
accented
,
and
more
profitably
improved
?
Q.
Whether
the
Etymological
part
of
such
a
Grammar
should
not
be
so
fitted
to
the
real
origination
,
and
the
natural
significancy
of
Scripture-words
,
as
that
,
there
may
be
a
well-agreeing
Analogy
of
all
those
words
,
from
the
Root
to
the
Branches
throughout
,
in
one
and
the
same
common
notion
of
meaning
,
and
with
each
other
all
the
Scriptures
through
,
and
with
the
persons
or
things
which
they
do
represent
,
that
words
may
be
but
the
notes
of
true
Essences
,
and
the
interpretations
of
created
Natures
?
and
,
that
a
complete
Lexicon
be
framed
to
this
purpose
,
setting
out
the
significant
meaning
,
and
the
proper
intendment
of
the
original
Words
themselves
,
to
be
derived
and
deduced
from
created
Existences
,
having
an
innate
Reason
thereof
in
them
?
and
,
whether
all
other
Languages
are
not
Hebrew
Dialects
,
having
cognation
with
this
Original
Tongue
?
Q.
Whether
the
Syntactical
constructive
part
in
the
regimen
of
Original
words
,
when
put
together
in
Sentences
,
should
not
be
kept
close
unto
in
the
very
same
order
of
the
Words
and
Phrases
in
all
Translations
into
Mother-Tongues
,
without
any
the
least
trajection
,
or
transposition
of
Words
,
or
of
Points
,
Variation
,
Addition
,
or
Supplement
,
or
Substraction
,
leaving
the
propriety
of
their
meaning
and
Government
to
the
Interpreter
and
Expounder
of
them
,
the
Commentator
and
Dilater
upon
them
,
the
Paraphraser
and
Applyer
of
them
,
as
the
holy
Spirit
from
the
Father
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Son
shall
give
him
skill
and
utterance
,
by
a
due
regard
had
to
the
Context
,
and
by
a
faithful
collating
of
other
suitable
Scriptures
in
an
Harmonious
Concent
?
Q.
Whether
there
be
any
thing
in
the
Original
Text
,
either
from
the
difference
of
the
Stile
,
or
from
the
significancy
of
the
Accents
,
or
from
any
other
Grammacal
consideration
,
which
doth
,
either
naturally
in
its
self
,
or
by
institution
of
the
Holy
Inspirator
,
give
us
a
more
just
accompt
,
and
genuine
distinction
of
the
several
parts
of
Scripture
,
than
that
,
which
at
this
day
is
in
common
use
amongst
us
,
by
the
Titles
and
order
of
the
Books
,
by
Chapters
,
and
by
Verses
,
and
what
it
is
?
Q.
Whether
all
humanely
invented
Enallages
,
all
changes
whatsoever
of
one
part
of
Speech
into
another
,
of
Persons
,
of
Genders
,
of
Numbers
,
of
Cases
of
Letters
,
of
Words
,
of
Names
,
of
Vowels
,
of
Accents
,
of
Syntax
,
of
Moods
,
or
of
what
else
that
doth
belong
unto
the
Original
Languages
,
as
also
wrong-fancied-Anomalies
,
should
not
be
altogether
laid
aside
in
such
a
Grammar
,
especially
when
passing
into
a
Translation
?
Q.
Whether
all
humanely
pretended
Paragoges
,
Redundancies
,
Expletives
,
Pleonasms
,
Insignificancies
,
Deficiencies
,
of
any
Letters
,
Syllables
or
Words
,
should
not
be
quite
rejected
by
discerning
Grammarians
in
such
a
Grammar
,
as
obscurings
and
wrongings
of
the
Original
Languages
?
Q.
What
is
the
true
Orginal
Emphaticalness
of
the
Original
Punctations
and
Accentations
?
And
how
do
these
or
any
other
part
of
the
Original
Languages
direct
in
the
right
sound
,
the
just
pronunciation
of
words
,
and
in
the
orderly
distinction
of
a
Sentence
,
into
its
certain
Members
and
Clauses
by
its
due
pointings
?
Where
the
LORD
has
furnished
any
others
in
their
greater
store
,
with
more
discoveries
of
this
useful
Nature
,
could
I
live
to
see
this
way
of
Scripture-knowledges
more
countenanced
and
promoted
by
them
,
it
would
give
joy
in
my
heart
:
however
it
be
,
whatever
the
issue
and
the
success
of
these
intimations
be
,
I
exalt
His
Name
,
who
is
the
All
glorious
Jehovah
,
[
](A30661-e13460-b)i
i
Sam
2.
3.
the
Ael
of
Sciences
,
that
he
hath
in
this
so
graciously
helped
me
so
far
to
serve
my
Generation
according
to
his
will
before
I
fell
on
sleep
.
If
the
Reader
be
under
such
apprehensions
,
that
this
Book
of
mine
might
well
have
been
spared
,
because
it
is
my
principle
to
bring
all
unto
Christ's
one
Book
of
Scripture
;
I
expect
so
much
ingenuity
from
him
,
as
to
acknowledge
,
that
there
must
be
some
way
and
medium
found
out
,
and
held
forth
for
the
communicating
and
commending
of
the
excellency
of
Christ's
Book
,
which
is
a
Book
One
and
All
,
were
it
throughly
understood
,
rightly
applyed
,
and
well
improved
;
and
I
knew
no
other
means
of
like
spreadingness
with
this
,
that
is
before
thee
,
which
I
was
in
any
present
capacity
of
making
known
unto
the
World
,
[
](A30661-e13480-b)k
k
Eceles
.
12.
8●●4
.
Wise
Solomon
condemns
the
folly
,
and
the
fruitlessness
,
the
vanity
,
and
the
vexation
of
Ethnick
Books
,
and
of
Philosophick
Studies
,
where
Supernatural
Directions
were
not
to
be
had
,
though
men
professing
the
true
Religion
,
did
much
betake
themselves
thereunto
,
and
did
in
many
particular
subjects
write
out
of
,
and
according
unto
them
:
What
a
multitude
of
Books
are
there
that
Humane
Authors
do
make
?
though
their
writings
do
not
give
that
full
satisfaction
which
the
most
do
wrong
look
for
there
:
how
often
do
new
Treatises
flutter
abroad
?
the
last
usually
undertaking
,
either
to
confute
other
mens
arguings
,
or
to
correct
their
mistakes
,
or
to
reprove
their
miscarriages
,
or
to
instruct
them
,
or
to
add
to
them
,
or
further
to
confirm
them
,
or
with
some
such
like
design
;
and
then
quickly
after
out
comes
another
passing
his
judgement
upon
that
,
which
went
but
a
little
before
:
and
what
do
men
by
this
but
publish
the
imperfection
of
all
their
own
Writings
:
and
the
same
sentence
will
be
passed
upon
this
Book
of
mine
,
though
my
Treatise
has
this
advantage
beyond
others
,
that
its
design
and
drift
is
,
to
plead
for
,
and
to
praise
,
that
Eminent
Book
of
God
,
which
is
the
only
perfect
Book
.
If
the
more
spiritually
discerning
among
the
perusers
of
this
Treatise
do
discover
corrupt
Mixtures
,
humane
Frailties
,
ignorant
Mistakes
,
and
unadvised
Errors
therein
,
they
are
to
remember
,
and
to
consider
,
that
the
Author
is
also
a
man
,
of
like
affections
and
weaknesses
as
they
,
there
is
no
difference
,
but
what
rich
Grace
,
and
free
Love
doth
make
;
which
therefore
doth
call
for
their
compassionating
pities
,
earnest
prayers
,
and
friendly
helpings
,
laying
aside
all
proud
insultings
,
revengful
tramplings
,
and
personal
reflectings
.
Courteous
Reader
,
let
the
Scriptures
be
more
studied
,
where
is
a
complete
declaration
of
the
mind
and
will
of
the
All
wise
Aelohim
,
and
which
can
fully
satisfie
thee
in
thy
weighty
inquiries
:
It
is
an
endless
labour
,
and
a
wearisome
task
,
both
to
make
and
to
read
other
Books
:
The
end
of
the
whole
Word
of
God
,
and
of
all
hearing
of
it
,
is
,
that
we
might
fear
Aelohim
,
and
keep
all
his
Commandments
;
for
this
is
all
Adam
;
about
this
Book
should
we
lay
out
the
strength
of
our
thoughts
,
the
redeemings
of
our
time
,
and
the
bent
of
our
Studies
;
these
holy
Scriptures
are
not
so
large
a
Volumn
,
but
that
it
may
be
read
over
in
some
few
Weeks
or
Months
,
and
the
oftner
it
is
read
over
by
a
spiritual
discerner
,
diligent
observer
,
wise
improver
,
and
believing
practiser
,
still
the
more
doth
it
open
of
its
Treasure
of
Knowledge
;
here
is
a
Library
made
up
of
one
Book
,
so
intire
in
it self
as
that
it
is
able
to
make
thee
wise
unto
Salvation
:
O
bestow
thy
pains
principally
here
!
here
chiefly
imploy
thy
Studies
!
be
not
weary
in
turning
these
frequently
over
!
saving
Knowledge
and
true
Happiness
,
is
no
were
else
fully
revealed
:
To
move
thee
hereunto
,
remember
and
consider
,
that
thy
actions
,
all
of
them
,
open
and
secret
,
good
or
ill
,
must
stand
or
fall
according
to
this
Book
,
as
they
are
conformable
to
it
or
not
,
and
all
this
as
our
eternal
State
,
either
of
bliss
,
or
of
misery
,
thine
who
readest
this
,
and
mine
who
write
this
.
There
is
much
of
Spiritual
use
to
be
made
by
Believers
of
the
improved
knowledge
of
Natural
things
,
for
the
discerning
and
injoying
of
fellowship
with
the
Creator
and
Redeemer
.
IT
is
neither
beneath
the
grave
Majesty
,
and
Royal
Anthority
of
the
Word
of
the
LORD
,
nor
besiders
its
real
intent
,
and
designed
purport
,
to
converse
with
Believers
about
created
Beings
,
those
great
works
which
do
so
much
speak
the
glorious
Excellencies
of
their
admired
Maker
.
The
orderly
recording
of
the
Works
of
Creation
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Book
of
God
,
severally
and
distinctly
on
each
of
the
foregoing
six
days
of
the
first
week
of
the
created
World
,
and
of
the
Sabbath-rest
upon
the
seventh
,
the
last
day
of
the
week
,
unalterably
confirmed
by
an
unchangeable
Law
,
this
doth
put
holy
Meditation
upon
the
working
,
and
the
resting
of
the
Creator
and
Redeemer
into
a
methodical
,
profitable
Spiritual
way
;
it
would
furnish
an
experienced
Saint
with
proper
matter
every
day
for
the
feeding
of
his
thoughts
,
to
the
nourishing
of
his
Soul
,
the
satisfaction
of
his
Spirit
,
the
strengthing
of
his
Heart
,
and
the
inlightning
of
his
Mind
.
That
Humane
Invention
of
transferring
the
weekly
Sabbath
from
the
seventh
to
the
first
day
of
the
week
,
has
wholly
inverted
this
established
order
.
The
Psalmists
frame
was
then
usually
most
raised
,
and
most
refined
,
most
humble
,
and
most
heavenly
,
most
serious
,
and
most
savoury
,
[
](A30661-e13560-b)l
l
Psal.
8.
Psal.
104.
Psal.
1●6
.
Psal.
147.
Psal.
148.
Psal.
9●
.
when
he
saw
and
imployed
much
of
Christ
in
the
Creatures
,
which
kept
him
up
in
the
better
and
more
continued
preparedness
to
meet
the
LORD
in
his
Sanctuary-goings
in
other
solemn
instituted
Ordinances
;
he
will
make
but
little
of
the
Word
of
God
,
who
makes
nothing
of
the
Works
of
God
:
one
great
end
of
the
Creators
giving
a
being
to
Creatures
,
was
to
supply
a
man
with
continued
matter
of
admiring
,
and
of
adoring
the
wonderful
Former
of
all
this
.
O
how
much
,
and
with
what
kindliness
,
think
ye
,
was
[
](A30661-e13570-b)m
m
Ge●
.
●
.
19.
20.
Adam's
heart
affected
with
the
sight
and
contemplation
of
this
goodly
beautious
Structure
,
whilst
he
stood
in
uprightness
!
with
how
great
delight
was
his
Tongue
,
his
Glory
in
trumpeting
of
that
perfection
,
that
shined
forth
in
all
,
and
in
every
of
the
works
of
the
Creator
!
much
of
Adam's
wisdom
appeared
in
his
giving
of
apt
and
fit
names
to
all
the
Beasts
of
the
Field
,
and
to
all
the
Fowls
of
the
Air
,
according
as
the
Natures
,
and
the
Powers
of
their
created
condition
were
.
In
Authority
,
many
who
have
gotten
a
name
,
as
if
they
had
been
the
first
inventers
of
some
profitable
knowledges
,
yet
themselves
went
to
School
to
some
lower
Creatures
,
to
learn
skill
of
them
;
which
was
one
of
the
first
abused
occasions
of
the
heathens
making
and
setting
up
of
the
Forms
of
some
Bruits
,
of
Beasts
,
of
Fowls
,
of
Fishes
,
of
Serpents
,
of
Herbs
,
as
their
Idols
,
which
they
worshipped
.
The
great
Admirers
,
Illustrators
and
Promoters
of
Humane
Learning
have
acknowledged
the
Originals
of
the
discoveries
of
many
witty
Inventions
to
proceed
first
from
the
observations
,
which
Learned
men
have
made
from
those
experiments
,
that
meaner
beings
than
themselves
have
providentially
set
before
them
:
(
thus
do
they
speak
,
as
to
men
;
for
the
true
reasons
,
and
the
proper
causes
,
and
the
real
originals
,
of
the
Virtues
and
Powers
of
created
Existences
,
have
their
first
foundation
and
discovery
in
the
Word
,
and
in
Nature
)
These
Philosophick
men
give
us
some
particular
instances
of
rational
knowledges
directed
to
by
natural
perception
,
and
instinct
in
irrational
beings
,
owning
these
for
being
some
of
the
prime
Masters
of
Arts
,
and
Doctors
of
Sciences
.
Who
instructed
the
Surgeon
how
to
cure
wounds
,
but
the
wild
Goat
by
applying
some
Sanative
Grasses
,
and
Herbs
,
and
Flowers
,
which
led
him
to
the
use
of
some
things
in
Chirurgery
?
Hence
also
have
some
been
taught
the
cure
of
Impostumes
,
such
as
are
between
the
skin
and
the
flesh
;
for
,
when
there
is
a
putrified
matter
which
impostumiseth
,
before
it
ripen
of
it self
,
and
come
to
break
,
the
wild
Goat
oppressed
with
the
noxious
pungency
of
the
itching
humour
,
rubs
himself
against
Stones
and
Shrubs
,
until
his
Imposthume
break
,
and
the
whole
filth
from
the
bag
do
pour
out
it self
,
and
so
the
beast
easeth
himself
:
Whence
learn'd
the
Chyrurgeon
,
the
profirable
use
of
the
Herb
Dittany
,
for
the
extracting
of
Arrows
or
Splinters
,
or
whatsoever
it
is
that
gives
a
wound
,
and
leaveth
some
poyson
behind
,
if
the
hurt
be
not
mortal
;
but
when
Harts
,
who
,
when
they
were
struck
with
a
Dart
,
or
were
otherways
shot
with
an
invenomed
Arrow
,
presently
resorted
to
this
Herb
,
which
has
a
specifick
Virtue
latent
in
it
,
whereby
this
Plant
,
when
eaten
by
them
,
both
ejects
the
Weapon
,
and
expels
the
Poyson
?
The
cure
of
wounds
with
Dragon
,
Briony
,
and
Comfrey
,
some
have
learn'd
from
the
Serpent
;
as
also
the
curing
of
Eyes
,
when
evil
affected
,
with
Fennel
;
Cats
have
found
Valerian
to
comfort
the
sight
;
and
Swallows
use
Celendine
,
as
an
Herb
friendly
to
the
sight
,
with
which
they
heal
the
eyes
of
the
young
.
Phlebotomy
,
the
cutting
of
a
Vein
to
let
out
blood
,
and
the
stopping
of
it
again
,
some
were
informed
in
by
the
Sea-horse
,
which
is
skilful
at
Scarification
,
and
at
cutting
of
a
Vein
;
for
,
when
he
feels
himself
under
a
great
and
dangerous
distemper
,
by
overmuch
eating
,
he
rubs
himself
against
Reeds
,
or
somewhat
else
that
is
hard
,
until
a
Vein
breaking
,
he
let
out
a
sufficient
quantity
of
his
blood
,
and
then
he
hastneth
to
stop
the
aperture
,
and
to
heal
and
close
it
up
by
applying
of
mud
and
of
dirt
to
the
orifice
of
the
wound
.
The
Art
of
Building
was
somewhat
taught
by
the
industry
and
skill
of
Swallows
,
and
of
Bees
:
some
Physicians
were
instructed
in
forming
of
Pills
from
Scarabes
,
that
do
gather
things
round
on
an
heap
,
and
then
make
Balls
:
The
Art
of
Spinning
some
have
learned
from
Silk-worms
,
of
Weaving
from
Spiders
,
of
Vomiting
from
Dogs
,
of
Clysters
from
the
Bird
Ibis
,
purging
himself
by
putting
up
part
of
his
crooked
Bill
into
that
part
,
by
which
the
Excrement
is
discharged
;
also
the
Hern
,
who
with
his
Bill
doth
infuse
Sea-water
instead
of
a
Clyster
,
thus
practising
of
it
upon
himself
by
his
own
beak
.
Whence
came
the
knowledge
of
Powder-Artillery
for
the
Warriour
,
but
by
a
Potlids
occasional
flying
open
?
From
these
and
such
like
have
Philosophick
Professors
fetched
their
principles
of
knowledge
;
which
doth
shew
,
that
the
God
of
Nature
hath
put
much
into
the
Nature
of
created
Beings
,
which
if
improved
by
Scripturalized
reason
in
a
word-way
,
would
raise
Arts
to
a
wonderful
height
.
The
LORD
himself
in
his
Word
doth
send
his
own
people
to
be
better
informed
in
their
Duties
and
Priviledges
by
other
Creatures
;
so
blockish
and
stupid
is
fallen
man
,
who
,
since
he
acted
below
Religion
,
is
fallen
beneath
Reason
:
He
preached
unto
them
the
Doctrine
of
observing
Seasons
of
Grace
,
and
of
improving
of
opportunities
of
Salvation
,
from
the
wisdom
of
[
](A30661-e13610-b)n
n
Jer.
8.
7.
Job
3●
.
2●
.
〈◊〉
.
●
.
3.
the
Stork
,
and
the
Turtle
,
the
Crane
,
and
the
Swallow
,
who
do
exactly
keep
to
the
due
,
fit
times
of
their
going
and
coming
:
they
might
learn
from
the
Ox
,
and
from
the
Ass
,
which
are
some
of
the
dullest
and
stupidest
of
bruit
Creatures
,
to
make
other
manner
of
acknowledgements
of
the
LORD's
kindness
to
care
for
them
,
would
they
more
seriously
ponder
,
and
duly
consider
of
this
.
Has
man
some
[
](A30661-e13620-b)o
o
Luke
12.
54
—
57.
discerning
in
these
lower
things
,
and
should
he
not
use
his
Religion
and
Reason
about
higher
matters
,
who
has
by
his
noble
make
[
](A30661-e13630-b)p
p
Job
35.
11.
a
wisdom
beyond
so
many
other
Creatures
,
by
his
concreated
endowments
?
doth
not
Christ
himself
check
and
convince
,
rebuke
and
confute
,
the
unbelief
and
distrust
of
such
,
who
are
over
carking
,
and
too
sollicitous
about
Food
and
Rayment
,
by
putting
them
upon
considering
of
his
providential
care
[
](A30661-e13640-b)q
q
Mat.
6.
25
—
30.
for
Fowls
and
for
Lillies
?
The
LORD
Jesus
doth
delight
himself
in
teaching
of
his
people
the
[
](A30661-e13650-b)r
r
Prov.
8.
22
—
31.
useful
knowledge
of
the
Works
of
Creation
in
his
written
Word
;
for
every
Creature
should
lead
us
to
him
,
and
leave
us
with
him
;
and
by
his
holy
Spirit
in
the
Scripture
,
he
doth
often
set
out
Spiritual
Truths
,
and
things
[
](A30661-e13660-b)s
s
John
3.
12.
by
Created
Beings
,
and
Natural
Powers
,
teaching
by
[
](A30661-e13670-b)t
t
Hos.
12.
10.
Similitudes
,
and
Parables
,
by
which
under
some
apt
resemblances
by
things
incurring
into
the
outward
senses
,
and
such
as
were
familiarly
and
well
known
amongst
men
,
somewhat
of
an
higher
nature
and
meaning
was
propounded
,
figured
and
represented
;
Christ's
teaching
was
much
after
this
manner
[
](A30661-e13680-b)u
u
Psal.
78.
2.
Mat.
13.
3
—
53.
&
21.
45.
&
22.
●1
,
&c.
&
24.
32.
Mar.
4.
2
,
10
,
11
,
13.
&
7.
17.
&
12.
1
,
12.
&
&
13.
28.
Luke
5.
36.
&
6.
39.
&
8.
4
,
10
,
11.
&
12.
16
,
41.
&
13.
6.
&
14.
7.
&
15.
3
,
&c.
&
18.
1
,
9.
&
19.
11
,
&c.
&
20.
9
,
19.
&
21.
29.
Psal.
49.
5.
2
Sam.
12.
1
,
2
,
&c.
of
Parables
:
Thus
were
the
hidden
Mysteries
of
Christ's
Spiritual
Kingdom
made
the
more
easily
intelligible
to
plain
understandings
,
and
the
greatest
Truths
became
familiar
to
mean
capacities
of
profiting
Disciples
,
who
were
taught
two
Lessons
at
once
.
O
how
much
do
the
Wisdom
and
the
Goodness
,
and
other
glorious
Excellencies
of
Jehovah
Aelohim
shine
forth
in
his
Works
●
He
garnished
the
Heavens
,
and
replenished
the
Earth
,
and
stored
the
Seas
with
all
manner
of
variety
and
good
things
,
fit
for
the
use
of
Man
,
and
then
he
created
Man
,
bringing
him
into
a
well-furnished
habitation
,
where
man
found
all
ready
prepared
to
his
hand
,
whatsoever
was
requisite
both
for
necessity
and
for
delight
;
that
,
by
all
this
the
LORD
might
draw
up
the
heart
of
man
to
himself
,
and
keep
it
fixed
in
Communion
there
,
whither
every
creature
called
it
up
,
whilst
Adam
and
Eve
stood
firm
in
integrity
.
The
Christian
Religion
should
pass
into
our
particular
Callings
,
so
that
even
in
these
[
](A30661-e13760-b)w
w
1
Cor.
7.
20
,
24.
we
should
abide
with
God
,
when
we
are
employed
about
common
matters
and
earthly
things
.
How
often
hath
the
LORD
confirmed
his
Covenant
of
Grace
to
his
people
,
by
such
[
](A30661-e13770-b)x
x
Compare
Gen.
9.
8
—
17.
with
Isai.
54.
9
,
10.
&
Jer.
31.
31
—
37.
&
33.
19
—
26.
Psal.
89.
34
—
37.
Gen.
15.
5.
Psal.
79.
3.
Isai.
66.
12.
natural
Existences
?
fetching
instances
,
and
giving
probations
of
the
reality
and
truth
thereof
(
for
the
confutation
of
Atheism
,
and
of
Infidelity
)
from
the
Heavens
above
,
and
from
the
Earth
beneath
,
and
from
all
the
Host
of
both
,
from
Sun
,
from
Moon
,
from
Stars
,
from
the
successive
courses
of
Night
and
Day
,
from
Winter
and
from
Summer
,
from
Heat
,
and
from
Cold
,
from
the
Height
above
,
and
from
the
Deep
below
,
from
things
present
,
and
from
things
to
come
,
that
which
way
soever
man
cast
his
eye
on
either
of
those
two
Books
of
Scripture
and
of
Nature
,
of
word
and
of
works
in
this
great
School
,
the
Disciples
of
Christ
might
still
be
learning
of
somewhat
profitable
.
What
was
that
method
,
and
means
,
and
way
,
which
Jehovah
Aelohim
did
take
for
the
convincing
and
humbling
of
[
](A30661-e13810-b)y
y
Job
38
,
39
,
40
,
41
,
Chapters
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
42
Chapt.
Job
,
but
by
an
holy
reasoning
,
and
friendly
expostulating
with
him
about
the
Works
of
Creation
?
and
it
had
an
answerable
,
suitable
good
effect
upon
him
.
The
true
knowledge
of
Natural
things
is
laid
down
in
the
perfect
word
by
the
All-wise
God
,
as
one
great
foundation
of
[
](A30661-e13840-b)z
z
Rom.
1.
19
,
20.
&
2.
14
,
15
,
16.
Jer.
10.
●1
—
16.
Exod.
20.
10
,
11.
Heb.
11.
3
,
6.
Act.
17.
18
,
&c.
&
14.
15
,
16
,
17.
Theology
,
and
of
Christianity
;
and
by
these
visible
Witnesses
will
the
righteous
Judge
of
all
leave
the
condemned
world
without
excuse
,
at
that
last
great
day
.
Errours
in
Philosophical
Learning
are
greatly
dangerous
unto
Professors
of
Christian
Religion
;
the
corruptions
in
that
have
caused
so
many
Heresies
,
and
continued
so
many
Controversies
;
so
that
,
if
we
could
search
after
the
Foundations
and
Principles
,
from
whence
most
mistakes
about
Religion
have
their
Spring
and
Origin
,
we
may
find
them
laid
in
Humane
wisdom
,
by
its
vain
Affecters
;
such
as
,
the
pretended
power
of
Nature
,
and
freedom
of
will
,
in
fallen
man
,
as
to
Spirituals
and
Eternal
;
the
asserted
Dictates
and
Placits
of
the
Understanding
,
as
the
ultimate
undenyable
resolvers
in
all
Cases
,
with
a
great
number
of
such
like
:
Some
whole
Societies
of
corrupt
Professors
are
but
Philosophick
Sects
received
and
called
by
another
name
;
as
,
those
that
make
the
instincts
of
their
own
Souls
,
the
impulses
of
their
own
Spirits
,
and
the
motions
and
imaginations
of
their
own
hearts
,
to
be
their
only
Rule
,
by
which
they
measure
their
judgement
concerning
good
and
evil
;
and
the
fixed
constancy
of
their
belief
,
or
the
wavering
doubtfulness
of
their
perswasions
,
to
be
the
measure
of
duty
,
or
of
sin
:
whence
sprang
this
but
from
that
sort
of
Philosophers
,
who
placed
their
happiness
in
silencing
of
all
disputes
of
the
mind
,
and
in
smothering
of
all
scruples
of
Conscience
,
affirming
Good
not
to
have
any
inherent
chuseable
Being
in
it self
,
and
Evil
not
to
have
any
such
constant
fixed
Malignity
in
its
own
Nature
;
but
all
their
actions
they
thought
to
be
condemnable
,
when
they
did
somewhat
,
which
they
had
any
inward
relunctancy
against
,
and
aversness
from
;
and
to
be
commendable
when
they
were
clearly
resolved
▪
and
fully
determined
in
their
minds
and
wills
,
to
do
this
or
that
:
But
no
more
at
present
of
this
.
It
is
Scripture-Learning
only
,
which
through
the
teachings
of
the
holy
Spirit
can
instruct
us
in
the
right
use
,
and
holy
improvement
of
the
knowledge
of
Natural
Things
,
so
that
,
the
growing
Believer
is
Holy
and
Spiritual
,
even
in
his
trading
with
those
Talents
;
and
whilst
he
is
exercised
about
these
,
his
Scripture-wisdom
doth
commend
it self
in
its
own
excellency
,
and
in
its
preferableness
above
and
beyond
all
meer
Humane
Understanding
for
the
many
good
and
choice
fruits
and
effects
thereof
,
being
[
](A30661-e13860-b)a
a
Jam.
3.
13
,
17
,
18.
first
pure
(
in
it self
,
and
in
its
efficaciousness
,
or
chaste
)
then
pacifick
(
or
peaceable
)
modest
,
obsequent
(
or
well
swasible
)
full
of
Mercy
,
and
of
good
Fruits
,
not
contentious
(
or
void
of
wrangling
disception
)
and
not
hypocritical
(
or
void
of
simulation
)
.
Whereas
,
some
have
made
the
observation
,
that
these
,
who
are
so
deeply
conversant
in
the
secrets
of
Nature
,
do
generally
degenerate
into
Atheists
,
not
acknowledging
an
Aelohim
,
as
the
first
Causer
,
but
ascribing
all
beings
and
productions
to
natural
causalities
:
this
,
where
it
is
found
to
be
so
,
is
to
be
understood
only
of
the
Ethnick
Philosophy
,
which
doth
take
those
who
are
Students
in
it
off
,
and
doth
carry
them
away
,
from
Christ
and
from
his
Word
;
not
of
that
Scripture-wisdom
,
which
doth
so
directly
lead
Disciples
to
Christ
,
and
to
his
Word
:
for
,
this
saving
sound
knowledge
doth
produce
a
quite
contrary
effect
,
even
to
make
them
most
Saints
,
and
most
Believers
,
passing
them
wholly
out
of
self
,
and
off
from
Creatures
,
to
resolve
all
into
,
and
to
refer
all
unto
,
the
Being
of
beings
,
the
Cause
of
causes
,
the
Eternal
first
Essence
,
the
chiefest
,
choicest
Good
,
the
truest
,
best
Happiness
,
the
main
ultimate
End
,
Jehovah
Aelohim
blessed
for
ever
.
When
men
of
Faith
,
and
of
Experience
,
do
wisely
observe
the
whole
frame
of
this
created
World
,
and
all
the
parts
thereof
to
run
their
course
with
continued
chearfulness
,
and
without
wearisome
tiredness
,
to
discharge
those
Offices
which
their
Creators
Will
hath
assigned
and
enjoyned
them
unto
:
This
consideration
doth
stir
up
in
them
high
and
honourable
thoughts
of
the
Maker
and
Disposer
of
all
these
things
;
and
the
serious
Meditation
,
that
the
Creation
shall
be
renewed
and
refined
,
and
restored
to
its
integrity
,
and
perfection
of
Estate
,
and
appear
yet
once
again
in
its
pure
cleanness
,
and
in
its
purged
●xcellency
,
is
a
Call
unto
the
Saints
[
](A30661-e13890-b)b
b
2
Pet.
3.
8
,
11
,
13.
to
shine
forth
the
more
in
growing
measures
of
glorious
Holiness
.
O
what
a
day
will
that
be
,
when
the
New
Heavens
,
and
the
New
Earth
,
wherein
dwelleth
Righteousness
,
shall
be
created
,
for
Christ's
followers
to
see
,
and
to
enjoy
him
in
?
when
the
chosen
among
mankind
shall
be
fully
perfect
in
Vision
and
in
Knowledge
,
in
Grace
,
and
in
Glory
,
in
Holiness
,
and
in
Happiness
.
By
this
discovery
I
would
remove
that
occasion
of
stumbling
,
which
some
do
lay
as
a
stone
of
offence
before
them
,
to
stop
and
to
hinder
themselves
in
this
further
grand
inquiry
about
the
proficiency
of
Learning
,
as
if
this
would
degenerate
Christians
into
Pagans
,
and
Believers
into
Naturalists
,
and
send
them
from
Christ
to
Creatures
,
to
the
debasing
of
the
true
,
pure
Religion
;
whereas
,
it
would
call
off
men
from
ignorant
Paganism
,
to
a
knowing
Christianity
,
and
advance
all
profitable
Learning
into
a
spiritualized
usefulness
,
and
work
up
the
Scholars
in
Christ's
School
to
a
more
refined
heavenly
raisedness
,
both
in
Principle
and
in
practice
.
The
Holy
Scriptures
in
speaking
of
the
Works
of
Creation
,
and
of
Natural
Things
,
do
speak
of
them
,
as
they
really
are
,
and
not
as
they
seemingly
only
appear
;
according
to
exactness
of
Truth
,
as
the
Nature
and
Essence
of
them
are
,
and
not
according
to
the
wrong
conceits
,
and
ignorant
mistakes
of
vulgar
Minds
,
and
common
Opinionists
.
IEhovah
Aelohim
has
put
the
Essence
,
and
the
real
Nature
of
created
Beings
,
into
the
aptest
and
most
expressive
[
](A30661-e13940-b)c
c
Gen.
1.
throughout
,
&
Ch.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
words
in
their
full
and
proper
significancy
;
and
Adam
gave
the
fittest
[
](A30661-e13970-b)d
d
Gen.
2.
19
,
20.
names
to
the
Beasts
of
the
Field
,
and
to
all
the
Fowls
of
the
Air
,
according
to
their
quality
and
condition
,
which
was
an
evident
discovery
of
his
great
Wisdom
:
and
what
is
a
Word
,
but
such
a
Note
,
whereby
every
thing
is
distinctly
known
,
both
in
it self
,
and
also
wherein
it
doth
differ
from
other
things
?
The
Holy
Scriptures
do
often
from
the
Works
of
Creation
,
and
from
Natural
Things
,
[
](A30661-e13980-b)e
e
Gen.
8.
22.
&
9.
12
—
17.
&
15.
5.
Jer.
31.
31
—
37.
&
33.
20
—
25.
Esai
.
54
9.
prove
what
they
do
affirm
unto
the
outward
senses
,
confirming
the
Faith
,
and
incouraging
the
hope
of
Saints
,
in
Christ
,
and
in
his
Word
,
and
in
his
Covenant
of
Grace
in
this
Word
,
by
these
senses
,
and
confuting
their
incredulity
and
distrust
from
hence
:
now
,
what
confirmation
of
the
one
,
or
confutation
of
the
other
,
could
this
be
,
if
those
means
of
probation
were
not
real
and
sensible
,
and
self-evidencing
in
those
Brings
themselves
,
which
every
man
that
has
the
right
Exercise
of
his
Reason
,
and
the
due
use
of
his
Senses
,
must
acknowledge
to
be
so
as
is
said
?
the
Faith
of
the
LORD's
Covenant
people
grows
confident
concerning
revealed
Truths
in
what
they
do
not
see
,
by
those
things
which
they
do
see
and
discern
with
their
Senses
.
Many
a
choice
discovery
about
several
of
the
Works
of
Creation
,
have
been
revealed
to
some
Spiritual
Discerners
in
their
private
Studies
,
under
an
imprisoned
state
,
by
the
holy
Spirit
from
Christ's
true
Word
,
before
they
ever
made
search
after
them
,
by
the
use
of
their
outer
Senses
,
into
the
nature
of
those
Created
Beings
,
before
they
had
any
ocular
Demonstration
of
them
,
or
made
any
visible
Observations
upon
them
;
which
afterwards
by
comparing
of
these
Creatures
with
those
Scriptures
,
they
have
found
in
experience
exactly
to
agree
;
so
as
no
mere
Humane
Author
,
no
Pagan
Philosopher
,
either
has
discovered
,
or
can
discern
.
Of
what
Nature
soever
those
things
are
,
which
God
hath
revealed
in
his
Word
unto
reasonable
Creatures
,
the
same
are
they
bound
to
believe
them
to
be
,
as
he
has
there
made
them
known
unto
such
:
For
,
they
are
thereby
become
a
part
of
the
complete
Object
of
Faith
:
so
that
,
we
are
not
only
to
believe
the
Declarations
of
the
Doctrines
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
in
those
great
Mysteries
of
Three
in
One
,
of
God
manifested
in
the
Flesh
,
with
such
like
,
and
also
the
Prophesies
to
come
in
after-ages
,
with
a
great
deal
more
concerning
Duties
,
Graces
,
Priviledges
,
&c.
but
also
,
that
grand
History
of
matters
of
Fact
past
and
gone
,
such
as
the
written
Journal
of
Created
Beings
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Bible
,
and
all
the
after-discourses
of
Natural
Things
,
as
they
are
contained
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
.
Created
Nature
is
the
copyed
Transcript
of
Holy
Scriptures
.
What
a
bold
daring
attempt
then
is
it
for
vain
man
to
be
such
an
Interpreter
of
the
words
of
his
Creator
,
concerning
the
great
Works
which
he
has
done
,
and
the
Beings
which
he
has
formed
,
as
not
to
admit
of
the
plain
sense
of
those
Scripture-words
and
expressions
,
the
original
Letter
,
and
the
proper
significancy
whereof
he
will
not
deny
or
contradict
?
For
,
there
is
great
verity
in
,
and
real
answerableness
between
these
words
and
those
things
.
The
literal
sense
of
the
Word
of
Christ
,
where
it
speaks
positively
of
the
Works
of
Creation
,
of
Natural
things
,
is
not
to
be
gone
off
from
:
if
an
Allegorical
or
Mysterial
sense
be
any
where
,
as
to
this
pleaded
for
,
it
must
be
proved
,
that
there
is
an
evident
necessity
thereof
in
the
same
place
,
either
by
the
words
and
meaning
of
themselves
,
or
by
the
Context
,
or
else
by
comparing
of
it
with
other
Scriptures
:
where
it
can
be
evidenced
by
such
expressions
,
significations
,
contexts
,
or
collations
,
that
any
passages
in
,
or
relating
to
,
the
History
of
the
Creation
are
symbolical
,
signifying
some
other
Mystery
,
yet
even
there
,
if
that
were
admitted
,
first
of
all
must
the
sense
of
the
Letter
simply
,
and
the
truth
of
the
History
in
the
plain
meaning
of
the
Narrative-Record
be
firmly
established
.
Translators
should
keep
close
to
the
proper
meaning
of
the
Original
words
;
otherwise
they
do
expound
the
sense
(
as
they
apprehend
)
in
Syntax
,
and
are
not
regular
Etymologists
to
explain
the
significancy
,
and
to
maintain
the
property
of
every
word
:
Scripture-words
are
to
be
turned
into
other
Languages
,
not
as
men
suppose
they
mean
in
trope
,
but
as
they
naturally
signifie
in
Truth
:
The
usefulness
of
a
literal
version
in
order
to
the
advancement
of
Learning
is
very
well
worthy
to
be
treated
of
in
its
place
.
The
Scriptures
are
not
accomdated
to
vulgar
received
Errours
,
or
mere
imaginary
conceits
,
or
vain
false
appearances
,
but
they
speak
of
things
,
as
the
things
themselves
really
are
,
Is
not
the
LORD
Christ
[
](A30661-e14000-b)f
f
John
14.
6.
1
John
5.
10.
Rom.
3.
4.
Truth
it self
?
how
tremblingly
afraid
then
should
sorry
man
be
of
making
him
a
lyar
,
by
speaking
one
thing
,
and
meaning
a
quite
contrary
?
[
](A30661-e14010-b)g
g
Jam.
1.
17.
There
is
no
transmutation
in
him
,
nor
obumbration
of
turning
,
no
variation
nor
casting
of
shadows
by
his
turning
;
it
is
Blasphemy
to
charge
him
as
a
[
](A30661-e14020-b)h
h
Dan.
3.
29.
See
the
Marginal
rendering
in
the
English
Translation
.
Teacher
of
Error
.
He
has
given
this
testimony
by
his
own
Words
to
his
own
Works
,
when
he
had
taken
a
diligent
survey
of
them
,
that
what
he
had
made
,
was
every
part
,
and
the
whole
of
it
,
when
set
in
its
beauteous
frame
,
[
](A30661-e14040-b)i
i
Gen.
1.
Good
,
so
as
he
had
expressed
it
to
be
.
Can
infinite
Wisdom
and
truthfulness
mistake
in
his
expressions
?
would
he
,
who
is
so
abundant
in
Goodness
,
and
in
Truth
,
tell
his
people
otherwise
,
than
the
real
History
is
?
Christ's
Words
do
all
along
speak
of
these
matters
,
affirmingly
,
assertingly
;
they
speak
of
his
Works
,
not
as
they
seem
unto
common
capacaties
,
upon
mistaken
grounds
from
erroneous
principles
,
but
as
the
verity
of
their
existence
is
.
Nomenclature
doth
shew
,
how
that
Things
and
Beings
are
put
into
the
Names
of
those
Things
and
Beings
,
and
this
by
institution
of
Original
significancy
,
as
the
expressions
do
declare
:
[
](A30661-e14060-b)k
k
John
17.
17.
Psal.
119.
151.
Psal.
19.
4.
The
Word
and
the
Works
of
God
are
here
held
out
to
be
Truth
:
[
](A30661-e14070-b)l
l
Mat.
22.
29.
Mar.
12.
24
,
27.
Mens
errings
do
proceed
from
their
not
understanding
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
of
the
Power
of
God
,
not
from
the
taking
of
Christ
upon
his
bare
word
;
[
](A30661-e14080-b)m
m
2
Chron.
29.
11.
1
Cor.
15.
33.
〈◊〉
Galat.
6.
7.
Jam.
1.
16.
2
Pet.
2.
18.
&
3.
17.
Rom.
1.
2●
,
23
,
25
,
28.
1
Tim.
4.
1.
1
John
4.
6.
Holy
Ones
in
the
Word
do
disswade
from
Error
;
and
can
we
imagine
then
,
that
the
Word
should
shew
men
how
to
err
?
would
this
have
men
still
to
continue
in
their
being
deceived
,
to
have
them
read
and
think
that
for
true
and
certain
,
which
is
false
and
misconceived
?
Christ
witnesseth
of
his
words
,
that
there
is
nothing
[
](A30661-e14090-b)n
n
Prov.
s.
5
—
9.
&
22.
19
,
20
,
21.
wreathed
or
perverse
in
them
;
they
are
words
of
Truth
,
and
there
is
certainty
in
them
,
being
fitted
to
resolve
questions
to
the
satisfaction
of
inquiring
Spirits
.
The
LORD
's
wording
of
the
History
of
the
Creation
,
is
his
first
revealed
Idea
of
all
things
,
manifest
to
rational
Creatures
.
The
real
Natures
of
Created
Beings
do
directly
answer
to
Scripture-speakings
concerning
them
:
the
things
[
](A30661-e14110-b)o
o
Heb.
11.
3.
Rom.
1.
19
,
20
,
21.
Rev.
4.
11.
&
14.
7.
seen
were
things
made
,
and
the
Maker
of
them
would
have
his
own
real
perfections
to
be
read
in
them
.
How
unavoidable
would
the
many
dangerous
ill
consequences
be
,
that
will
necessarily
follow
upon
the
contrary
opinion
?
how
would
all
Foundations
of
credibility
,
and
of
veracity
be
shaken
and
over-turned
?
There
is
a
clear
and
a
constant
evidence
and
demonstration
of
the
senses
well
exercised
,
and
rightly
judging
amongst
all
reasonable
Creatures
,
all
the
inhabited
Earth
over
in
all
the
Ages
of
the
World
,
who
have
brought
in
one
and
the
same
Testimony
concerning
the
reality
of
things
,
as
this
word
doth
express
them
to
be
,
which
is
a
full
proof
.
It
is
a
Theological
Truth
of
resolving
the
probation
,
by
senses
into
Scripture-expressions
,
and
of
rectifying
all
deceits
and
mistakes
of
the
Senses
by
the
word-Rule
.
It
was
,
and
is
the
Scripture-way
,
to
prove
things
by
Senses
,
and
to
call
upon
Senses
to
bring
in
their
Verdict
according
to
Scripture
.
Thus
were
all
the
proceedings
in
Jehovah's
judicial
Laws
in
all
Cases
,
wherein
any
matter
of
fact
is
to
be
witnessed
,
and
accordingly
any
matter
of
right
to
be
determined
,
as
Justice
,
Truth
and
Equity
required
.
[
](A30661-e14130-b)p
p
Heb.
5.
14.
1
Cor.
12.
16
,
17.
Job
12.
11.
1
John
1.
1
,
2.
3.
Luke
14
▪
39.
John
20.
25
,
27.
Lev.
5.
1.
Inward
and
outward
senses
regulated
by
the
Word
,
are
great
resolvers
of
weighty
questions
;
these
Senses
being
every
one
of
them
differenced
,
both
in
Nature
and
in
Grace
,
by
their
distinct
,
proper
,
and
singular
operation
:
Scripture-words
do
not
set
out
Created
Beings
,
as
directly
opposite
to
right-judging
rational
Senses
.
Should
we
resort
to
humane
reasonings
,
and
to
carnal
imaginations
in
these
inquiries
,
we
could
acquiesce
here
;
for
,
these
in
several
men
at
the
same
time
,
and
sometimes
in
one
and
the
same
man
,
take
him
at
several
times
,
are
varying
one
from
another
,
and
contrary
to
each
other
;
and
often
they
are
but
shews
and
colours
,
not
the
real
things
themselves
;
whereas
,
the
Creator
will
have
his
Creatures
to
be
a
sensible
Testimony
to
the
Truth
of
His
Word
:
Those
,
that
do
tremble
at
God's
Word
,
and
who
do
stand
in
awe
of
its
Authority
,
do
find
sensible
Demonstrations
within
them
,
and
evident
arguments
in
the
things
themselves
,
against
such
bold
assertions
,
as
do
call
those
expressions
to
be
absurdities
,
which
are
literal
affirmations
,
and
down-right
positions
,
in
this
word
,
and
that
do
mis-name
it
to
be
servile
superstitious
fear
to
oppose
the
meaning
of
Scripture-phrases
.
Remember
,
that
I
write
not
now
about
Types
,
Shadows
and
Figures
,
contained
in
the
word
,
where
the
signs
are
sometimes
put
for
the
things
signified
thereby
(
though
here
also
there
be
some
outward
and
visible
thing
truly
represented
to
our
senses
)
neither
about
communication
of
properties
,
whereby
that
is
sometimes
attributed
to
a●
whole
Person
or
Subsistence
,
which
agreeth
to
him
but
in
respect
of
one
of
his
Natures
,
as
when
God
is
said
to
purchase
this
Church
by
his
Blood
,
which
Blood
properly
doth
appertain
to
Christ's
Manhood
,
and
not
to
his
Godhead
;
but
,
of
Created
Beings
,
in
their
real
Existences
,
which
are
the
same
in
Nature
,
that
the
Scriptures
do
call
them
in
name
:
Scripture
and
Nature
are
uniformly
concordant
one
with
another
,
and
all
the
whole
Scripture
,
as
well
as
all
the
whole
Nature
,
doth
well
agree
with
it self
,
and
therefore
let
it
be
further
considered
,
whether
it
were
a
sound
and
sober
,
a
solid
and
savoury
answer
in
him
,
who
being
urged
with
the
plain
express
significant
Letter
of
the
fourth
word
or
command
for
the
Seventh-day-Sabbath
,
doth
lay
down
this
for
one
of
his
premised
propositions
,
that
,
though
the
Letter
of
the
Text
ought
alway
to
be
carefully
heeded
,
yet
alway
to
stick
to
it
;
and
never
compare
Scripture
with
Scripture
,
for
the
better
understanding
of
the
sense
thereof
,
may
prove
a
dangerous
snare
;
(
which
he
applies
in
part
unto
a
sticking
to
the
Letter
of
the
fourth
Commandment
)
without
minding
the
scope
,
sense
,
and
meaning
of
it
;
bethinking
,
that
thereby
a
man
shall
cast
a
mist
before
his
eyes
,
which
will
exceedingly
hinder
him
from
the
right
understanding
of
the
Mind
of
God
therein
:
If
I
should
do
so
,
saith
he
of
himself
,
I
shall
find
it
so
to
be
:
Thus
he
.
That
Word
of
Christ
unto
one
,
who
inquired
by
what
doing
he
should
inherit
eternal
Life
is
here
now
with
me
,
What
[
](A30661-e14160-b)q
q
Luke
10.
,
25
—
28.
is
written
in
the
Law
?
How
readest
thou
?
that
answer
must
we
receive
in
and
from
this
Law
,
which
is
written
in
this
Law
,
and
which
we
do
read
so
written
in
it
;
for
,
this
is
still
a
right
answer
:
To
compare
Scripture
with
Scripture
for
the
right
understanding
of
that
fourth
Word
,
has
been
already
done
,
and
will
be
further
performed
,
when
I
come
to
treat
professedly
on
that
subject-matter
,
when
it
will
be
made
evident
from
the
Word
,
that
the
whole
Scripture
doth
speak
in
its
true
,
proper
,
literal
significancy
for
the
Seventh-day-Sabbath
,
the
scope
,
sense
and
meaning
of
the
fourth
Command
,
being
altogether
expresly
for
it
.
[
](A30661-e14170-b)r
r
Deut.
4.
13.
&
10.
4.
Exod.
34.
28.
Deut.
5.
22.
&
27.
1
—
8
Josh
8.
32
—
35.
Prov.
8.
5
—
9.
Rom.
3.
19.
(
2
Cor.
1.
13.
)
Mat.
5.
17
,
18
,
19.
If
the
Law
of
the
Ten
Words
,
particularly
of
the
Fourth
,
be
not
literally
expressive
of
their
true
,
right
meaning
,
I
know
not
what
of
the
Scripture
is
,
where
every
discerner
at
the
first
reading
and
hearing
may
presently
know
its
meaning
,
as
will
be
further
shewn
.
Here
,
as
it
is
written
,
so
we
read
,
neither
is
it
to
be
otherwise
understood
,
nor
in
any
other
sense
to
be
taken
,
than
in
that
which
doth
first
present
it self
to
the
intelligent
Reader
or
hearer
:
So
far
as
we
are
under
the
Commandingness
of
this
Law
,
we
are
under
all
whatsoever
it
speaks
this
way
;
and
it
speaks
of
the
Seventh-day
,
in
express
Letters
and
Words
,
as
the
Sabbath
,
exclusive
of
all
the
other
six
foregoing
days
of
the
same
week
,
which
it
nameth
and
calleth
to
be
days
for
working
in
our
particular
Functions
;
every
Iota
and
Tittle
thereof
being
ratified
by
Christ
,
and
therefore
its
Letter
doth
bind
:
It
appears
to
me
to
be
a
vain
,
daring
boldness
,
for
a
worm-man
to
assert
,
that
the
Seventh-day
is
not
the
Sabbath
of
Jehovah
thy
God
,
and
thou
mayst
do
work
therein
,
when
this
great
Lawgiving
King
of
kings
,
and
LORD
of
Lords
doth
so
expresly
affirm
and
command
,
the
Seventh-day
is
the
Sabbath
of
Jehovah
thy
God
,
thou
shalt
not
do
any
work
:
When
men
will
use
more
faithfulness
and
diligence
to
be
better
skilled
in
the
literal
significancy
of
the
Original
Language
,
they
will
see
cause
to
admire
the
Wisdom
of
Aelohim
,
who
has
so
self-evidencingly
put
things
into
words
,
especially
in
these
two
parts
of
Scripture
,
the
History
of
the
Creation
,
and
the
Law
of
the
ten
words
:
The
vain
affectation
of
Humane
Wisdom
,
which
doth
thrust
upon
the
credulity
of
so
many
a
Doctrine
of
probabilities
(
concerning
the
works
of
Creation
and
Natural
Things
)
from
Anti-Christian
and
unscriptural
Philosophy
,
but
is
not
according
to
Christ
,
and
to
his
Word
,
is
such
a
deceitful
way
of
false
reasoning
,
as
makes
a
prey
of
Souls
,
and
is
carefully
to
be
avoided
,
and
is
but
falsly
named
Science
.
THose
,
who
take
the
Holy
Spirit
to
be
their
Leader
and
Conducter
,
and
the
Holy
Scriptures
to
be
their
Rule
and
their
way
,
may
upon
due
search
discover
[
](A30661-e14250-b)s
s
Colos.
2.
4
,
8
,
9.
2
Cor.
1.
12.
1
Cor.
2.
4
,
12.
1.
cor.
3.
19.
Esai
.
15.
20.
Jam.
3.
13
—
17.
Acts
17.
18
,
&c.
Rom.
1.
21.
1
Tim.
6
,
3●4
,
5
,
20
,
21.
this
.
The
smooth-tongued
Orators
,
the
deceitful
Sophisters
,
the
vain
Philosophers
of
this
World
,
they
,
their
Sayings
and
Writings
are
not
a
firm
ground
for
a
believing
Disciple
of
Christ
to
bottom
his
Faith
upon
,
for
as
much
as
they
are
but
slightly
superficial
,
and
scarce
likely's
;
the
ground-work
of
their
Learning
being
but
Humane
Fiction
,
and
self-conceited
imagination
,
such
a
Doctrine
of
Probabilities
,
as
we
are
cautioned
against
.
That
Philosophy
and
Wisdom
,
which
is
derived
from
the
Invention
and
Tradition
of
fallible
men
,
and
is
according
to
the
Elements
of
this
World
,
and
not
according
to
Christ
,
is
a
spurious
wisdom
not
to
be
owned
by
the
followers
of
Christ
:
what
a
many
of
the
Questions
and
Disputations
in
Ethnick
Philosophy
is
there
about
Elements
,
which
the
Scripture
doth
speak
expresly
at
and
against
?
That
Wisdom
,
which
is
a
worldly
humanely-invented
wisdom
is
judged
by
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
[
](A30661-e14270-b)t
t
Jam.
3.
14
—
17.
1
Cor.
2.
14.
to
be
a
terrene
wisdom
suited
to
the
earthly
designs
of
covetous
worldlings
;
to
be
animal
fitted
to
the
voluptuous
Arts
of
sensual
Souls
;
and
to
be
devilish
,
framed
to
the
proud
Models
of
ambitious
Climbers
:
This
corrupt
wisdom
is
mischievous
in
the
bad
Fruits
,
and
the
evil
effects
thereof
,
how
prone
to
quarrelsome
litigiousness
?
how
contradictingly
opposing
of
the
Truth
?
how
impudently
immodest
?
how
headstrongly
inswasible
?
how
devoid
of
good
Fruit
?
how
full
of
emulating
disputes
,
of
fallacious
brables
,
of
over-reaching
controvertings
?
observe
in
experience
,
and
see
and
say
,
whether
it
doth
not
puff
men
up
,
making
them
[
](A30661-e14280-b)u
u
1
Tim.
5.
3
,
4
,
5.
sick
about
Questions
,
about
strifes
of
words
,
about
verbal
distinctions
,
when
every
word
almost
in
a
debate
is
wrested
and
wryed
to
a
multiplicity
of
meanings
,
and
a
variety
of
senses
,
about
which
they
would
endlesly
cavil
,
and
craftily
equivocate
,
from
whence
have
started
up
so
many
Sects
in
Philosophy
,
and
thereby
in
Theology
too
,
teaching
another
Doctrine
;
and
they
,
who
teach
this
,
do
not
come
up
to
the
wholesome
words
of
our
LORD
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
the
Doctrine
which
is
according
to
right
Worship
;
from
such
are
Christ's
Disciples
to
withdraw
:
their
unscripturally-curious
concertations
,
and
their
empty
unprofitable
disputations
do
shew
a
corrupt
mind
,
and
do
bewray
a
devoidness
of
Truth
.
Heathenish
Philosophy
would
turn
men
aside
from
Christ
,
who
is
the
true
full
essential
Wisdom
,
and
from
his
instituted
Worship
,
unto
carnal
reasonings
,
and
a
corrupt
service
.
Paul's
manner
of
arguing
in
these
Cases
,
was
from
the
true
sound
knowledge
of
Created
Beings
,
and
of
Natural
Things
:
[
](A30661-e14300-b)w
w
Act.
17.
18.
&c.
Thus
he
convinced
the
Athenian
Philosophers
,
who
generally
counted
Word-learning
to
be
but
verbal-babling
,
and
a
proclaiming
of
new
Demons
or
Devils
;
and
he
expresly
declareth
against
[
](A30661-e14320-b)x
x
1
Cor.
1.
22.
Greekish-Ethnick-Philosophers
.
The
Epicurean
and
Stoick
Philosophers
were
some
of
the
most
violent
opposers
of
,
and
subtil
adversaries
against
the
Christian
Doctrine
:
and
what
?
shall
rising
Graduates
in
Christian
Academies
,
as
they
grow
new
and
further
proficients
in
Learning
,
be
still
sworn
unto
the
words
of
these
Pagan
Magistralists
?
What
can
we
expect
from
mere
Animal
or
Physical
men
,
but
a
worldly
Wisdom
and
humane
Learning
,
that
which
is
[
](A30661-e14330-b)y
y
1
Cor.
1.
20.
25.
&
2.
12
,
14.
&
3.
19.
foolishness
,
whilst
themselves
are
foolish
?
the
foolishness
(
as
these
men
do
miscount
it
)
of
God
is
wiser
;
it
is
their
animality
,
and
want
of
spirituality
,
that
doth
put
them
upon
mis-judging
of
this
to
be
foolishness
.
The
Grecanical
wise
men
are
much
in
searching
after
that
wisdom
,
which
doth
chiefly
consist
in
speculation
or
contemplation
;
the
wisdom
of
the
incredulous
Jews
is
more
conversant
about
visible
signs
,
and
ocular
demonstrations
;
for
,
without
such
sensible
confirmations
as
these
,
they
will
not
believe
,
though
multitudes
of
them
in
the
days
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Apostles
did
still
continue
infidels
in
the
very
face
of
miraculous
attests
:
Both
these
Wisdoms
are
distinguished
,
and
divided
from
that
Wisdom
which
is
of
God
,
whose
Foundations
is
Jesus
Christ
and
his
Word
:
the
Disciples
of
Christ
,
especially
those
of
them
,
who
are
in
the
office
of
the
Ministery
,
are
to
keep
the
[
](A30661-e14340-b)z
z
1
Tim.
6.
20.
2
Tim.
1.
14.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
depositum
of
sound
Scripture-doctrine
;
they
are
actually
to
be
averse
from
profane
clamours
about
empty
vanities
,
which
do
affix
unto
words
such
a
sense
,
as
is
wholly
alien
from
their
true
proper
significancy
,
and
which
by
sophistical
School-distinctions
do
keep
wrangling
about
Phrases
to
pervert
their
plain
right
meaning
,
and
do
wrest
some
Scriptures
they
understand
not
,
wrongfully
accommodating
them
to
maintain
some
Error
,
or
to
defend
some
Vice
.
There
have
been
such
as
have
boasted
much
of
their
profound
knowledge
this
way
,
who
have
both
themselves
erred
from
the
scope
concerning
the
Faith
,
and
have
misled
others
also
.
It
is
a
false
assertion
to
affirm
,
this
or
that
is
true
in
Philosophy
,
though
in
Scripture
it
be
found
otherwise
:
For
,
if
Scripture-truth
do
contradict
it
,
then
,
that
,
which
is
so
contradicted
,
is
not
a
truth
,
but
an
error
,
(
however
,
Philosophy
miscal
it
true
)
introduced
by
the
Father
of
lies
.
Where
any
Philosopher
did
assert
any
thing
about
the
Creation
according
to
the
Truth
,
there
they
had
it
,
either
from
the
Word
,
or
by
their
outward
Observation
,
and
experience
from
Senses
agreable
to
the
Word
:
some
of
them
either
had
the
knowledge
of
God's
Word
,
and
did
read
the
first
Books
of
Scripture
,
or
at
least
had
some
traditionary
Records
of
them
,
and
did
read
them
.
If
that
be
indeed
so
,
which
some
,
whom
I
have
met
with
,
have
affirmed
,
that
those
[
](A30661-e14370-b)a
a
Acts.
19.
19
,
20.
Books
,
at
least
some
of
them
,
which
those
Believers
and
Converts
did
burn
in
that
part
of
the
History
of
the
Arts
of
the
Apostles
,
were
the
Books
of
Ethnick
Philosophy
,
such
[
](A30661-e14380-b)b
b
Higgaioun
,
in
Chaldee
doth
so
signifie
,
and
amongst
the
Rabbines
.
as
the
Heathens
Logick
,
Dialectick
,
Grammar
,
Rhetorick
,
&c.
so
that
,
the
like
execution
were
to
be
done
still
against
the
same
Treatises
,
that
to
this
day
do
persist
in
their
Treasons
against
the
Crown
of
Christ
,
and
the
Dignity
of
his
Word
,
the
Libraries
and
Shops
in
Philosophick
Universities
would
leave
much
of
their
Shelves
empty
,
though
he
who
writes
this
is
like
to
be
judged
and
condemned
for
an
Heretick
in
the
Commonwealth
of
Learning
,
and
to
have
his
Name
and
Reputation
killed
whilst
he
himself
is
alive
,
and
buried
before
he
himself
be
dead
:
But
these
must
be
let
go
for
the
sake
,
and
in
the
cause
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Word
,
who
will
have
a
day
of
Resurrection
of
Names
,
as
there
will
be
at
the
last
of
bodies
.
One
of
the
most
learned
,
and
most
experienced
of
natural
Philosophers
in
the
present
age
,
who
has
been
at
great
cost
and
pains
to
make
the
most
watchful
Observations
,
after
all
his
curiosity
in
seeking
and
searching
has
consented
to
the
publishing
of
a
Treatise
,
to
let
the
World
of
Vain
Affecters
of
Humane
Wisdom
,
and
of
Philosophick
Learning
to
know
,
that
,
after
all
his
inquiries
,
and
researches
into
hidden
secrets
of
mysterious
Nature
,
he
can
come
at
no
certainty
(
especially
about
the
Heavenly
Bodies
,
and
what
doth
belong
to
them
,
and
generally
about
what
is
at
a
great
distance
from
our
eye
,
or
quite
out
of
our
sight
)
Cosmical
suspicions
are
found
in
the
Title
,
and
in
the
Pages
;
so
that
,
his
Philosophy
,
as
to
the
most
of
the
eminent
Works
of
the
Creation
,
particularly
as
to
the
Celestial
Phaenomena
,
and
subterraneous
hiddenesses
,
is
,
if
not
come
to
plain
nothing
,
yet
quite
passed
into
doubt
,
suspicion
,
and
scepticism
,
so
that
,
his
acknowledgements
are
much
the
same
in
this
with
mine
.
It
would
be
the
Wisdom
and
Honour
of
such
generous
spirited
Virtuoso's
now
at
length
to
come
wholly
over
to
the
Scripture-way
,
for
the
proficiency
of
Arts
,
and
for
the
augment
of
Sciences
,
where
and
where
only
such
men
of
deep
understanding
can
sit
down
sweetly
satisfied
.
Scripture-Learning
is
gone
forth
conquering
,
and
Word-knowledges
will
ere
long
be
triumphing
.
All
other
Science
is
but
[
](A30661-e14410-b)c
c
1
Tim.
6.
20
,
21.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
falsly
so
called
,
both
about
the
Works
of
Creation
,
and
the
Doctrines
of
Faith
;
however
,
the
deluded
world
have
given
it
the
name
,
yet
it
is
devoid
of
the
Essence
;
it
doth
start
a
many
thorny
and
argute
Questions
,
and
it
ingageth
in
a
multitude
of
frivolous
concertations
of
Sophisters
,
and
of
Philosophasters
,
such
as
School-Divinity
,
or
Scholastick-Theology
doth
abound
in
,
and
is
almost
quite
through
all
over
run
with
Dialectick
Nicities
,
and
Metaphorical
Formalities
,
to
raise
dust
,
and
to
make
a
mist
,
that
mens
eyes
can
see
but
little
of
their
way
,
as
if
all
knowledge
were
placed
in
this
,
whereas
,
it
neither
doth
deserve
,
nor
can
make
good
such
a
name
.
That
is
worth
the
name
of
Wisdom
,
that
is
Wisdom
to
[
](A30661-e14430-b)d
d
2
Tim.
3.
14
,
15.
Salvation
,
that
is
the
commendable
Learning
,
that
is
sanctified
Learning
;
and
that
is
the
praise-worthy
experience
,
that
is
holy
experience
.
It
is
Scripture-Science
,
that
is
the
great
,
the
only
[
](A30661-e14440-b)e
e
2
Tim.
1.
13
,
14.
deposited
Treasury
of
all
Writings
,
that
is
to
be
kept
for
the
confutation
of
all
Opponents
,
who
object
against
the
Truth
.
The
rest
are
but
prophane
Clamors
about
empty
Vanities
,
such
as
are
of
a
different
kind
and
nature
from
the
Analogie
of
Faith
;
frivolous
concertations
of
Sophists
,
Logical
impertinencies
,
Metaphysical
puzlings
,
that
do
not
deserve
the
Name
,
because
they
have
not
the
Reality
of
useful
Knowledge
;
where
they
have
any
thing
of
profitable
Learning
,
as
a
few
grains
of
good
Corn
in
a
great
heap
of
Chaff
,
there
they
Originally
received
it
from
the
Word
,
and
from
the
LORD's
people
,
who
held
forth
their
knowledge
according
to
the
Word
before
others
.
Thus
the
Chaldeans
,
from
the
Hebrews
,
so
also
the
Egyptians
,
the
Phenicians
,
the
Grecians
,
though
they
all
mingle
it
with
their
several
Errors
,
Superstitions
and
Idolatries
.
Never
yet
could
the
Disciples
of
any
Unscriptural
,
Antiscriptural
,
of
any
Unchristian
,
Antichristian
,
Philosopher
meet
with
such
a
complete
Model
of
the
Created
World
,
from
any
of
their
Masters
,
as
might
give
them
any
through
satisfaction
thereabout
,
though
according
to
their
several
Sects
they
have
been
great
Admirers
of
themselves
:
There
are
of
them
,
who
have
pretended
to
more
skill
than
those
,
who
went
before
them
in
the
Philosophick
Way
,
and
have
undertaken
to
be
Correctors
of
other
mens
Opinions
and
Writings
,
about
a
System
of
the
World
,
and
yet
they
have
not
believed
themselves
,
that
their
own
Hypotheses
were
true
and
sound
;
as
particularly
,
the
vertiginous
Asserters
of
the
Diurnal
Motion
of
the
Earth
.
One
great
cause
of
his
E●●ring
,
who
was
the
famous
misleader
of
others
into
this
gross
mistake
,
was
his
slighting
and
rejecting
of
the
Scriptures
about
these
matters
;
as
if
it
were
a
subject
altogether
alien
from
Word
revelation
.
The
several
Earnest
Contenders
,
both
for
the
old
and
new
Philosophy
of
later
years
,
after
all
their
new
Worlds
,
which
they
have
set
up
and
trumpeted
before
,
as
if
all
must
bow
before
their
Systematical
Calf
,
and
worship
their
modular
Moloc
;
yet
,
what
have
they
done
after
all
their
studies
and
endeavours
,
but
proclaim
openly
in
Print
,
that
they
are
both
of
them
out
of
the
right
way
,
the
one
and
the
other
wandring
out
of
the
path
of
Truth
,
and
that
they
have
taken
up
with
such
fallacious
shews
,
as
are
discovered
by
Scripture-light
to
be
apparent
falshoods
?
And
therefore
the
adaptest
,
shortest
,
and
every-way
best
,
Method
will
be
to
lay
aside
all
the
rest
,
and
to
take
up
things
purely
from
the
Word
of
Christ
.
All
besides
this
,
are
but
the
fanciful
framings
,
and
imaginary
Worlds
of
self-pleasing
Dreamers
;
though
they
applaud
their
own
cunning
in
excepting
against
the
Scriptures
,
as
no
fit
Judges
in
these
Cases
,
yet
I
cannot
commend
their
Conscience
in
such
a
wrongful
dishonourable
charge
,
as
they
hereby
bring
in
against
Christ
,
and
against
his
Word
.
There
are
some
parts
of
the
Created
World
,
which
right
Reason
,
and
enlightned
Nature
cannot
but
acknowledge
,
that
they
must
be
:
As
a
place
of
reward
for
the
Good
,
and
of
punishment
for
the
Bad
:
And
yet
because
they
are
not
,
to
those
who
are
on
this
Earth
,
exposed
to
their
senses
,
they
cannot
be
understood
what
and
where
they
are
,
but
only
by
Word-revelation
.
The
great
mistakes
of
some
,
both
Translators
of
,
and
Commentators
upon
,
the
Word
History
of
the
Creation
,
have
been
occasioned
mostly
from
hence
,
that
they
have
followed
Philosophers
and
their
Writings
more
than
Christ
and
his
Scriptures
:
which
is
the
great
error
,
and
the
blemishing
spot
in
those
expositions
upon
Job
,
which
many
otherwise
singular
Annotators
have
completed
and
published
.
For
almost
throughout
that
whole
Book
,
much
thereof
doth
treat
of
Created
Beings
,
as
the
Heavens
,
the
Luminaries
there
,
the
Rain
,
the
Dew
,
the
Snow
,
the
Hail
,
the
Wind
,
the
Earth
,
the
Water
,
the
Abyss
,
the
Gulph
,
Hell
,
Light
,
Darkness
,
the
four
Quarters
of
the
World
,
with
many
others
,
and
with
many
particulars
about
each
of
these
,
they
do
much
Philosophize
,
which
I
now
write
,
not
to
revile
the
Name
,
or
bespatter
the
Memory
of
the
departed
Authors
;
nor
to
undervalue
the
many
choice
Observations
,
and
profitable
Collatings
of
Scripture
every
where
almost
to
be
found
in
several
of
those
Treatises
;
but
to
warn
the
Reader
,
that
when
he
comes
to
such
passages
about
this
kind
of
Learning
,
which
I
am
now
upon
,
he
would
not
suffer
himself
to
be
imposed
upon
,
by
the
Authority
of
those
skilful
men
,
in
practical
Religion
,
and
experimental
Christianity
,
and
Scripture
knowledge
.
All
Authorities
,
Arguments
,
Experiments
,
Resolutions
,
that
we
would
have
to
be
cogent
and
convincing
,
must
be
soundly
Scriptural
.
That
which
the
several
Philosophers
with
their
several
followers
have
vainly
sought
for
in
their
several
Principles
,
is
to
be
found
in
Truth
and
Purity
only
in
the
Scriptures
.
Art
thou
for
Magistral
Dictates
?
Who
can
so
give
forth
these
,
as
to
command
a
belief
of
them
,
but
that
Jehovah
Aelohim
in
the
Messias
,
who
alone
is
supreme
and
infallible
?
Art
thou
for
Abstruse
Speculations
?
who
was
such
Treasures
of
Knowledge
,
and
of
Understanding
,
so
fully
hidden
with
him
,
and
so
freely
imparted
by
him
,
as
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
,
who
has
all
hidden
things
,
and
wonderful
Secrets
,
and
rare
Mysteries
[
](A30661-e14490-b)f
f
Dan.
8.
13.
Ma●.
11.
19.
John
.
1.
18.
numbred
before
him
,
or
ready
told
,
as
at
his
fingers
ends
,
the
which
,
as
occasion
and
opportunity
doth
serve
,
he
doth
utter
to
his
Church
and
People
?
Art
thou
for
self-exalted
Ratiocinations
?
What
are
these
compared
with
him
,
who
[
](A30661-e14500-b)g
g
1
Tim.
1.
17.
Prov.
8.
throughout
Luke
11.
49.
1
Cor.
1.
18
—
31.
2
Cor.
10.
5.
is
only
Wise
,
Wisdom
it self
,
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
whose
Foolishness
is
wiser
than
men
;
into
the
Obedience
of
whom
all
Humane
Reasoning
must
be
captiv'd
?
Art
thou
for
outward
sensations
?
Are
they
any
where
so
clear
and
certain
,
so
sure
and
satisfying
,
as
in
Christ's
Written
Word
?
where
every
thing
is
realized
and
proved
,
either
to
spiritual
or
to
bodily
senses
;
according
as
the
Objects
are
,
that
are
suited
either
to
the
one
or
the
other
?
For
,
to
confute
the
infidelity
,
or
to
soften
the
hardness
of
mens
hearts
,
Jehovah
Aelohim
,
for
the
confirmation
of
his
gracious
promises
has
fetched
sensible
proofs
.
[
](A30661-e14530-b)h
h
Gen.
15.
5.
Psal.
89.
2.
Jer.
31.
35
,
36
,
37.
Isai.
66.
22.
and
in
other
places
.
From
the
Heavens
above
,
and
the
Luminaries
there
,
from
the
Host
of
them
,
from
the
Earth
,
from
the
Waters
,
from
the
Abyss
,
from
the
successive
courses
of
Night
and
Day
,
from
things
present
and
to
come
.
Art
thou
for
sceptical
Inquiries
?
Whither
can
thy
doubting
questioning
Soul
go
for
satisfactory
resolution
,
[
](A30661-e14550-b)i
i
Song
1.
7
,
8.
John
6.
68.
but
to
Christ
,
and
to
his
Word
?
So
that
every
one
of
these
severally
,
and
all
of
them
joyntly
must
at
the
last
come
hither
,
if
ever
they
would
be
set
right
.
The
late
New
Philosophers
,
though
they
make
this
to
be
their
Motto
,
which
they
superscribe
in
their
Coat
of
Arms
,
[
](A30661-e14560-b)k
k
Nullius
in
verba
.
Into
no
ones
words
(
are
they
sworn
)
whereby
they
reject
all
humane
Magistery
,
wherein
they
are
so
far
right
:
yet
if
any
of
them
would
have
it
to
be
also
understood
with
this
great
Exception
and
Exclusion
of
Christ's
Word
,
as
to
an
acknowledgement
of
his
infinite
Wisdom
,
and
to
a
submission
to
his
infallible
Authority
revealed
therein
;
so
that
,
such
either
do
deny
,
the
profound
Principles
of
all
profitable
Learning
to
be
here
,
and
here
only
,
or
else
do
not
search
(
neither
would
have
others
to
search
)
for
them
,
to
draw
out
useful
Arts
and
Sciences
from
this
full
Treasury
;
it
is
then
in
such
of
them
,
but
the
proud
exalting
of
carnal
self
,
and
of
corrupted
Reason
,
which
the
jealous
God
will
pour
contempt
upon
.
But
,
if
withal
they
will
study
their
Natural
History
,
and
their
experimental
Art
,
in
the
Scripture-Library
,
acknowledging
the
fulness
,
and
the
perfection
of
this
God-inspired
Book
,
for
all
useful
Knowledge
,
as
the
Author
of
it
hath
copied
it
out
,
and
commented
upon
it
in
Created
Nature
,
in
the
true
Essences
of
formed
Beings
,
in
the
proper
causalities
,
and
genuine
productions
according
to
their
Primitive
make
;
if
they
will
measure
the
Laws
of
Nature
by
the
Laws
of
the
Word
,
the
Rules
of
Motion
by
the
Rules
of
the
Word
,
the
Light
of
Experience
by
the
Light
of
the
Word
,
that
Hypotheses
of
Physical
Principles
,
and
the
Axioms
of
Mechanical
Models
,
by
the
Doctrines
and
Interpretations
,
the
Positions
and
Explications
of
the
Word
,
so
far
as
it
hath
a
reference
unto
them
,
they
might
then
be
men
of
Name
,
and
transmit
the
profitableness
of
their
Science
to
Posterity
;
when
the
Light
of
Scripture
,
and
the
Essence
of
Nature
,
and
the
Works
of
Art
do
uniformly
frame
,
and
operate
together
,
they
do
wonders
.
The
Reader
here
is
to
take
notice
,
that
this
Treatise
doth
commend
the
Scripture
for
its
containing
of
Arts
and
Sciences
,
of
Learning
and
of
Knowledges
,
so
far
as
they
are
lawful
and
useful
,
needful
and
necessary
:
And
therefore
if
any
Objector
would
be
shewing
of
his
wittiness
in
asking
of
a
great
many
Questions
of
Philosophical
Nicities
,
and
of
unrevealed
Matters
,
if
I
discern
them
to
be
impertinent
to
this
subject
,
and
unprofitable
in
themselves
,
they
are
alien
from
this
inquiry
,
and
do
not
belong
to
what
I
am
searching
after
,
who
am
perswading
of
others
to
be
more
in
the
serious
deep
study
of
what
is
[
](A30661-e14580-b)l
l
Deut.
29.
29.
revealed
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
to
put
together
all
that
which
is
found
in
the
Word
,
relating
to
any
particular
Science
and
Art
,
and
so
to
improve
that
,
[
](A30661-e14590-b)m
m
Coloss.
2.
18.
not
intruding
into
those
things
,
which
they
have
not
seen
,
vainly
puft
up
by
their
fleshly
mind
.
Could
I
prevail
so
far
,
that
a
due
through
Collection
were
made
by
the
judicious
and
industrious
,
of
what
is
already
in
the
Word
,
about
these
wonders
in
Nature
,
it
might
then
be
afterwards
further
considered
,
whether
we
may
not
well
be
without
the
rest
of
that
knowledge
,
which
any
over-prying
Questionist
would
ask
about
,
wherewith
to
perplex
others
,
and
to
puzzle
himself
?
It
is
not
every
[
](A30661-e14600-b)n
n
Rom.
1.
21.
&
11.
25.
&
12.
16.
&
16.
19.
1
Cor.
3.
18.
professing
of
ones
self
to
be
wise
,
that
makes
him
to
bring
forth
real
,
useful
Wisdom
.
It
would
be
folly
in
us
to
be
wise
in
our
own
conceits
:
That
is
true
Wisdom
,
which
is
Wisdom
unto
that
which
is
good
.
What
will
it
be
to
seem
wise
,
and
not
to
be
wise
?
The
only
Wise
God
who
guided
the
Holy
Penmen
of
Scriptures
in
their
writing
about
Natural
,
as
well
as
Spiritual
Things
,
and
about
the
Arts
and
Knowledges
of
those
things
,
did
teach
them
to
understand
what
they
did
write
about
,
and
they
have
left
more
of
this
Learning
behind
them
in
the
Word
,
than
is
yet
found
out
.
There
is
an
honourable
Virtuosus
,
who
has
travelled
far
in
Natures
way
,
and
has
made
some
of
the
deepest
inquiries
into
Experimental
,
Corpuscular
,
or
Mechanical
Philosophy
,
that
in
the
requisites
of
a
good
Hypothesis
amongst
others
of
them
,
doth
make
this
to
be
one
of
its
conditions
,
that
it
fairly
comport
not
only
with
all
other
truths
,
but
with
all
other
Phaenomena
of
Nature
,
as
well
as
those
't
is
fram'd
to
explicate
,
and
that
,
not
only
none
of
the
Phaenomena
of
Nature
,
which
are
already
taken
notice
of
do
contradict
it
at
the
present
,
but
that
,
no
Phaenomena
that
may
be
hereafter
discovered
,
shall
do
it
for
the
future
.
Let
it
therefore
from
hence
be
considered
,
whether
seeing
,
that
History
of
Nature
,
which
is
but
of
human
indagation
and
compiling
,
is
so
incomplete
and
uncertain
,
and
many
things
may
be
discovered
in
after-times
by
industry
,
or
in
some
other
way
by
providential
dispensing
,
which
are
not
now
so
much
as
dreamed
of
,
and
which
may
yet
overthrow
Doctrines
speciously
enough
accommodated
to
the
Observations
,
that
have
been
hitherto
made
(
as
is
by
himself
fore-seen
and
acknowledged
)
whether
now
,
the
only
prevention
and
remedy
in
this
case
(
which
is
otherwise
so
full
of
just
fears
,
of
real
doubts
,
of
endless
dissatisfaction
,
and
of
perplexing
difficulties
)
be
not
,
to
bring
all
sorts
of
necessary
knowledges
to
the
Pan-sophie
,
the
Alness
of
Wisdom
,
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
where
none
of
the
forementioned
Scriptures
have
any
ground
to
set
their
foot
on
,
in
regard
that
Word-Revelations
about
Natures
Secrets
,
are
the
unerring
products
of
infinite
Wisdom
,
and
of
universal
fore
seeingness
,
which
are
always
uniform
and
the
same
,
in
their
well-established
order
,
and
stated
ordinary
course
without
any
variation
,
by
an
unchangeable
Law
of
the
All-knowing
Truthful
Creator
,
and
Governour
,
and
Redeemer
.
[
](A30661-e14640-b)o
o
Eccles.
7.
23
,
24
,
25.
Job
11.
6
—
10.
Psal.
139.
6
—
12.
Prov.
2.
3
,
4.
Wise
Solomon
himself
was
much
in
the
dark
,
and
altogether
at
a
loss
,
whilst
he
studied
the
Nature
of
many
things
only
in
the
way
of
Pagan
Philosophy
;
he
experimented
it
to
be
a
vain
attempt
of
his
foolish
imagination
to
get
in
that
way
the
perfect
knowledge
of
the
Essence
of
Creatures
,
and
of
Causes
,
and
of
Effects
,
the
Created
Works
of
the
Six
Days
in
their
first
Origine
and
continued
Being
:
it
was
far
from
him
,
he
evidently
discovered
,
when
he
had
made
some
proof
of
that
kind
of
study
and
scrutiny
:
Many
Creatures
were
a●●a
far
distance
from
him
,
some
above
him
,
as
the
North-heavens
,
and
their
Lights
,
which
mere
Humane
Astronomies
could
not
sufficiently
inform
him
in
;
others
were
below
him
,
deep
,
deep
,
such
were
the
hid
Treasures
of
the
Earth
,
the
Abyss
,
the
Gulph
,
and
Hell
;
he
went
round
these
subject
matters
in
his
thoughts
,
but
could
not
get
through
them
,
into
the
exact
knowledge
of
them
,
by
all
his
industry
and
search
;
no
private
studying
,
nor
open
converse
could
fully
inform
his
understanding
,
what
the
proper
Existence
,
the
true
Reason
,
and
the
solid
Art
,
of
the
Mysteries
of
Nature
,
as
well
as
of
Grace
were
,
till
he
was
entred
a
Disciple
in
Christ's
School
,
where
he
was
better
taught
by
the
Spirit
of
the
LORD
,
in
those
two
great
Books
of
Scripture
and
of
Nature
.
The
vain
Affectation
of
Creature-Knowlede
in
the
Apostate
Angels
,
and
of
Humane
Wisdom
in
fallen
Man
,
has
all
along
been
endeavouring
to
corrupt
and
to
pervert
,
both
the
pure
Word
of
Aelohim
,
and
his
Created
Works
,
whereby
they
are
misrepresented
to
the
Rational-intellect
in
wrong
shapes
.
WE
may
pass
some
judgement
upon
one
of
the
first
great
Sins
of
Apostate
Angels
,
by
that
Method
of
Temptation
,
which
the
old
Serpent
did
use
in
assaulting
Eve
,
and
Adam
by
Eve
,
which
was
a
vain
Affectation
of
Creature
Knowledge
,
and
of
self-invented
Wisdom
.
They
would
find
out
a
new
Philosophy
suited
to
their
own
proud
concepts
of
things
,
[
](A30661-e14720-b)p
p
1
Tim.
3.
6.
Gen.
3.
1
—
6.
Eccles.
7.
29.
setting
up
of
self
,
and
of
Creatures
,
as
the
great
Idol
,
seeking
out
some
other
way
of
Science
and
of
Worship
,
than
what
was
formed
in
them
by
Created
Principles
,
and
was
put
into
Natural
Existences
,
and
both
these
discovered
in
some
Word
.
They
sought
out
many
Inventions
to
see
if
they
could
find
a
chief
Good
in
the
Creature
:
they
would
make
and
try
Experiments
what
might
come
out
of
them
.
The
Tempter
had
high
conceits
of
his
own
abilities
,
and
he
would
have
Man
to
excogitate
other
Reasons
and
Causes
of
things
,
than
were
in
Created
Nature
,
and
in
Word-Revelation
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
this
caution
is
given
us
,
[
](A30661-e14730-b)q
q
Coloss.
2.
8
,
18
,
19.
Let
no
one
deceive
you
with
sublime
discourse
touching
the
worship
of
Angels
.
pressing
into
that
he
knows
not
.
It
is
the
design
of
those
evil
Spirits
to
raise
up
in
the
mind
of
man
such
high
opinions
of
them
,
as
to
extol
them
to
be
for
knowledge
far
above
the
degree
of
a
mere
Creature
,
and
to
raise
a
mans
knowledge
much
farther
than
he
hath
any
good
warrant
for
;
and
for
the
prosecuting
this
hellish
design
,
they
would
engage
man
in
converse
with
them
,
to
draw
man
into
a
discipleship
under
them
,
that
man
might
go
to
School
to
these
revolted
Spirits
;
as
if
these
could
and
would
teach
man
higher
and
better
than
the
LORD
,
or
his
Word
and
Works
have
done
:
By
these
stratagems
and
illusions
to
beguile
man
into
a
Veneration
of
them
for
their
Scientifick
Excellencies
.
And
thus
did
these
degenerate
Angels
,
and
impure
Spirits
prevail
over
Mankind
at
the
first
.
And
this
is
the
cause
of
all
the
prohibited
black
Arts
of
Judiciary
Astrology
,
Diabolick
Magick
,
Hellish
Witchcraft
,
and
such
like
forbidden
Sciences
,
and
Satanical
depths
,
under
the
gaudy
Title
of
profound
Mysteries
,
whereby
many
do
lose
the
prize
,
that
is
ready
and
prepared
at
the
Goal
,
while
they
yield
themselves
to
be
drawn
aside
with
such
Sophistick
Seductions
.
These
hellish
imposters
under
a
specious
shew
of
colourable
Religion
,
would
bring
in
dangerous
and
damnable
Errors
and
Heresies
against
the
pure
simplicity
of
the
Evangelical
Doctrine
;
and
they
imployed
under
them
such
seducers
,
as
did
much
corrupt
and
deceive
many
of
the
ignorant
and
credulous
,
fetching
their
Doctrines
not
from
Scripture
Revelation
,
but
from
Humane
Reason
adulterated
,
holding
forth
some
curious
speculations
,
taught
in
the
Philosophick
Schools
,
namely
the
worshiping
of
Angels
,
as
middle
intercessors
between
God
and
men
,
arrogating
unto
themselves
,
without
any
just
right
,
a
power
of
judging
and
assigning
the
reward
of
Eternal
Life
unto
none
but
such
only
,
as
would
subscribe
unto
their
new
and
false
doctrines
,
defining
and
determining
the
causes
of
Faith
and
of
Religion
,
at
their
own
will
and
pleasures
,
and
not
according
to
Christ
in
his
Word
,
and
all
this
under
a
pretext
of
Humility
,
and
of
demission
of
mind
,
which
is
the
Romish
usurpation
,
and
Anti-christian
Tyranny
at
this
day
.
And
this
is
a
sort
of
Wisdom
,
which
is
therefore
called
Demoniacal
,
because
it
has
the
Devil
for
its
Author
.
[
](A30661-e14750-b)r
r
Rev.
2.
24.
Jam.
3.
15.
By
which
Satan
would
be
reputed
the
learned
Master
of
Arts
,
and
the
Reverend
Doctor
of
Sciences
.
And
would
have
men
to
enter
themselves
as
Pupils
under
his
Tutorship
in
his
College
:
And
therefore
in
that
forementioned
place
,
to
the
Colossians
cited
in
the
Margin
,
Paul
warn'd
them
not
to
suffer
any
one
,
not
the
Devil
himself
to
lord
it
over
them
,
to
abuse
his
power
and
subtilty
upon
them
,
by
pretending
that
he
will
give
a
great
Prize
of
Honour
and
of
Reputation
to
them
,
if
they
would
deliver
themselves
over
to
his
will
in
instructing
them
;
For
thus
he
fallaciously
argues
in
his
Philosophy
,
that
men
should
so
walk
in
humility
,
as
not
to
go
directly
unto
God
,
or
unto
Christ
,
but
should
first
resort
unto
Angels
for
their
Instruction
;
and
should
make
Angels
,
such
glorious
Creatures
,
to
be
as
Mediators
between
God
and
them
,
for
the
negotiating
of
all
their
Affairs
,
(
which
is
a
piece
of
Platonick
Anti-Theology
,
and
Anti-Christianism
,
still
maintained
and
practised
in
Ethnick
and
Papistick
Philosophy
)
Satan
would
have
them
to
climb
up
,
and
to
thrust
themselves
into
sublime
points
of
hidden
Wisdom
,
as
if
they
were
profound
Mysteries
of
refined
Speculation
,
above
the
vulgar
capacity
:
which
yet
are
but
phantastick
devices
,
and
groundless
imaginatious
;
in
the
disquisition
where
of
he
would
have
them
to
pride
and
to
please
themselves
,
as
if
they
had
learn
●
some
rare
knowledge
,
some
witty
Invention
,
some
singular
Art
,
some
extraordinary
thing
;
which
yet
was
but
a
fleshly
understanding
,
a
carnal
wit
,
a
corrupt
reasoning
,
a
fly
seduction
:
taking
them
off
from
holding
the
Head
Christ
,
and
from
keeping
close
to
his
word
,
to
draw
them
aside
to
that
vain
,
false
and
deceitful
Philosophy
,
to
such
affected
Creature-knowledge
and
Humane
Wisdom
,
as
would
make
a
prey
of
their
Souls
.
Reader
,
let
me
take
thee
by
the
hand
,
and
lead
thee
through
some
parts
of
the
Scripture
Paths
,
to
shew
thee
in
this
walk
,
how
Philosophy
has
been
corrupting
and
perverting
the
Word
and
the
Works
of
Aelohim
:
He
that
shall
read
the
Ethnick
stories
about
the
Origine
of
the
Universe
,
may
see
,
how
the
Aristotelian
pride
rejected
all
Scriptural
Revelation
of
Faith
,
about
this
Worlds
beginning
,
affirming
the
Eternity
of
the
World
by
his
corrupt
Reasoning
,
and
vain
Philosophizing
.
Thus
also
the
Stoical
conceitedness
asserted
an
Eternal
first
Matter
.
The
Pagan
Astronomers
have
fancied
and
argued
,
that
there
are
Nine
Spheres
in
the
Heavens
.
The
Pagan
Poets
made
all
created
Productions
to
be
out
of
a
first
Matter
,
as
a
common
stock
and
subject
of
all
generated
Beings
;
out
of
which
every
thing
was
found
.
This
is
the
Ethnick
Physiology
of
many
others
of
them
.
So
confused
were
their
Notions
,
so
fabulous
their
Narrations
.
Some
Pagan
Naturalists
do
make
a
Primogenious
Fire
to
be
the
first
Light
,
out
of
which
they
say
the
Celestial
Lights
were
composed
.
Others
do
make
the
Firmament
or
Heaven
to
be
the
fluid
watery
,
or
aerial
part
of
a
formless
Chaos
:
Some
would
make
the
ancient
Nature
of
men
to
be
commixt
of
Male
and
Female
Sex
,
in
one
and
the
same
man
.
And
others
have
made
many
feigned
stories
of
his
Golden
Age.
How
many
corrupt
mixtures
in
Ethnick
Poets
about
the
Flood
,
about
Gods
and
Goddesses
,
and
their
Generations
,
which
many
young
men
are
so
defiled
and
tainted
withal
in
the
common
Schools
of
Learning
,
that
it
is
long
,
if
ever
,
before
they
get
rid
of
them
.
The
Idolatries
and
Superstitions
of
Pagans
,
which
were
defended
by
their
Philosophizers
,
what
were
they
but
corruptings
of
the
Mosaick
Platform
,
of
which
they
had
received
somewhat
by
Tradition
?
Such
a
temptation
was
it
even
upon
the
Israel
of
God
of
old
to
learn
the
Modes
,
the
Forms
,
the
Ways
,
the
Philosophick-Learning
of
the
Heathen
.
[
](A30661-e14800-b)s
s
Deut.
12.
30.
&
18.
9.
Psal.
106.
25.
Jo●
.
10.
23.
What
an
Enemy
to
the
Doctrine
of
Salvation
by
Faith
in
Christ
was
the
Grecian
Philosophy
?
What
a
disfigured
face
has
it
put
upon
Religion
by
its
mythologizing
vanity
?
How
many
of
the
Original
Words
and
Phrases
,
by
which
both
persons
and
things
are
aptly
named
and
called
in
the
Scriptures
,
hath
it
altered
and
abused
,
by
expressing
them
in
a
different
equivocal
manner
?
What
a
mis-shapen
Monster
are
its
Religion
and
Laws
,
whilst
it
would
so
apishly
imitate
the
Scripture
Tradition
,
as
to
adulterate
it
,
if
it
could
,
into
a
resemblance
of
its
own
ugliness
and
deformity
?
The
Corinthian
Sophie
and
Sophistry
,
received
from
and
by
the
Spirit
of
this
World
,
would
be
contradicting
the
Wisdom
of
God
in
a
Mystery
.
The
Logicks
,
that
Humane
Wisdom
taught
,
were
an
Enemy
to
this
;
that
Physical
Animal
Man
was
the
Physical
Philosopher
,
who
did
not
comprehend
those
things
which
are
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
for
,
they
are
foolishness
unto
him
,
and
he
cannot
understand
them
,
[
](A30661-e14820-b)t
t
1.
Cor.
2.
4
—
12.
&
1.
18
—
28.
because
they
are
spiritually
distinguished
or
judged
.
Thus
has
the
greatest
part
of
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
Adam
all
the
inhabited
Earth
over
,
for
many
Generations
been
greatly
imposed
upon
;
and
still
it
is
so
,
even
unto
this
day
:
And
what
is
yet
further
matter
of
more
Lamentation
,
those
,
who
have
the
name
of
the
Scholastick
Learned
amongst
Christians
,
do
still
pertinaciously
adhere
unto
many
of
the
Philosophick
Errors
,
and
fabulous
Tenets
.
He
,
that
heretofore
would
go
into
the
Philosophy
Schools
here
in
England
,
and
hear
the
Lectures
of
the
most
,
might
sit
out
a
whole
hour
at
a
time
,
and
scarce
hear
one
savoury
sound
word
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Word
of
Christ
.
And
there
is
a
design
set
on
foot
of
late
,
to
make
the
vertues
of
Pagans
to
be
fully
equal
to
,
and
specifically
identical
with
the
Graces
of
Christians
;
as
if
to
turn
Christians
into
Pagans
,
were
an
adapted
means
to
turn
Pagans
into
Christians
.
I
have
long
stood
by
,
and
been
a
secret
,
silent
bewailer
of
this
evil
,
but
the
LORD
hath
now
drawn
forth
my
spirit
to
be
an
open
declarer
against
it
,
that
this
way
I
might
be
finishing
of
my
Testimony
.
There
is
such
a
Venerating
Esteem
in
some
of
the
Judgement
of
the
Ancient
,
and
in
others
,
of
the
Learning
of
the
Modern
Philosophy
,
that
its
likely
I
shall
be
thought
not
so
prudently
to
have
consulted
,
either
my
own
credit
,
or
my
own
quiet
,
in
undertaking
to
be
such
an
Universal
Controler
of
many
Men
,
Books
,
Studies
,
Arts
and
Sciences
,
in
such
an
Age
,
wherein
preconceived
Opinions
are
heightned
into
such
a
settled
confidence
,
and
grown
into
such
a
gigantick
strength
:
But
I
have
long
since
committed
my
All
to
him
,
who
has
taken
the
care
of
me
,
and
hath
accepted
of
my
acts
of
commitment
;
and
there
my
Soul
injoyeth
its
sweet
repose
.
Neither
am
I
altogether
without
expectation
,
that
the
adored
Almighti●s
will
use
this
Treatise
to
prevail
with
some
serious
Spirits
,
to
entertain
a
greater
commerce
with
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
than
hitherto
they
have
:
And
that
,
the
right
apprehensions
of
mens
minds
will
yet
better
transform
into
the
true
Nature
of
things
.
Whilst
Philosophick
Arts
are
so
over-prized
,
there
will
be
but
little
further
inquiry
;
and
whilst
Scripture
knowledges
are
so
undervalued
,
progressions
in
useful
Sciences
will
not
be
promoted
.
If
Rational
Intellects
may
be
better
rectified
,
and
more
informed
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
written
Word
,
and
the
operation
of
Created
Beings
,
I
shall
rejoyce
in
the
profit
of
any
,
whilst
I
am
exercised
with
contradictings
from
many
with
their
perverse
Brawlings
,
or
disputing
Exercitations
,
as
the
Scriptures
do
call
such
strifes
of
words
.
It
is
not
unknown
to
some
what
slye
Artifices
Satan
has
used
in
the
several
Ages
to
corrupt
the
Word
,
especially
in
the
more
ignorant
Ages
under
Antichristian
darkness
,
by
Marginal
addings
,
and
various
readings
,
unequal
dividing
,
altered
printings
,
and
such
other
invented
devices
,
whereby
to
make
Truths
hidden
or
obscure
,
and
errors
passable
and
plaufible
,
a
too
deep
digging
into
which
,
and
an
over
particular
opening
of
which
I
judge
at
present
to
be
no
work
of
mine
,
though
some
late
reputed
Criticks
in
Original
Languages
,
and
in
Scripture
knowledges
,
have
been
too
prone
upon
any
little
occasion
to
set
these
before
the
eyes
of
such
as
too
often
have
rather
been
shaken
than
settled
upon
them
.
The
sayings
of
Jehovah
are
[
](A30661-e14860-b)u
u
Psal.
12.
6.
&
19.
8.
&
119.
140.
Prov.
30.
5
,
6.
2
Sam.
22.
31.
Psal.
18.
30.
pure
sayings
,
Silver
refined
in
an
Earthen-melting-Furnace
,
Cruse
,
or
Oven
;
purified
seven
times
.
Whatever
dross
or
impurity
the
Devil
,
or
any
of
his
Instruments
have
immix'd
with
them
,
they
shall
have
a
Fire
to
be
throughly
cleansed
,
and
perfectly
cleared
from
it
.
All
and
every
saying
of
Aelohim
shall
be
purified
;
therefore
it
is
that
his
servant
loves
his
Word
.
He
is
a
Shield
to
them
that
trust
in
him
,
when
those
who
have
either
added
to
,
or
taken
from
his
words
shall
be
reproved
,
and
be
found
to
have
been
lying
ones
:
And
I
do
hope
there
will
be
a
pure
every
way
uncorrupt
Autograph
,
or
Apograph
of
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
:
Neither
am
I
without
some
Words
of
the
LORD
,
upon
which
to
bottom
Faith
,
Expectation
and
Prayer
,
concerning
this
matter
;
a
great
and
a
glorious
Work
,
highly
and
fully
worth
the
most
serious
and
diligent
search
after
,
by
Christian
Princes
,
by
Learned
Men
,
and
by
Eminent
Believers
.
Spiritual
Discerners
should
know
how
to
take
and
to
improve
this
hint
;
which
I
had
rather
they
themselves
would
industriously
pursue
,
than
at
present
put
me
upon
any
further
opening
of
my
thoughts
with
the
grounds
of
those
my
apprehensions
,
in
such
an
Age
of
quarrelsome
jangling
,
of
endless
contentiousness
,
[
](A30661-e14880-b)w
w
Prov.
10.
8
,
10.
1
Tim.
6.
3
,
4.
and
of
lips
of
folly
:
In
the
mean
time
,
till
there
be
this
glorious
appearing
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Book
,
according
to
Prophetical
Revelations
,
I
bless
his
Name
,
for
himself
,
and
for
his
Word
,
and
for
any
gracious
Work
of
his
Word
upon
my
heart
;
having
felt
a
day
of
his
Power
there
,
whereby
he
has
made
me
willing
to
stand
in
some
holy
awe
of
him
,
and
of
his
Word
,
and
to
dispense
it
in
some
growing
measures
as
I
have
received
it
,
in
uprightness
,
as
of
God
,
in
the
presence
of
God
,
so
speaking
it
in
Christ
.
If
any
will
so
sell
this
Word
of
God
,
as
to
fal●●e
it
by
corrupting
it
any
ways
,
by
dealing
deceitfully
with
it
,
[
](A30661-e14890-b)x
x
2
Cor.
2.
17.
by
playing
the
Hucksters
with
it
,
adulterating
and
sophisticating
of
it
,
by
mingling
of
Philosophick
Errors
,
and
Humane
Inventions
,
and
Unwritten
Traditions
with
it
:
Thus
to
make
the
market
of
their
own
private
gain
upon
some
ignorant
deluded
soul
,
by
their
crafty
handling
,
and
covetous
dispensing
of
it
by
false
glosses
,
and
counterfeit
garnishes
;
giving
forth
wrong
senses
,
and
making
undue
applications
of
it
,
raising
false
Doctrines
,
and
inferring
ill
uses
from
thence
;
let
such
consider
in
the
fear
of
Jehovah
,
how
they
will
answer
it
at
that
last
Great
Day
,
when
they
shall
be
judged
to
their
Eternal
Estate
by
that
Word
,
which
they
have
so
much
wrested
and
wronged
.
O
how
great
cause
have
they
to
inlarge
in
Jehovah's
praises
,
[
](A30661-e14920-b)y
y
Act.
7.
22.
Dan.
1.
4
,
17.
&
2.
2
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
18
,
24
,
27
,
48.
&
4.
6
,
18.
&
5.
7
,
8
,
15.
Obad.
8.
Act.
17.
18
,
&c.
Act.
6.
9.
Job
11.
12.
Isai.
5.
21.
Jer.
8.
8
,
9.
&
18.
18.
1
Cor.
1.
19
,
20
,
27.
&
3.
18
,
20.
Gen.
41.
8.
2
Sam.
14.
2.
Isai.
29.
14.
Jerem.
9.
12
,
23.
2
Cor.
1.
12.
Job
15.
2.
Exod.
7.
11.
Isai.
19.
12.
&
44.
19
,
25.
Jer.
10.
7.
&
30.
35.
&
51.
57.
Ezek.
27.
8
,
9.
Isai.
47.
10.
Jerem.
10.
14.
&
51.
17.
1
Cor.
8.
1
,
7
,
10.
11.
&
13.
2.
8.
who
,
having
in
their
younger
years
taken
in
much
of
the
Philosophick
taint
,
were
afterwards
by
his
Spirit
and
Grace
cured
of
its
gross
mistakes
and
dangerous
errors
!
that
a
Moses
escaped
from
out
of
Egyptian
Astrology
,
Sorcery
,
and
such
other
superstitious
diabolical
Arts
!
That
a
Daniel
,
Hananiah
,
Mishael
,
and
Azariah
,
got
so
well
off
from
Chaldaick
Books
,
so
full
of
vain
Arts
,
and
of
Idolatrous
Sciences
!
that
Aelohim
gave
them
Knowledge
and
Understanding
to
discern
Truth
from
Falshood
;
whereby
to
convince
,
and
to
confute
Ethnick
Errors
,
and
Paganish
Tenets
,
and
that
they
,
were
so
,
kept
from
prohibitell
Magick
,
and
such
black
Arts
!
That
the
new
converted
Christians
were
preserved
and
antidored
by
the
Principles
and
Laws
of
their
true
,
pure
Religion
from
and
against
the
poysonous
disputes
of
Epicureans
,
Stoicks
,
Libertines
,
Gnosticks
,
and
such
other
Philosophers
!
That
a
Paul
,
so
〈◊〉
up
in
several
corrupt
〈◊〉
,
was
afterwards
so
savingly
inlightned
,
so
sound
in
Scripture
Learning
,
so
skilful
,
so
useful
,
so
successful
a
Preacher
!
O
what
special
matter
of
great
thankfulness
was
there
here
!
Vain
man
would
be
wise
above
,
and
besides
,
and
against
what
is
written
,
although
Wo
be
threatried
against
those
,
who
are
wise
in
then
own
eyes
,
The
wisdom
of
such
shall
perish
.
There
is
a
knowledge
that
is
vain
,
which
a
wise
a
man
should
not
utter
.
The
worldly
wise
ones
of
Philosophers
do
irride
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
of
Polititians
do
hate
it
.
O
the
blessedness
,
the
happy
goings
on
with
a
straight
foot
,
of
them
who
are
made
Wise
to
Salvation
!
It
has
been
in
all
Ages
of
the
Church
the
device
and
the
attempts
of
Saran
,
and
of
his
Disciples
to
abuse
men
by
[
](A30661-e14990-b)z
z
Coloss.
l.
4
,
●
,
18
,
19.
paralogisms
,
by
such
false
reasonings
,
as
by
a
shew
and
colour
of
Truth
do
circumvent
the
unskilful
,
and
unexperienced
in
the
Word
of
Righteousness
:
And
their
assaults
have
been
mainly
made
against
the
Churches
and
People
of
God
,
under
specious
shews
of
Reason
,
and
of
Religion
,
to
introduce
somewhat
that
is
quite
contrary
to
the
Nature
,
Purity
and
Simplicity
,
of
the
Christian
undefiled
Doctrine
.
Hence
have
they
endeavoured
to
thrust
in
the
worshiping
of
Angels
and
of
Saints
departed
,
by
invocating
of
them
,
by
dedicating
of
Temples
and
of
Altars
to
them
,
by
making
vows
to
them
,
with
many
other
uninstituted
Observations
of
humanely-invented
Ceremonies
,
and
divers
Philosophical
trifles
,
which
are
no
authorized
warranty
,
nor
legitimate
argumentation
from
the
Word
of
God
,
nor
from
sound
Reason
judiciously
informed
thereby
.
Oh
how
daring
bold
is
humane
curiosity
,
that
will
adventure
to
be
wise
beyond
due
bounds
of
sober
knowledge
,
[
](A30661-e15010-b)a
a
Rom.
12.
3.
1
Tim.
1.
7.
when
men
will
presume
to
be
Doctors
,
not
understanding
what
they
speak
,
nor
of
what
they
affirm
:
The
Schoolmen
,
with
the
Papists
and
others
who
have
trod
in
the
steps
of
those
Scholastick
Doctors
,
have
generally
greatly
erred
herein
,
by
obtruding
upon
others
many
Forgeries
and
falshoods
for
Articles
of
Christian
Faith
,
which
were
taught
themselves
only
by
the
dark
discoursings
of
their
own
blind
minds
,
such
as
are
their
Scientia
media
,
their
free-will
,
their
inherent
Righteousness
,
their
meritorious
Works
,
their
creature-idolizings
,
with
such
like
dogmatical
decrees
,
and
received
opinions
of
proud
men
,
which
they
fetched
out
of
the
Metaphysicks
of
Philosophers
,
and
out
of
the
Ethicks
of
Pagans
,
from
whose
corrupt
Principles
,
they
would
deduce
the
great
Truths
,
and
the
saving
Mystesteries
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
bottoming
their
unsound
conclusions
upon
their
own
sandy
opinions
,
thus
subjecting
Theology
to
Philosophy
,
and
Christianity
to
Sophistry
.
Those
Books
which
are
commonly
called
Genesis
,
Exodus
,
Leviticus
,
Numbers
,
Deuteronomy
,
or
the
Book
of
Moses
,
and
of
his
Writings
there
,
have
the
approving
Testimony
of
those
true
faithful
Prophets
that
did
follow
after
him
,
as
also
of
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
and
of
his
Apostles
:
and
the
History
of
the
Creation
,
and
of
the
Works
thereof
in
the
[
](A30661-e15050-b)b
b
Gen.
1.
throughout
,
&
ch.
3.
vers.
1
,
2
,
3.
Beginning
of
the
Bible
,
is
true
in
the
literal
sense
,
and
was
intended
and
recorded
so
to
be
understood
,
and
all
those
Philosophical
Allegorical
and
Mystical
Senses
,
which
any
do
give
thereof
,
that
are
contrary
unto
this
,
are
to
be
avoided
and
rejected
.
THis
is
the
first
revealed
and
written
Word
,
the
most
Ancient
Book
,
by
which
all
Humane
Treatises
,
where
they
err
,
must
be
corrected
.
I
exclude
not
any
other
part
of
Holy
Scriptures
,
but
do
own
all
through
,
as
a
perfect
Summary
of
all
useful
Learning
,
and
do
bring
them
in
for
the
confirmation
of
Truths
,
only
the
Reader
is
to
remember
and
consider
,
that
one
great
part
of
my
present
Design
,
is
to
propound
some
such
particular
inquiries
concerning
the
Works
of
Creation
in
the
several
Days
of
the
first
Week
of
the
World
,
and
to
give
such
a
Scripture
Judgement
upon
some
special
Cases
,
as
may
restaur
and
advance
true
profitable
Knowledges
and
Arts.
Christ
in
his
Word
hath
put
his
honourable
Title
upon
the
Writings
of
Moses
,
that
he
calleth
it
[
](A30661-e15090-b)c
c
Mat.
12.
26.
2
King
.
14.
6.
Luke
2.
22.
2
Chron.
34.
14.
The
Book
of
Moses
,
The
Book
of
the
Law
of
Moses
,
The
Book
of
the
Law
of
Jehovah
in
the
hand
of
Moses
.
The
[
](A30661-e15140-b)d
d
Neh.
8.
1
,
2
,
3.
Dan.
9.
11.
13.
Mal.
4.
4.
Luke
24.
27
,
44.
Act.
15.
21.
Rev.
15.
3.
Psal.
103.
7.
Churches
of
Aelohim
,
in
the
several
Ages
thereof
have
given
Moses
their
large
Testimonial
,
as
under
their
Hands
and
Seals
.
It
is
worth
the
noting
here
,
that
that
rich
tormented
fool
recorded
in
that
History
by
[
](A30661-e15170-b)e
e
Luke
16.
22
—
31.
Luke
,
had
not
in
all
his
life
time
right
apprehensions
of
the
invisible
World
,
by
all
the
helps
that
the
Learned
Philosophers
,
and
Natural
Historians
could
afford
him
,
and
that
he
thought
Mankind
were
by
such
as
those
so
commonly
and
generally
corrupted
,
and
misled
into
errors
and
mistakes
about
the
different
places
and
entertainments
in
that
other
World
,
for
separated
Spirits
and
departed
Souls
,
according
as
their
States
,
Frames
and
Actings
,
their
Principles
,
Rules
and
Ends
were
whilst
on
Earth
,
that
scarce
a
mere
man
alive
upon
the
whole
Earth
,
particularly
where
his
Brethren
lived
,
and
with
whom
they
conversed
,
could
or
would
set
their
Judgements
right
in
this
weighty
Concern
,
about
the
locality
of
Heaven
and
of
Paradise
,
of
the
Gulph
,
and
of
Hell
;
for
which
Reason
he
desired
of
Abraham
,
that
he
would
send
some
to
his
Fathers
House
,
one
or
other
,
who
had
been
in
those
places
,
which
men
on
earth
do
not
so
see
;
he
himself
as
to
himself
,
having
before
received
an
answer
,
that
Lazarus
could
not
come
from
on
high
,
to
dip
his
finger
in
the
water
as
he
would
have
had
him
,
on
in
his
way
,
to
have
cool'd
the
tongue
of
that
damned
wretch
,
in
regard
there
was
such
a
Gulph
between
then
;
so
that
,
there
was
no
ordinary
passage
from
the
one
to
the
other
.
The
reply
that
was
made
to
him
was
this
,
They
(
thy
Brethren
)
have
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
let
them
hear
them
,
if
they
hear
not
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
neither
will
they
be
perswaded
,
though
one
rose
from
the
dead
.
There
was
enough
in
the
Writings
of
these
about
Heaven
and
Paradise
,
about
the
Waters
and
Abyss
,
about
Sheol
and
the
Gulph
,
about
Hell
and
that
place
of
Torment
,
to
inform
them
,
and
do
declare
unto
them
the
dreadful
posture
of
the
lower
part
of
the
Created
World
.
This
Moses
,
the
man
and
servant
of
Jehovah
,
had
,
when
he
was
born
,
the
Beauty
of
Aelohim
shining
upon
him
;
and
although
he
were
[
](A30661-e15260-b)f
f
Act.
7.
20
—
38.
Exod.
2.
&
chapters
.
Heb.
11.
23
—
27.
Numb.
1●
.
7
,
8.
&
Heb.
3.
1
—
5.
John
.
1.
17.
Deut.
34.
10.
&
33.
4.
learned
in
all
the
Wisdom
of
the
Egyptians
,
yet
has
he
left
upon
Record
only
that
Scripture-Wisdom
,
which
he
was
taught
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
being
with
all
fidelity
in
the
Church
in
the
Wilderness
,
with
the
Angel
(
of
the
Covenant
,
Jehovah
Christ
sent
by
the
Father
)
who
spoke
to
him
in
Mount
Sinai
,
where
he
received
the
Oracles
to
give
unto
the
LORD's
people
,
whom
he
commanded
a
Law
,
which
is
the
inheritance
of
the
Church
of
Jacob.
To
this
Moses
,
Christ
manifested
and
made
known
himself
,
eye
to
eye
,
face
to
face
,
mouth
to
mouth
,
[
](A30661-e15310-b)g
g
Exod
33.
&
34.
chapters
.
so
proclaiming
his
Name
,
and
making
all
his
Goodness
to
pass
before
him
,
as
that
,
by
a
secondary
Glory
reflected
from
the
LORD
upon
him
,
the
skin
of
his
face
〈◊〉
shine
with
such
an
overcoming
brightness
,
as
was
dazling
to
the
eyes
of
the
Israelites
,
and
they
were
afraid
to
come
nigh
him
.
Of
all
the
Prophets
arose
in
Israel
,
there
was
none
like
unto
Moses
,
whom
Jehovah
so
knew
.
This
Moses
was
a
faithful
Historian
,
and
those
things
,
which
he
wrote
were
not
his
own
;
but
[
](A30661-e15360-b)h
h
2
Chron.
34.
14.
the
Truth
and
Laws
of
Jehovah
,
by
his
handing
them
out
;
even
[
](A30661-e15380-b)i
i
John
9.
28
,
29.
Enemies
themselves
being
Judges
.
Christ
doth
[
](A30661-e15390-b)k
k
Luke
24.
25
,
27
,
44.
Mar.
7.
9
,
10.
Mat.
17.
3.
approve
of
Moses
,
and
of
all
that
he
spoke
and
wrote
from
him
.
What
Moses
said
was
the
Commandment
of
Aelohim
,
[
](A30661-e15430-b)l
l
Mar.
12.
26.
Mat.
22.
31.
compared
.
Mat.
22.
24.
&
Mar.
12.
19.
compared
.
what
he
spake
unto
Moses
,
the
same
is
spoken
unto
us
.
The
LORD
Christ
has
raised
up
some
or
other
in
the
several
ages
,
to
plead
the
Cause
of
the
literal
sense
?
of
the
Works
of
Creation
,
in
the
Histoy
thereof
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Book
of
God
,
and
Wise
men
especially
in
this
last
Age
have
professed
their
expectation
of
the
sound
knowledge
of
Natural
Things
,
and
of
their
real
Essence
and
true
Properties
,
in
this
first
Weeks
Journal
of
the
Created
World
,
by
their
several
attempts
to
interpret
it
this
way
.
The
literal
sense
of
Moses's
Hebrew
(
who
was
an
[
](A30661-e15480-b)m
m
1
Chron.
6.
1
,
2
,
3.
&
2.
1.
&
1.
34.
Hebrew
,
which
Hebrew
is
the
Tongue
and
Language
wherein
the
he
wrote
Jehovah's
Laws
)
is
the
[
](A30661-e15500-b)n
n
Mat.
19.
3
—
9.
ground
of
all
Interpretations
;
for
this
Language
hath
apert
significancies
and
plain
properties
of
speech
,
which
must
in
the
first
place
be
received
when
opened
,
that
the
natural
meaning
of
the
Scripture
may
be
evidently
known
.
Much
of
sound
Scripture-knowledge
,
doth
confist
in
a
right
explaining
of
the
Words
and
Speeches
in
those
five
Books
beforementioned
,
Genesis
,
&c.
by
conferring
them
with
themselves
in
those
Writings
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
which
are
Commentaries
upon
those
five
Books
,
by
a
true
and
sound
explication
,
as
the
Letter
is
,
and
giving
forth
thence
the
genuine
meaning
of
those
Words
and
Phrases
,
which
therefore
Christ
[
](A30661-e15520-b)o
o
Mat.
5.
18.
hath
confirmed
to
every
Jod
and
Chirek
.
There
is
Originally
,
a
certain
,
proper
,
distinct
,
and
only
one
,
signification
of
the
Hebrew
Words
,
which
is
true
and
genuine
,
and
which
,
under
Christ
,
and
his
Father
,
and
Spirit
,
is
the
best
Interpreter
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
upon
the
discerning
heart
of
an
experienced
Believer
:
which
would
be
abundantly
confirmed
by
an
accurate
Collation
of
other
Scriptures
.
The
first
words
therefore
of
Scripture
,
particularly
and
especially
is
this
History
of
the
Creation
,
must
be
held
forth
in
their
Primitive
meaning
,
where
they
are
first
used
in
their
proper
,
literal
sense
,
which
doth
give
forth
light
to
the
right
understanding
of
them
in
those
other
Scriptures
,
where
the
same
Words
and
Phrases
are
afterwards
,
used
.
So
that
it
is
generally
the
common
Error
and
usual
Defect
in
most
of
our
Hebrew
Lexicographers
,
that
they
give
so
many
differing
,
and
sometimes
contradicting
significancies
of
one
and
the
same
Hebrew
word
:
whereas
they
should
set
down
the
only
one
proper
,
distinct
meaning
of
every
Hebrew
Root
,
and
carry
the
juice
of
that
Sense
into
all
the
Branches
that
do
spring
from
the
Root
,
such
a
meaning
of
it
as
may
well
agree
with
that
word
,
where-ever
it
be
met
with
,
throughout
the
whole
Scriptures
.
Which
one
Direction
followed
and
improved
with
holy
skill
,
and
studious
industry
by
men
fitted
for
such
a
work
,
would
bring
in
a
great
augment
to
useful
Learning
.
The
Holy
Scriptures
are
written
,
as
they
are
to
be
read
,
and
must
be
so
acknowledged
,
especially
these
matters
,
Historical
and
Narrative
of
the
Creation
,
without
doubtfulness
or
doubleness
of
meaning
.
They
use
such
a
manner
of
speaking
,
as
is
not
otherwise
to
be
understood
,
not
to
be
taken
in
any
other
sense
,
than
in
that
which
at
the
first
reading
doth
plainly
offer
it self
to
a
man
of
spiritual
understanding
.
And
of
all
Scriptures
I
take
[
](A30661-e15530-b)p
p
Gen.
1.
throughout
&
ch.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
this
of
the
History
of
the
Creation
,
and
[
](A30661-e15550-b)q
q
Exod.
20.
1
—
17.
Deut.
27.
1
—
8.
Nehem.
8.
1
—
8.
Prov.
8.
9.
the
Law
of
the
Ten
Words
more
expresly
to
call
for
this
.
In
which
two
are
the
complete
summaries
and
comprehensive
Modules
of
the
Truths
and
Duties
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
of
the
Nature
and
Uses
of
Created
Beings
.
I
charge
not
darkness
and
obscurity
,
doubtfulness
or
doubleness
upon
other
Scriptures
:
But
these
two
parts
I
have
now
more
particularly
in
my
eye
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
whole
Word
of
God
is
more
or
less
one
way
or
other
a
Commentary
and
Annotations
,
an
Interpretation
and
Explication
,
of
these
which
have
a
common
and
familiar
understanding
,
such
as
those
,
who
have
the
due
exercise
of
their
right
Reason
,
and
of
spiritual
Senses
,
may
,
as
soon
as
they
hear
,
conceive
what
it
meaneth
.
The
Scripture-History
of
Created
Beings
hath
its
Intrinsecal-self
truthfulness
in
it self
,
and
its
Extrins●●●l-self
evidence
unto
others
,
which
is
best
manifest
by
the
holy
Spirits
clear
shining
upon
the
naked
simplicity
of
the
Original
Text
in
a
savingly
inlightned-heart
.
The
Wisdom
of
Adam
was
,
and
the
Wisdom
of
Adam's
sons
would
be
,
(
that
which
made
his
,
would
still
make
their
faces
to
[
](A30661-e15580-b)r
r
Eccles.
8.
1.
Peshar
.
Dan.
5
7
,
8
,
15
,
16.
&
7.
16.
shine
)
to
know
well
the
interpretation
of
a
Word
,
the
Exposition
,
the
Phrase
of
a
Word
,
the
Solution
,
the
Declaration
,
the
Explication
of
it
.
The
Original
Text
of
Holy
Writ
in
its
literal
significancy
,
must
,
under
the
Holy
Spirit
,
who
indited
it
,
and
under
Christ
and
his
Father
,
he
speaking
it
from
the
Father
,
be
the
judging
Rule
of
approving
,
or
condemning
of
mens
Explications
of
it
,
and
Paraphrases
upon
it
,
and
Illustrations
concerning
it
,
and
of
their
several
Systems
and
Models
of
the
Created
World
,
answerable
to
those
Explications
,
Paraphrases
and
Illustrations
,
as
they
are
found
either
agreeing
with
,
or
disagreeing
from
that
.
Created
Beings
must
be
so
conceived
,
expressed
and
modelled
,
as
to
be
an
exact
counterpart
,
in
all
things
measured
exactly
to
this
Scripture-History
of
them
.
Scriptural
Words
and
Names
,
by
which
the
several
Created
Beings
,
are
rightly
called
in
Jehovah's
Word
,
are
the
most
perfect
and
proper
Definitions
of
any
particular
thing
in
its
most
specifical
difference
from
any
other
Creature
.
The
only
true
Essence
and
specifical
Being
,
and
particular
entity
of
any
Creature
,
is
the
only
true
specifical
and
particular
difference
of
that
Creature
,
and
doth
give
a
perfect
Definition
,
and
(
when
the
Word
is
opened
)
a
proper
description
of
it
.
Though
it
were
the
speaking
of
the
same
thing
,
as
the
same
thing
identically
.
Thus
if
it
be
asked
,
what
is
the
Earth
?
The
answer
were
pertinent
and
full
,
to
say
it
is
[
](A30661-e15600-b)s
s
Gen.
1.
2.
Aeretz
,
in
its
real
Being
,
in
the
same
sense
that
the
Scripture
doth
call
it
so
,
and
for
which
it
hath
given
it
that
Name
.
The
like
may
be
affirmed
of
other
Creatures
;
for
,
every
Created
Being
had
a
distinct
make
,
and
a
different
Existence
.
When
we
would
describe
a
Creature
by
some
its
properties
,
as
to
say
,
The
Earth
is
dry
,
[
](A30661-e15620-b)t
t
Gen.
1.
9
,
10.
Jabeshah
,
this
relates
to
another
Matter
,
the
best
Definitions
,
and
the
most
significant
of
Essences
are
those
peculiar
Words
and
proper
Names
,
which
are
given
to
particular
Created
Beings
,
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
.
Till
we
are
more
brought
off
,
from
Philosophical
darknings
and
obscurings
of
things
,
into
Scripture
Light
,
and
into
its
way
of
knowing
the
true
Nature
of
Created
Beings
,
there
will
still
be
captiousness
and
contentio●sness
about
such
puzling
Terms
of
Humane
Inventing
,
as
would
hold
mens
understandings
in
continued
ignorance
.
Every
converted
Being
is
best
convertible
into
it self
,
and
is
rightest
known
by
its
own
Identicalness
.
Where
Creatures
do
differ
,
their
Names
do
differ
also
.
It
would
much
forward
the
sound
knowledge
of
the
real
Truths
in
those
Matters
,
if
extra-Scriptural
Philosophical
Terms
were
altogether
laid
aside
,
and
the
Expressions
were
such
as
we
find
in
the
Word
of
Christ
.
For
,
the
words
of
mens
coyning
are
mistaken
Terms
of
Humane
Art
,
and
do
mislead
into
Error
,
and
will
still
keep
up
endless
contendings
:
Whereas
,
the
Words
and
Names
,
by
which
Scriptures
do
call
things
,
do
make
us
to
apprehend
Created
Beings
rightly
in
our
Minds
,
according
as
the
things
themselves
are
in
their
own
Nature
.
This
Journal
,
this
Diary
,
of
the
first
Week
of
the
Created
World
,
is
a
plain
Narrative
,
containing
a
clear
History
of
the
matter
of
Fact
,
which
things
done
are
identically
declared
and
described
by
the
most
apt
significant
expressions
.
It
is
a
most
faithful
punctual
Record
:
So
that
it
is
no
other
,
no
less
than
to
give
Aelohim
,
the
adored
Almighties
the
lye
to
his
faces
,
to
deny
either
the
plain
Truth
of
the
Fact
,
or
the
proper
significancies
of
the
expressions
.
The
God
of
Infallible
Veracity
doth
not
in
any
part
of
this
Narration
,
intend
any
thing
by
any
expression
,
either
of
falsity
concerning
things
,
or
of
deception
to
persons
.
Private
Opinionists
can
never
evade
or
elude
the
unerring
Authority
of
the
Exact
Expressiveness
of
the
Original
Language
in
this
Scripture
.
He
that
would
be
satisfied
concerning
the
foundation
of
credibility
about
the
Creation
,
must
resort
to
the
plain
and
simple
sense
of
this
Text
,
according
to
teh
Subject-matter
thereof
,
and
the
Context
of
this
,
and
the
Collation
of
other
Scriptures
.
They
very
explication
of
Scriture
Terms
,
doth
present
the
Truth
of
Created
Beings
in
their
own
naked
simplicity
,
carrying
by
the
Aspect
and
Eradiation
thereof
,
a
clear
evidence
of
the
Nature
of
the
things
themselves
.
This
History
is
the
Scripture
Naturals
,
and
the
Christian
Physicks
.
Even
young
Children
that
are
of
quick
apprehensions
,
are
capable
of
taking
in
of
this
kind
of
Learning
with
great
delight
,
so
far
at
least
as
it
is
demonstrate
to
their
senses
,
and
as
for
the
rest
,
their
senses
may
be
directed
towards
the
several
places
of
the
invisible
World
.
As
to
point
out
to
them
the
several
Works
of
the
Creation
on
the
several
distinct
days
:
and
with
the
finger
to
shew
them
which
is
the
Expanse
,
What
are
the
Heavenly
Luminaries
,
the
Fowls
of
the
Air
,
the
Earth
,
the
Waters
,
the
Seas
,
the
Light
,
the
Darkness
,
the
Beasts
,
the
Fishes
,
the
Worms
,
Man
,
and
so
of
the
rest
:
And
what
is
the
positure
of
the
Creation
?
Those
Hebrews
therefore
are
under
a
great
mistake
,
and
do
hinder
much
of
the
knowledge
of
Jehovah
Aelohim
in
this
Word
and
Works
,
in
forbidding
any
to
read
four
parts
of
Scripture
till
they
are
thirty
years
of
age
,
(
the
age
of
the
Sacerdotal
Ministry
,
)
The
beginning
of
Genesis
is
one
of
those
places
,
where
the
Creation
of
the
World
is
described
.
Whereas
,
the
eye
of
young
ones
would
tell
them
,
the
Creators
Works
are
a
visible
,
legible
Commentary
upon
his
Word
.
The
second
place
is
the
Song
of
Songs
;
Whereas
,
this
also
doth
set
out
spiritual
things
,
by
sensible
similitudes
,
and
doth
describe
much
of
Created
Beings
in
an
affectionate
way
between
the
dearest
Lovers
,
Christ
and
his
Churches
,
Christ
and
the
Believers
,
Fellow-believers
,
and
Sister
Churches
,
with
each
other
:
And
this
Scripture
is
therefore
adapted
to
the
understanding
of
young
ones
,
who
may
the
better
be
taught
what
to
believe
,
by
what
they
see
,
and
their
own
eyes
,
and
other
senses
may
instruct
their
Souls
,
and
their
Understandings
and
Affections
may
be
mutua
!
Helps
and
Guides
to
each
other
.
The
third
place
is
the
beginning
of
Ezekiels
Prophecy
,
where
the
Majesty
of
the
LORD
is
described
,
the
beauty
of
Cherubins
,
and
of
the
living
Creatures
,
of
the
Angels
,
in
their
subserviency
.
The
fourth
is
,
the
later
part
of
Ezekiel's
Book
,
from
the
fortieth
Chapter
to
the
end
,
where
the
New
City
is
described
.
Though
these
two
later
places
also
,
being
Visions
,
may
the
more
evidently
,
as
to
the
external
part
of
them
,
be
plainly
shewn
to
growing
young
ones
;
who
might
in
fewer
Months
be
skilled
in
Geometry
,
the
Doctrine
of
Measures
,
and
some
other
Arts
,
as
the
Truth
,
Reality
and
Usefulness
in
those
Knowledges
is
,
than
others
will
attain
unto
in
so
many
years
,
by
Philosophical
Studies
.
And
what
a
shame
is
it
to
the
Learned
Artists
of
the
Times
,
that
Women
and
Children
would
quickly
be
made
more
profiting
Graduates
than
themselves
.
If
any
Traders
in
Humane
Wisdom
are
angry
at
this
discovery
for
a
while
,
yet
let
them
observe
the
workings
of
convictions
by
this
Scripture
Light
upon
their
minds
;
and
they
will
,
when
more
considerate
,
bring
in
a
Testimony
for
Christ
,
and
for
his
Word
,
if
they
will
be
so
ingenuous
as
freely
to
communicate
their
Experiences
.
For
,
my
hopes
do
promise
to
my self
,
that
I
shall
have
most
mens
Consciences
with
me
in
this
Cause
,
though
my
fears
do
threaten
,
that
most
mens
corruptions
will
be
against
me
for
this
Cause
.
Having
led
the
Reader
thus
far
along
in
his
Way
,
I
suppose
that
now
his
Expectations
are
raised
to
meet
with
somewhat
of
weighty
Inquiry
about
the
Works
of
Creation
on
the
several
Days
,
the
clear
distinct
knowledge
whereof
may
have
a
direct
tendency
,
and
an
apparent
profitableness
for
the
Restauration
and
Instauration
of
Arts
,
and
the
Advancement
and
Augment
of
Sciences
,
such
of
both
these
as
are
useful
,
and
so
far
as
they
are
thus
useful
,
and
all
in
a
clean
way
of
Pure
Religion
.
The
first
Great
Inquiry
at
my
Entrance
shall
be
this
:
Q.
Whether
was
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
Jehovah
,
as
his
Father
is
Jehovah
,
and
as
the
Spirit
of
his
Holiness
is
Jehovah
,
they
one
Jehovah
?
Whether
he
were
appointed
by
his
Father
,
and
Anointed
by
his
Spirit
to
be
One
Mediator
,
the
only
LORD
and
Lawgiver
?
And
whether
he
were
the
Creator
of
all
things
,
as
the
Father
is
Creator
,
and
as
the
Holy
Spirit
is
Creator
,
they
the
Creators
?
And
whether
is
not
this
included
[
](A30661-e15740-b)u
u
Gen.
1.
1.
&
2.
4.
in
the
first
words
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
Bereashith
baraa
Aelohim
,
and
in
that
word
Jehovah
,
who
presently
in
the
very
next
Verse
after
,
the
short
History
of
the
Creation
,
is
said
to
be
the
Creator
and
Maker
?
THe
renewing
of
the
wonderful
Works
of
Creation
in
the
rare
secrets
thereof
,
will
be
found
in
holy
experience
to
be
no
derogation
to
the
admirable
Works
of
Redemption
in
the
great
Mysteries
thereof
,
when
once
it
shall
be
made
to
appear
,
that
he
who
was
the
[
](A30661-e15760-b)w
w
1
Pet.
4.
19.
Isai.
50.
2
,
3.
&
43.
1
,
10
,
11
,
15.
&
44.
2
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
&
45.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
85
,
17
,
18.
&
40.
9
—
26.
Rev.
14.
6
,
7.
Creator
,
is
the
Redeemer
too
,
and
that
one
great
Cause
why
the
Redeemer
is
no
more
believed
and
adored
is
,
for
that
this
Creator
is
no
more
credited
and
exalted
:
It
is
mainly
with
a
design
of
Honour
to
that
Christ
,
whom
my
Soul
loves
,
that
I
am
ingaged
in
this
Printing-war
against
such
an
Host
,
and
so
many
Armies
of
Philosophick
Giants
,
and
of
Hellish
Forces
;
In
his
Name
and
Authority
with
the
[
](A30661-e15770-b)x
x
Eph.
6.
16
,
17.
Sword
of
his
Spirit
,
which
is
the
Word
of
God
,
shielded
by
Faith
,
I
am
called
to
go
forth
against
them
all
.
I
therefore
begin
with
this
,
because
Jehovah
Christ
himself
is
the
[
](A30661-e15790-b)y
y
Josh.
5.
13
,
14
,
15.
Captain
of
created
Hosts
,
whose
cause
is
the
justest
,
and
whose
side
will
be
the
strongest
.
It
is
he
,
who
doth
[
](A30661-e15800-b)z
z
Song
.
5.
10.
Banner
it
above
ten
thousand
:
To
him
I
resort
as
to
an
Almighty
[
](A30661-e15810-b)a
a
Exod.
15.
3.
Warrier
.
Whoever
thou
be
that
wilt
give
this
Treatise
the
reading
and
considering
,
do
not
look
upon
it
as
a
low
mean
enterprise
,
●s
if
it
were
a
subject-matter
too
beneath
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
in
his
first
printed
Essay
in
such
an
Age
,
of
growing
Light
of
abounding
Knowledge
,
of
fruitful
experience
,
of
prophetical
discoveries
,
of
raised
expect●tions
of
〈◊〉
Christianity
,
of
many
Scholastick
Tractates
published
by
the
generous
minded
and
learned
Virtuoso●s
of
the
Times
:
For
,
this
design
understood
and
improved
,
according
to
its
true
worth
,
and
real
usefulness
,
will
be
found
to
be
a
great
improvement
in
the
Commonwealth
,
both
of
Learning
and
of
Religion
,
by
reviving
the
glorious
Creation
,
by
restoring
of
Primitive
Christianity
,
by
directing
〈◊〉
Studies
aright
into
the
only
way
of
sound
proficiency
,
to
Honour
of
Christ
,
and
the
Reputation
of
his
Word
,
in
the
both
Temporal
and
Spiritual
,
the
present
and
eternal
,
good
of
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
Adam
.
[
](A30661-e15830-b)b
b
Psal.
138.
2.
Christ
hath
magnified
upon
all
his
Name
,
his
Word
:
The
Portion
of
his
Friends
shall
be
to
observe
his
Words
;
such
will
he
teach
goodness
of
reason
,
a
savoury
sense
,
for
they
have
believed
in
his
Commandments
.
O
how
sweet
are
his
saying
to
their
Palate
!
more
than
Honey
to
their
Mouth
!
Their
steps
shall
be
firmly
directed
in
his
saying
,
for
his
Servants
love
it
,
and
him
will
they
hear
;
Rise
up
,
O
Aelohim
,
Plead
thou
thy
Plea
!
That
the
passage
here
may
be
the
more
cleared
,
I
shall
publish
somewhat
about
the
lawfulness
of
mentioning
that
great
and
glorious
Name
,
[
](A30661-e15860-b)c
c
Deut.
28.
58.
Jehovah
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
further
also
,
about
the
profitable
use
of
it
;
and
further
yet
,
that
it
is
a
duty
,
at
fit
seasons
in
its
place
,
actually
to
give
it
a
vocal
expression
,
especially
now
in
these
later
days
;
though
,
not
only
the
superstitious
Jews
,
but
many
Philosophick
Christians
,
do
declaim
against
the
use
and
naming
of
this
Word
.
There
are
in
the
Hebrew
Tongue
several
Names
,
by
which
the
great
LORD
over
all
doth
call
himself
:
[
](A30661-e15890-b)d
d
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Psal.
83.
18.
&
68.
4.
Exod.
3.
14.
Some
are
Names
of
Essence
:
Others
are
Names
of
[
](A30661-e15910-b)e
e
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Power
:
Some
others
are
Names
of
[
](A30661-e15930-b)f
f
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Preheminence
,
and
LORDship
,
and
Superiority
.
Another
of
his
[
](A30661-e15950-b)g
g
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Highness
:
Amongst
them
all
this
proper
Name
,
Jehovah
,
has
its
excellingness
.
It
doth
set
him
out
,
as
that
All
glorious
he
,
[
](A30661-e15980-b)h
h
Revel.
1.
8.
Exod.
3.
14.
who
alone
ever
was
,
now
is
,
and
ever
will
be
.
He
alone
,
who
[
](A30661-e15990-b)i
i
Mal.
3.
6.
so
is
that
he
cannot
Not-be
;
all
created
Existences
have
their
Being
from
him
;
and
were
not
only
made
by
him
,
but
have
also
their
continued
conversation
by
him
;
so
that
[
](A30661-e16000-b)k
k
Psal.
104.
29.
John
.
5.
17.
Act.
17.
28.
their
subsistency
is
in
him
:
In
him
they
are
,
they
live
,
they
are
moved
.
This
is
the
confession
of
rational
Nature
.
All
things
are
[
](A30661-e16010-b)l
l
Prov.
16.
4.
for
him
,
for
this
end
has
he
given
them
their
Being
,
that
they
might
be
to
his
Glory
.
It
is
he
who
puts
a
Being
into
his
Words
,
turning
them
into
Works
.
[
](A30661-e16020-b)m
m
2
Cor.
1.
20.
Exod.
6.
2
,
&c.
All
the
Promises
in
him
are
Yea
and
Amen
,
he
himself
being
the
Interpreter
.
It
is
he
,
the
same
,
who
gives
[
](A30661-e16060-b)n
n
Psal.
102
,
18.
Ephes.
2.
10.
Rom.
11.
36.
a
Being
to
the
New
Creature
,
and
doth
uphold
it
in
its
Existence
:
Of
him
,
and
by
him
,
and
unto
him
are
all
things
:
To
him
be
Glory
for
ever
!
The
Creator
,
who
in
the
beginning
of
the
History
of
the
Creation
is
called
[
](A30661-e16070-b)o
o
Genes.
1.
1.
Aelohim
,
or
the
Judging-adored-Almighties
,
who
spake
[
](A30661-e16090-b)p
p
Genes.
2.
4.
particular
Existences
into
their
Essences
;
he
is
named
[
](A30661-e16100-b)q
q
Jahu
,
in
fi●e
:
as
●irmejahu
,
Jeremiah
.
In
principio
verò
J●●u
.
Jehovah
joyned
with
Aelohim
in
the
close
of
that
History
:
he
that
made
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
was
Jehovah
Aelohim.
q
Some
parts
of
this
Word
,
are
often
put
,
either
in
the
beginning
,
or
in
the
end
of
proper
names
.
[
](A30661-e16150-b)*
*
1
Chron.
16.
2.
By
naming
of
Jehovah
is
noted
the
mode
of
his
Essentiality
and
Agenty
;
[
](A30661-e16170-b)r
r
Psal.
14
,
4.
&
83.
18.
It
is
their
sin
,
who
do
not
call
upon
this
Name
,
for
it
is
expresly
to
be
named
.
It
is
therefore
an
Error
in
the
vulgar
versions
of
Greek
,
Latin
and
English
,
when
they
render
this
proper
Name
appellatively
,
which
hath
no
plural
Number
,
no
demonstrative
Note
prefix'd
,
is
not
read
in
the
constructed
State
,
so
as
to
change
its
last
Letter
,
neither
doth
it
admit
of
any
affixes
at
the
end
:
This
particular
Name
of
his
shall
be
glorious
.
This
Word
has
been
put
into
the
[
](A30661-e16180-b)s
s
Gen.
22.
14.
Exod.
17.
15.
Judges
6.
24.
name
of
a
place
,
and
of
an
Altar
.
So
that
such
a
place
,
and
such
an
Altar
could
not
be
rightly
named
without
using
that
form
and
manner
of
pronunciation
,
as
its
Consonants
and
Vowels
are
.
[
](A30661-e16190-b)t
t
Exod.
5.
●
.
&
10
,
●0
.
Though
proud
Pharaoh
for
a
while
would
not
know
,
not
acknowledge
,
this
Name
,
Jehovah
,
yet
Aelohim
by
his
Plagues
upon
Pharaoh
did
at
last
make
his
mouth
pronounce
it
.
Pharaoh
said
to
Moses
and
Aaron
,
concerning
them
and
the
Israelites
,
Jehovah
shall
be
with
you
.
This
is
that
Hebrew
Word
which
is
made
up
of
all
the
Vowels
,
also
of
Accents
,
and
i●
doth
confist
only
of
such
Vowels
and
Acconts
:
There
are
in
it
A
,
E
,
J
,
O
,
V
,
it
has
H
to
begin
a
syllable
,
and
H
to
and
a
syllable
.
It
is
evident
,
that
the
Ethnick's
Jove
and
Jao
got
its
sound
from
their
hearing
of
this
word
Jehovah
,
to
be
pronounced
by
the
Hebrews
,
they
retained
some
of
the
Hebraick
Origination
in
the
very
sound
of
it
.
O
how
incomprehensibly
Glorious
is
this
inf●●ite
unchangeable
Essence
,
who
was
from
all
Eternity
,
is
,
and
will
be
,
to
all
Eternity
,
without
any
mutation
!
Who
really
doth
declare
and
exhibit
himself
to
be
indeed
such
a
one
,
as
he
manifesteth
and
promiseth
himself
to
be
in
his
Word
!
[
](A30661-e16340-b)u
u
Exod.
3.
14.
Jehovah
himself
was
the
Author
of
this
Name
of
his
;
and
it
is
not
attributed
to
any
Creature
:
It
has
in
it
all
the
parts
of
[
](A30661-e16360-b)w
w
Jod
shevated
doth
p●int
out
the
future
,
Cholem
,
the
present
,
and
He
quiescent
in
Cametz
,
the
past
.
Havah
,
Hovah
,
and
Jihejah
.
Duration
,
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
.
Jehoshuah
read
all
the
words
of
the
Law
,
the
Blessings
and
the
Cursings
according
to
all
that
is
written
in
the
Book
of
the
Law
,
there
was
[
](A30661-e16380-b)x
x
Compare
Deut.
27.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
15.
with
Josh.
8.
32
,
33
,
34.
35.
not
a
Word
of
all
that
Moses
commanded
,
which
Joshua
read
not
before
all
the
Congregation
of
Israel
,
with
the
Women
,
the
little
Ones
,
and
the
Strangers
,
that
were
conversant
among
them
:
If
all
,
and
not
a
word
unread
,
then
Jehovah
was
read
,
for
this
Word
was
there
.
[
](A30661-e16450-b)y
y
Mal.
1.
6
,
11
,
&
2.
1
,
2.
&
3.
16.
It
was
foretold
,
that
even
the
Priests
would
be
despisers
of
this
Name
,
but
withal
it
is
prophesied
,
That
it
shall
be
great
from
the
going
forth
of
the
Sun
,
to
the
going
in
thereof
;
and
they
,
shall
in
a
more
especial
manner
be
remembred
by
him
,
who
wisely
think
upon
his
[
](A30661-e16460-b)z
z
2
Sam.
12.
24
,
25.
Name
:
One
of
Solomon's
Names
,
of
his
cognames
,
brought
to
his
Father
David
by
Nathan
from
an
Oracle
,
was
Jedidjah
,
beloved
of
Jah
;
for
Jehovah
doved
him
,
and
therefore
he
sent
his
Prophet
Nathan
so
to
call
his
Name
,
because
of
Jehovah
,
that
somewhat
of
Jehovah's
Name
might
pass
over
into
Solomon's
Name
:
for
Jah
is
the
contracted
word
of
Jehovah
;
which
name
Jah
is
annexed
to
a
multitude
of
names
in
the
holy
Scriptures
;
whereby
the
ignorance
and
unbelief
of
the
superstitious
heart-veiled
Jews
is
justly
reproved
,
who
will
not
acknowledge
this
syllable
,
this
word
,
Jah
to
be
the
contracted
of
Jehovah
,
lest
they
should
be
made
withal
to
confess
,
that
the
Word
,
the
Name
Jehovah
should
by
found
of
voice
be
distinctly
and
expresly
in
all
its
Consonants
and
Vowels
pronounced
with
due
reverence
.
How
much
is
there
of
this
Word
and
Name
that
doth
〈◊〉
into
Scriptures
▪
Sometimes
it
doth
set
out
the
glorious
excellency
of
the
Eternal
Being
;
other
times
the
virtue
and
favour
of
this
Eternal
Being
;
The
acknowledgement
,
celebrating
,
and
praising
of
this
Being
.
The
profession
and
worship
of
this
Being
of
beings
,
and
much
more
.
This
Name
is
invocated
often
in
the
Word
,
and
is
sometimes
put
for
the
Command
,
Will
,
or
Authority
of
this
Great
LORD
.
How
many
times
is
this
Expression
used
,
thus
saith
Jehovah
,
in
the
beginning
,
in
the
middle
,
and
in
the
end
of
a
Sentence
?
The
Margin
of
this
Page
cannot
contain
all
the
Citations
of
these
in
every
of
the
places
of
Scripture
.
[
](A30661-e16640-b)a
a
Exod.
28.
36
,
17
,
〈◊〉
&
●
9
,
30.
Zech.
14.
20
,
21.
This
Name
and
Word
was
to
be
on
the
High
Priest's
Forehead
,
that
all
the
people
might
see
it
,
and
read
it
there
,
how
else
could
they
understand
the
Mystery
of
it
?
And
the
like
is
prophesied
of
elsewhere
,
with
an
eye
to
[
](A30661-e16650-b)b
b
Isal.
48.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
16
,
17.
Psal.
115.
1.
this
Name
of
his
,
he
will
do
much
for
his
people
in
the
later
days
;
[
](A30661-e16660-b)b
b
Isai
.
11.
●
Hab.
2.
14.
Jer.
31.
34.
and
it
is
covenanted
,
that
in
the
purer
Church
then
,
the
knowledge
of
the
Glory
of
this
Name
shall
so
aboundingly
cover
the
Earth
,
as
the
Waters
cover
the
place
of
the
Seas
:
He
doth
take
notice
of
it
,
and
is
displeased
at
it
,
[
](A30661-e16670-b)d
d
Isai.
5.
16
,
19.
&
66.
5.
when
this
Name
of
his
is
seoffed
at
.
As
Jehovah
is
[
](A30661-e16700-b)e
e
Isai.
42.
8.
Hos.
12.
5.
the
proper
Name
,
so
also
the
Memorial
of
him
,
who
is
a
●ost
lingle
,
pure
,
perfect
,
infinite
;
unchangeable
self-being
,
existing
and
subsisting
in
,
and
of
,
and
by
himself
,
who
was
,
who
is
,
and
who
will
be
one
and
the
same
,
and
not
made
another
.
From
whom
all
and
every
of
Creatures
in
their
first
making
did
receive
their
Essence
,
their
Existence
,
and
by
,
and
in
whom
they
〈◊〉
kept
in
their
Being
,
who
will
really
and
indeed
declare
,
and
shew
forth
himself
〈◊〉
such
a
one
,
the
very
same
True
One
,
as
he
hath
revealed
himself
to
be
in
his
Word
,
putting
a
real
Essenc●
,
an
actual
Existence
into
all
and
every
of
his
Command
,
Promisings
,
Threatnings
:
and
P●●pheses
,
of
whatsoever
it
is
〈…〉
spoken
,
in
their
time
A
〈◊〉
Name
,
which
he
reserves
only
to
himself
,
had
which
is
communicated
〈…〉
other
.
Name
which
in
the
〈…〉
of
it
,
is
〈◊〉
,
the
fittest
to
work
those
night
apprehensions
,
and
that
〈◊〉
knowledge
of
him
in
those
who
are
acquainted
with
him
which
such
〈◊〉
Word
is
〈◊〉
form
in
them
Thou
thy
〈◊〉
Jehovah
,
[
](A30661-e16720-b)f
f
Psal.
83.
18.
Thou
art
Thy
Name
,
what
〈◊〉
Name
hath
in
[
](A30661-e16730-b)g
g
Deut.
6.
4.
Zach.
10.
12.
&
14.
9.
Thou
〈◊〉
●hy
Name
〈◊〉
His
people
shall
more
know
in
the
later
days
,
from
the
〈◊〉
of
them
unto
the
greate●●
of
them
that
,
〈◊〉
this
He
〈◊〉
The
Earth
shall
be
full
of
the
〈◊〉
acknowledgement
of
the
Glory
of
him
,
who
is
this
Name
:
How
glorious
,
how
fearful
is
this
Name
!
O
how
great
in
might
!
How
holy
!
How
wondrous
excellent
in
all
the
Earth
!
O
how
good
!
how
near
!
how
extolled
!
how
much
hath
he
done
!
How
much
doth
he
,
and
will
he
,
do
for
this
Name
of
his
!
[
](A30661-e16740-b)h
h
Psal.
48.
10.
as
this
is
,
so
should
his
praise
be
.
They
who
knowing
it
,
will
trust
of
him
!
The
desire
of
the
Soul
of
Saints
is
to
it
,
and
to
the
remembrance
of
him
.
They
love
it
,
they
call
upon
it
,
and
do
confess
to
him
:
They
praise
it
,
for
it
is
high
advanced
,
this
Name
of
his
,
his
alone
!
This
they
fear
.
In
this
they
will
lift
up
their
Palms
.
In
this
shall
they
shout
,
and
be
glad
all
the
day
.
This
they
remembred
in
the
night
,
and
have
observed
his
Law
,
this
they
see
!
Good
to
confess
to
Jehovah
,
and
to
sing
Psalm
to
thy
Name
,
O
most
high
,
specially
in
the
day
of
thy
Sabbath
.
Thou
wilt
make
known
this
Name
of
thine
to
thine
adversaries
.
How
long
shall
the
Enemy
blaspheme
thy
Name
,
to
perpetuity
?
Remember
this
,
the
Enemy
reproacheth
Jehovah
,
and
the
foolish
people
blaspheme
thy
Name
.
Thou
wilt
lift
up
the
light
of
thy
Faces
upon
thy
gracious
Saints
,
so
that
the
oppressed
shall
not
return
ashamed
;
the
poor
afflicted
and
needy
shall
praise
thy
Name
,
and
blessed
be
the
Name
of
thy
Glory
for
ever
!
The
Reader
is
here
advertised
,
that
he
has
no
just
cause
to
be
offended
at
,
the
expression
of
the
Faces
(
in
the
plural
)
of
Jehovah
,
or
of
Aelohim
;
for
so
it
is
in
the
Original
,
and
it
doth
set
out
that
great
Mystery
of
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Spirit
,
and
the
different
manifestations
of
each
of
these
,
according
as
they
are
pleased
with
,
or
displeased
at
such
as
do
make
their
address
to
them
.
The
LORD
Jesus
Christ
is
Jehovah
,
as
his
Father
is
Jehovah
,
and
as
the
Spirit
of
his
Holiness
is
Jehovah
,
they
one
Jehovah
.
The
Father
of
Christ
is
Jehovah
.
Thus
it
is
written
in
the
second
Psalm
,
where
he
is
more
than
once
expresly
so
called
.
The
LORD
Jesus
is
there
said
to
be
the
Christ
,
the
Anointed
,
and
the
Son
of
this
Jehovah
the
Father
.
And
thus
it
is
distinctly
applyed
[
](A30661-e16850-b)i
i
Psal.
2.
2
,
6
,
7
,
11
,
12.
Act.
4.
24
—
31.
Act.
13.
33.
Heb.
1.
5.
&
5.
5.
by
Peter
in
his
Prayer
to
the
Father
,
by
Paul
in
his
Preaching
,
and
by
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
who
reciteth
that
Text
once
and
again
.
It
was
Jehovah
[
](A30661-e16900-b)k
k
Psal.
110.
1
,
2
,
4.
the
Father
who
assuringly
said
unto
Christ
,
the
LORD
of
David
,
Sit
thou
at
my
right
hand
,
till
I
put
thine
enemies
the
footstool
of
thy
feet
:
For
the
Scriptures
do
often
speak
of
Christ
,
sitting
at
the
Right
hand
of
his
Father
.
And
[
](A30661-e16920-b)l
l
Matth.
22.
41
—
46.
Act.
2.
34
,
35.
the
LORD
Jesus
himself
doth
apply
this
passage
in
the
one
hundred
and
tenth
Psalm
,
of
David's
calling
him
LORD
,
unto
himself
.
So
doth
Peter
,
and
so
also
doth
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
[
](A30661-e16950-b)m
m
Heb.
1.
13.
Hebrews
.
The
House
of
him
who
is
named
Jehovah
in
the
[
](A30661-e16970-b)n
n
Psal.
69.
6
,
9.
John
2.
16
,
17.
sixty
ninth
Psalm
,
is
called
by
the
LORD
Christ
himself
,
his
Fathers
House
.
As
John
doth
write
of
him
,
[
](A30661-e16990-b)o
o
Isai.
54.
13.
John
6.
44
,
45.
those
who
are
called
the
taught
of
Jehovah
in
the
Book
of
Isaiah
,
are
such
as
Christ
doth
interpret
in
the
Writings
of
John
,
to
be
hearers
and
learners
of
the
Father
:
[
](A30661-e17030-b)p
p
Psal.
2.
7
,
8
,
9.
Rev.
2.
27.
&
19.
15.
That
Power
,
which
the
LORD
Christ
had
,
to
bruse
the
Heathen
as
Potters
Vessels
with
an
Iron
staff
,
he
acknowledgeth
to
have
received
from
his
Father
,
in
the
Revelation
.
Which
words
are
taken
out
of
the
second
Psalm
,
where
he
,
who
gave
Christ
this
Power
,
is
Jehovah
.
The
Spirit
of
Christ's
Holiness
is
also
Jehovah
.
He
,
who
by
David
[
](A30661-e17070-b)q
q
Psal.
95.
6
,
7
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Heb.
3.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
in
the
ninty
fifth
Psalm
,
did
exhort
the
people
to
hear
the
voice
of
their
God
,
and
is
here
said
to
be
Jehovah
,
the
great
Potentate
,
is
by
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
called
the
Holy
Spirit
.
And
[
](A30661-e17090-b)r
r
Numb.
21.
5
,
6
,
7.
Psal.
95
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Heb.
3.
8
,
9
,
10.
Isai.
53.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Neh.
9.
20.
this
self
same
,
who
in
this
Psalm
is
said
to
have
been
tempted
by
the
Israelites
in
the
Wilderness
,
who
also
brought
that
people
out
of
Egypt
,
and
did
lead
them
in
the
Wilderness
,
is
,
as
hath
been
observed
,
named
Jehovah
there
,
as
he
is
also
in
the
Book
of
Moses
.
And
this
was
the
Holy
Spirit
,
the
Spirit
of
Jehovah
,
as
saith
Isaiah
.
[
](A30661-e17150-b)s
s
Psal.
78.
21
,
40
,
41.
Isai.
43.
10
—
14.
That
people
in
the
seventy
eight
Psalm
have
it
spoken
concerning
them
,
that
they
did
bitterly
provoke
him
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
grieve
him
in
the
Desert
,
which
is
Jehovah
.
Which
same
thing
being
Recorded
in
the
Book
of
Isaiah
,
they
are
said
to
Rebel
,
and
to
grieve
the
Holy
Spirit
:
[
](A30661-e17180-b)t
t
Levit.
16.
3
,
11
,
12.
2
Cor.
6.
16.
1
Cor.
3.
17.
&
6.
19.
That
which
Jehovah
did
say
and
promise
in
the
Book
of
Moses
,
that
he
would
set
his
Tabernacle
in
the
midst
of
his
people
,
that
he
would
walk
in
the
midst
of
them
,
that
he
would
be
to
them
a
God
,
and
they
should
be
to
him
a
people
,
they
walking
in
his
Statutes
,
and
keeping
his
Commandments
and
doing
them
:
This
is
renewed
and
fulfilled
in
the
New
Testament
,
as
Paul
doth
declare
in
his
Epistles
to
the
Corinihians
,
who
speaking
of
Believers
and
Saints
,
he
saith
,
They
are
the
Temple
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
of
that
living
God
,
as
God
had
before
said
in
the
Old
Testament
,
I
will
dwell
in
them
,
and
walk
round
about
in
them
,
and
I
will
be
their
God
,
and
they
shall
be
to
me
a
people
.
[
](A30661-e17230-b)u
u
Luke
2.
67
,
68
,
70.
2
Sam.
23.
2.
3.
2
Pet.
1.
21.
2
Cor.
3.
17
,
18.
He
,
who
by
Zacharias
in
his
Song
,
is
said
to
speak
by
the
mouth
of
the
holy
Prophets
,
and
is
called
by
him
,
The
LORD
,
the
God
of
Israel
,
and
in
Samuel's
second
Book
is
named
the
Spirit
of
Jehovah
,
the
God
of
Israel
,
who
spake
in
the
Prophet
David
,
the
God
of
Israel
is
expresly
named
in
the
second
Epistle
of
Peter
,
the
holy
Spirit
,
who
spake
the
Prophesies
in
and
by
holy
Men.
This
Spirit
is
the
LORD
,
as
Paul
writes
in
one
of
his
Epistles
,
the
Spirit
Jehovah
,
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
also
,
he
is
Jehovah
.
The
holy
Spirit
doth
witness
this
to
us
,
in
what
he
saith
,
if
their
be
a
due
diligent
comparing
of
the
Old
Testament
with
the
New
,
it
will
thereby
evidently
appear
,
that
the
same
,
who
is
Christ
in
the
one
,
is
Jehovah
in
the
other
;
in
many
places
of
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
.
[
](A30661-e17360-b)w
w
Isa.
40.
3.
Mat.
3.
3.
Mar.
1.
●3
.
Luk.
3.
4.
John
1.
2●
.
What
the
Prophet
Isaiah
spake
,
Prepare
the
way
of
Jehovah
,
is
applyed
by
John
the
Baptist
,
to
the
way
of
the
LORD
Christ
.
[
](A30661-e17400-b)x
x
Isai.
6.
1
,
3
,
5
,
8
,
9
,
10.
John
12.
38
,
39
,
40
,
41.
Isai.
53.
1
John
12.
34.
Psal.
110.
3.
What
by
the
same
Prophet
is
said
to
be
the
Glory
of
Jehovah
,
is
said
by
John
in
his
Writings
,
to
be
spoken
of
Christ
,
at
which
time
that
word
of
Esaias
was
then
fulfilled
that
he
spake
,
Jehovah
who
hath
believed
our
hearing
,
and
to
whom
is
the
Arm
of
Jehovah
revealed
?
Which
Jehovah
,
John
doth
interpret
of
the
LORD
Christ
;
and
that
multitude
,
in
whose
hearing
this
was
spoken
,
did
acknowledge
that
they
had
heard
out
of
the
Law
,
that
Christ
abideth
for
ever
:
Now
the
Scriptures
that
do
speak
of
this
,
which
that
saying
of
their
doth
relate
to
,
do
say
of
Jehovah
;
[
](A30661-e17480-b)y
y
Isai.
43.
23.
Deut.
10.
20.
Phil.
2.
10
,
11.
what
is
spoken
by
the
same
Prophet
of
Jehovah
the
true
God
,
that
to
him
every
knee
shall
bow
,
and
all
tongues
shall
swear
,
which
swearing
must
be
in
his
Name
,
thereby
to
confess
him
,
when
there
is
a
lawful
Call
thereunto
;
this
doth
Paul
ascribe
unto
the
LORD
Christ
.
[
](A30661-e17510-b)z
z
Numb.
21.
5
,
6
,
7.
Exod.
17.
2.
1
Cor.
10.
4
,
9.
That
which
Moses
did
charge
against
the
unbelieving
,
disobedient
,
unperswadable
Israelities
in
the
Wilderness
,
they
tempted
Jehovah
,
by
speaking
against
Jehovah
,
the
same
doth
Paul
in
his
former
Epistle
to
the
Corinthians
affirm
to
be
a
tempting
of
Christ
.
Paul
says
,
Christ
was
that
Spiritual
Rock
,
who
went
together
with
that
people
in
the
Wilderness
,
[
](A30661-e17580-b)a
a
Exod.
13.
21
,
22.
Numb.
14.
14.
Deut.
1.
33.
Psal.
78.
14.
1
Cor.
10.
1
,
4.
Neh.
9.
19.
Exod.
23.
29.
23.
Isai.
63.
9.
it
was
Christ
who
was
figured
,
shadowed
and
typified
by
the
Cloud
,
the
Mannah
,
the
Rock
,
it
was
he
,
who
led
them
in
and
out
,
to
and
fro
,
there
;
He
was
that
Angel
of
the
Father's
faces
,
a
Messenger
by
Office
,
sent
forth
to
be
the
Saviour
and
the
Guider
of
that
people
,
who
is
expresly
by
Moses
called
Jehovah
.
He
was
Jehovah
,
who
went
before
them
,
together
with
them
,
[
](A30661-e17620-b)b
b
Psa.
102.
25.
Heb.
1.
10.
The
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
doth
testifie
that
what
is
spoken
of
the
Almighty
Jehovah
in
the
one
hundred
and
second
Psalm
,
that
he
aforetime
had
founded
the
Earth
,
and
that
the
Heavens
were
the
Work
of
his
hands
,
this
same
is
applyed
unto
Christ
,
as
done
by
him
,
[
](A30661-e17640-b)c
c
Psal.
95.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Heb.
3.
7.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
The
same
Author
of
that
Epistle
doth
apply
unto
Christ
,
as
his
voice
which
should
be
obeyed
,
the
which
in
the
ninety
fifth
Psalm
is
the
voice
of
Jehovah
,
the
God
of
his
people
.
[
](A30661-e17660-b)d
d
Isai.
41.
4.
&
44.
6.
&
48.
12.
Rev.
1.
11
,
17.
&
2.
8.
&
22.
13.
That
which
in
the
Relation
,
made
known
to
John
,
the
LORD
Christ
doth
say
is
meant
of
himself
,
that
he
is
the
beginning
and
the
end
,
the
first
and
the
last
,
the
same
doth
Jehovah
speak
of
himself
,
in
the
Book
of
the
Prophet
Isaiah
.
[
](A30661-e17700-b)e
e
Jer.
23.
6.
&
33.
16.
1
Cor.
1.
30.
2
Cor.
5.
19
,
21.
It
is
one
of
Christ's
Names
in
the
Book
of
Jeremiahe
,
Jehovah
our
Righteousness
;
according
unto
which
doth
Paul
speak
in
his
former
Epistle
to
the
Corinthians
,
that
Christ
is
of
God
made
Righteousness
,
unto
those
who
are
his
;
and
in
his
later
Epistle
to
him
,
he
saith
that
they
are
made
the
Righteousness
of
God
in
Christ
.
This
Jehovah
is
one
Jehovah
.
So
saith
Moses
,
Hear
,
O
Israel
,
[
](A30661-e17770-b)f
f
Deut.
6.
4.
Mark
12.
29
,
32
,
34.
Jehovah
our
God
,
Jehovah
one
.
The
same
said
Christ
in
his
Gospel
,
Hear
,
O
Israel
,
the
LORD
our
God
,
the
LORD
is
one
;
which
the
Scribe
,
unto
whom
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
spake
that
,
did
acknowledge
,
Master
,
thou
hast
well
said
in
Truth
,
that
there
is
one
only
God
,
and
there
is
none
other
but
he
;
the
which
is
said
by
Christ
to
be
an
understanding
answer
.
Thus
speak
Jehovah
Christ
the
Almighty
,
the
Rock
of
his
people
in
the
Book
of
Moses
,
[
](A30661-e17820-b)g
g
Deut.
32.
39.
Psal.
18.
31.
1
Cor.
10.
4.
See
now
,
that
I
,
I
he
,
and
no
God
with
me
:
For
,
who
Aelohim
besides
Jehovah
?
and
who
a
Rock
except
one
God
?
Thus
David
in
the
eighteenth
Psalm
,
which
Rock
was
Christ
,
as
Paul
expounds
.
The
same
speaketh
the
Prophet
Isaiah
;
Thus
saith
Jehovah
,
the
King
of
Israel
,
and
his
Redeemer
(
which
is
also
a
further
proof
of
the
Jehovahship
of
Christ
,
this
Being
in
the
Prophets
applyed
to
the
Redeemer
;
the
which
[
](A30661-e17890-b)k
k
Gen.
48.
15
,
16.
Iob.
19.
25
▪
Psal.
19.
1.
Isa.
41
,
14.
&
43.
14.
&
44.
6
,
24.
&
47.
4.
&
49.
7.
1
Cor.
1.
30.
Eph.
1.
7.
Heb.
9.
12
,
15.
Rev.
5.
9.
&
14.
3
,
4.
Deut.
15.
15.
&
21.
8.
&
24.
18.
Redeemer
is
one
of
Christ's
Names
,
both
in
the
Old
and
in
the
New
Testament
,
thus
saith
)
Jehovah
of
Hosts
,
I
am
the
first
,
and
I
am
the
last
,
and
besides
me
there
is
not
God
.
And
again
in
the
same
Prophet
,
I
Jehovah
,
and
none
more
,
besides
[
](A30661-e17930-b)i
i
Isai.
44.
6
,
8.
&
45.
5
,
●4
,
21.
1
Cor.
8
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Eph.
4.
5
,
6.
me
no
God
.
To
this
well
agreeth
the
Testimony
of
Paul
;
we
know
,
that
there
is
none
other
God
but
one
.
To
us
there
is
but
one
God
,
the
Father
of
whom
are
all
things
,
and
we
for
him
,
and
one
LORD
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
are
all
things
,
and
we
by
him
:
which
in
another
place
,
the
same
Apostle
doth
again
witness
,
there
is
one
LORD
,
one
God
.
A
clear
revealing
,
and
a
distinct
opening
of
this
great
Mystery
,
doth
[
](A30661-e17960-b)k
k
1.
John
.
5.
7.
John
set
before
us
in
his
first
Epistle
,
there
are
three
that
bear
Record
in
Heaven
,
the
Father
,
the
Word
,
and
the
Holy
Spirit
,
and
these
three
One
are
.
There
is
none
Holy
like
Jehovah
,
for
there
is
none
besides
him
.
And
there
is
no
Rock
like
our
God
,
[
](A30661-e17990-b)l
l
1
Sam.
2.
2.
so
Hanna
confessed
in
her
Prayer
.
Thus
David
,
when
a
word
was
brought
to
him
from
Jehovah
by
Nathan
the
Prophet
,
about
the
building
of
an
House
to
Jehovah
by
Solomon
,
[
](A30661-e18060-b)m
m
2
Sam.
7.
22.
&
22.
32.
Thou
art
great
Jehovah
God
,
for
there
is
none
like
thee
:
and
there
is
no
God
than
thou
alone
.
And
again
in
that
Song
of
his
Deliverances
,
Who
is
God
besides
Jehovah
,
and
who
is
a
rock
except
our
God
?
Agreeingly
with
this
was
that
passage
in
[
](A30661-e18090-b)n
n
1
King
.
8.
60.
Solomon's
Prayer
at
the
Dedication
of
Jehovah's
House
,
Jehovah
the
God
,
none
else
.
This
was
[
](A30661-e18130-b)o
o
2
King
.
5.
15.
Naaman's
confession
,
when
he
was
cleansed
of
his
Leprosie
,
and
spake
of
Jehovah
Israels
God
,
I
know
there
is
no
other
God
in
all
the
earth
.
[
](A30661-e18170-b)p
p
Isai.
37.
16
,
20.
Thus
Hizkiah
in
his
Prayer
to
the
Faces
of
Jehovah
,
O
Jehovah
,
thou
thy self
,
thou
alone
the
God
,
thou
Jehovah
God
alone
!
[
](A30661-e18200-b)q
q
Neh.
9.
5
,
6.
Nehemiah
has
the
like
breathing
in
his
Prayer
,
Thou
that
Jehovah
alone
.
God
is
one
,
saith
Paul
in
his
Epistles
to
the
[
](A30661-e18240-b)r
r
Gal.
3.
20.
Galatians
.
Isaiah
bringeth
in
Jehovah
himself
thus
speaking
,
[
](A30661-e18270-b)s
s
Isai.
43.
10
,
11.
&
44.
8.
I
he
,
he
Jehovah
,
before
me
was
no
God
formed
,
neither
shall
be
after
me
.
And
again
,
Is
there
a
God
besides
me
?
I
know
none
.
And
again
,
thus
saith
Jehovah
thy
Redeemer
,
I
Jehovah
alone
.
Again
,
[
](A30661-e18320-b)t
t
Isai.
45.
14
,
21
,
22.
Am
not
I
he
the
Jehovah
?
and
there
is
no
God
more
besides
me
,
and
a
just
God
and
a
Saviour
there
is
none
but
I.
The
like
in
[
](A30661-e18340-b)u
u
Hos.
13.
4.
Hoseah
,
I
Jehovah
thy
God
from
out
of
Egypt
,
therefore
shouldest
thou
know
no
God
but
me
alone
,
for
there
is
no
Saviour
besides
me
.
[
](A30661-e18360-b)w
w
Zach.
14.
9.
How
good
is
that
true
Word
which
Zeehariah
hath
foretold
,
Jehovah
shall
be
King
over
the
whole
Earth
;
in
that
day
Jehovah
shall
be
one
and
his
Name
one
.
Who
will
give
us
to
see
,
that
we
know
and
acknowledge
this
,
and
may
cause
it
to
return
into
our
heart
,
that
Jehovah
he
God
,
in
the
heauens
above
,
and
the
earth
beueath
,
and
none
else
.
O
give
we
to
Jehovah
the
Glory
of
his
Name
!
O
that
our
our
hearts
were
united
to
fear
this
Name
!
Jehovah
hath
said
that
he
will
exalt
him
,
that
doth
acknowledge
his
Name
.
My
Soul
,
bless
thou
Jehovah
,
and
all
my
inward
parts
this
Name
of
his
Holiness
!
The
Name
of
Jehovah
is
a
Tower
of
Strength
,
the
Righteous
shall
run
into
it
and
be
set
in
an
high
place
of
safety
.
Great
is
Jehovah
,
and
he
will
do
Great
Things
for
his
Great
Name
sake
.
This
Jehovah
Christ
was
appointed
by
his
Father
and
Anointed
by
his
Spirit
to
be
the
one
Mediator
,
the
only
LORD
and
Lawgiver
.
This
now
cometh
next
to
be
considered
,
he
is
the
Mediator
,
he
is
[
](A30661-e18470-b)x
x
1
Tim.
2.
5.
Heb.
8.
6.
&
9.
15.
&
12.
24.
the
One
Mediator
,
he
is
the
LORD
,
he
is
the
[
](A30661-e18480-b)y
y
Jude
,
vers.
4.
only
LORD
,
he
is
the
Lawgiver
,
he
is
the
[
](A30661-e18490-b)z
z
Jam.
4.
12.
Isai.
33.
22.
only
Lawgiver
.
To
all
and
to
every
of
this
he
was
appointed
by
his
Father
,
and
Anointed
by
his
Spirit
:
He
is
the
Mediator
.
A
Mediator
,
as
Paul
doth
describe
him
in
his
Epistle
to
the
[
](A30661-e18510-b)a
a
Gal.
3.
19
,
20.
Galatians
,
is
a
middle
one
between
others
,
one
that
puts
himself
bet●●een
,
to
come
between
two
parties
;
for
a
Mediator
is
not
of
one
,
but
he
has
〈◊〉
unto
two
persons
or
parties
,
that
do
by
the
means
or
Ministery
of
this
middle
one
,
treat
about
somewhat
wherein
they
are
both
concerned
,
either
by
way
of
mutual
Messages
to
know
one
anothers
minds
,
or
to
be
kept
in
Union
and
in
Love
,
or
to
be
reconciled
,
where
the
parties
are
at
variance
,
and
should
be
set
at
one
.
The
two
parties
here
,
under
present
consideration
are
God●
and
Man
,
as
Paul
writes
in
his
first
Epistle
to
[
](A30661-e18540-b)b
b
1
Tim.
2.
5.
&
3.
16.
Timothy
,
where
he
doth
affirm
this
Mediator
to
be
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
.
The
Man
,
who
was
God
Man
,
God
manifested
in
the
Flesh
,
as
he
says
in
the
same
Epistle
:
That
Man
,
who
was
[
](A30661-e18560-b)c
c
Isai.
7.
14.
&
8.
10.
Mat.
1.
23.
Act.
20.
28.
Gnimmaun●
el●
;
God
with
us
,
the
Almighty
,
or
the
Potentate
,
or
powerful
one
with
us
,
as
speaks
the
Prophet
Isaiah
.
He
was
God
,
who
purchased
his
Church
by
his
own
Blood
,
as
Paul
declared
to
the
Elders
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
.
For
,
such
a
Mediator
became
us
,
as
had
the
Natures
of
both
those
parties
in
one
whole
Christ
,
between
whom
he
came
in
,
to
mediate
,
especially
since
the
disobedience
of
Man
has
set
God
and
Man
at
variance
.
When
Paul
had
once
understood
and
found
the
benefit
,
having
felt
the
necessity
,
and
enjoyed
the
Good
and
Blessing
of
this
Mediation
,
and
had
the
Word
and
the
Ministery
of
Reconciliation
committed
to
him
,
he
took
much
holy
delight
in
opening
of
this
great
Mystery
in
his
Epistles
to
the
Churches
,
discovering
,
[
](A30661-e18620-b)d
d
2
Cor.
5.
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
how
God
was
in
Christ
reconciling
the
World
unto
himself
,
not
imputing
their
sins
unto
them
.
Paul
and
such
others
as
were
called
into
that
Office
,
were
Ambassadors
for
Christ
,
as
if
God
did
beseech
sinners
by
them
,
and
they
prayed
in
Christ's
Name
,
that
such
would
be
reconciled
to
God
:
For
him
who
knew
no
sin
,
hath
he
made
sin
for
his
people
,
that
they
might
become
the
Righteousness
of
God
in
him
.
[
](A30661-e18640-b)e
e
Coloss.
1.
19
,
20
,
21.
It
pleased
God
to
reconcile
through
Christ
all
things
unto
himself
,
both
the
Things
upon
the
Earth
,
and
the
Things
in
Heaven
.
This
was
much
the
end
of
Christ's
coming
upon
the
Fathers
sending
of
him
,
[
](A30661-e18650-b)f
f
Ephes.
1.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
to
preach
Peace
unto
us
:
He
is
our
Peace
,
and
his
Gospel
is
the
Gospel
of
Peace
.
Christ
was
Man
,
that
as
Man
had
offended
,
so
Christ
by
becoming
Flesh
,
by
taking
the
Manhood
to
his
Godhead
,
might
pacifie
God
in
Man
,
in
the
Nature
of
Man
,
and
that
Christ
might
be
such
a
One
as
did
suffer
together
with
us
,
in
our
infirmities
,
and
was
tempted
in
all
things
like
unto
us
,
yet
without
sin
:
As
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
[
](A30661-e18660-b)g
g
Heb.
2.
16
,
17
,
18.
&
4.
14
,
15
,
16.
Hebrews
doth
declare
.
And
Christ
was
God
;
[
](A30661-e18670-b)h
h
Coloss.
2.
9.
in
him
dwelleth
all
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
bodily
,
as
Paul
speaks
,
that
there
might
be
virtue
and
merit
enough
in
him
fully
,
both
to
satisfie
and
please
his
Father
;
and
that
he
might
be
a
fit
Interceder
for
his
people
to
his
Father
,
and
that
now
Believers
might
in
Christ
see
and
enjoy
the
Father
,
[
](A30661-e18690-b)i
i
Coloss.
1.
15.
Heb.
1.
3.
Christ
being
the
Image
of
the
Invisible
God
,
the
brightness
and
resplendence
of
Glory
,
and
the
Ingraven
Form
or
Impression
of
his
Person
,
or
subsistence
;
so
that
he
,
who
seeth
the
Son
,
seeth
the
Father
also
;
[
](A30661-e18700-b)k
k
2
Cor.
4.
4
,
6.
This
shines
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
as
Mediator
,
was
also
known
to
,
acknowledged
by
,
Believers
under
the
Old
Testament
Dispensation
,
whose
Jehovahship
has
been
already
proved
from
thence
,
whereby
his
Godhead
is
evidenced
,
and
as
for
his
Humanity
it
was
revealed
to
them
,
That
[
](A30661-e18720-b)l
l
Gen.
3.
15.
the
seed
of
the
woman
should
break
the
head
of
the
serpent
,
and
that
,
of
the
fruit
of
Davids
body
should
Christ
be
raised
up
concerning
the
flesh
,
[
](A30661-e18750-b)m
m
Psal.
132.
11.
Act.
2.
30.
as
Peter
in
his
Sermon
hath
expounded
that
prophesie
in
the
one
hundred
thirty
and
second
Psalm
;
and
Christ
did
several
times
appear
under
the
Old
Testament
Administration
,
as
a
man
;
whereby
he
did
visibly
foreshew
that
Great
Mystery
of
his
being
God
manifested
in
the
Flesh
,
in
time
.
Thus
particularly
doth
the
Word
speak
,
that
when
Jacob
was
left
alone
,
[
](A30661-e18780-b)n
n
Gen.
32.
24
,
28
,
〈◊〉
.
Hos.
12.
3
,
4
,
5.
a
man
wrestled
with
him
till
the
morning
,
whom
Jacob
did
call
the
Mighty
God
,
whence
Jacob
named
that
place
,
where
this
wrestling
was
,
Peniel
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
place
where
he
saw
the
Faces
of
the
Almighty
One
,
even
of
him
who
is
Jehovah
.
For
thus
the
Prophet
Hosea
doth
speak
,
that
Jehovah
saith
,
At
Bethel
God
found
him
,
meaning
this
Jacob
whom
he
met
,
and
to
whom
he
appeared
,
and
there
he
spake
with
us
,
he
,
who
has
Jehovah
for
his
Name
of
remembrance
,
which
also
is
another
proof
of
Christ's
being
Jehovah
.
It
was
made
known
unto
them
,
that
Christ
was
both
God
and
Man
in
one
.
Hence
in
[
](A30661-e18890-b)o
o
Isai.
7.
14.
&
8.
10.
&
9.
6
,
7.
Mat.
1.
23.
Isaiah
Christ
hath
the
name
of
Gnimmanu-el
,
God
with
us
,
which
〈◊〉
more
eminently
and
evidently
fulfilled
,
when
he
was
born
of
the
Virgin
〈◊〉
as
is
declared
in
the
Book
of
the
Generation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
it
might
be
fulfilled
which
was
spoken
of
the
LORD
by
that
Prophet
,
saying
,
Behold
the
Virgin
shall
he
with
child
,
and
shall
bring
forth
a
Son
,
and
thou
shalt
call
his
name
Emmanuel
,
which
is
being
interpreted
,
God
with
us
.
And
[
](A30661-e18940-b)p
p
Zehar
.
13.
7.
the
Prophet
Zeehariah
doth
call
Christ
such
a
Man
as
was
withal
a
Fellow-companion
with
the
Father
.
There
were
several
Types
of
this
of
old
:
Such
a
one
was
Moses
,
when
he
stood
between
Jehosnuah
and
his
people
,
to
shew
unto
them
the
Word
of
Jehovah
.
Such
was
Aaron
and
his
Sons
the
high
Priests
,
who
were
anointed
to
this
Office
to
appear
before
the
LORD
for
his
people
,
to
offer
Sacrifice
for
them
,
to
pray
unto
Jehovah
for
them
,
and
to
bless
them
from
Jehovah
.
Thus
did
the
people
humbly
supplicate
to
the
Judge
of
all
by
a
Mediator
for
Grace
.
They
,
of
them
,
that
were
believing
,
appealed
unto
the
Father
for
right
,
presenting
themselves
,
and
referring
their
Cause
to
his
Righteous
Judgement
in
a
way
of
[
](A30661-e19020-b)q
q
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
1
King
.
8.
28.
Psal.
72.
20.
interpellation
,
intreating
his
favour
,
and
praying
against
condemnation
,
in
regard
,
that
all
his
just
demands
were
fully
answered
in
the
Virtue
and
Merit
of
his
Son
,
in
whom
his
Soul
was
well
pleased
,
who
was
represented
by
the
[
](A30661-e19040-b)r
r
Exod.
28.
29
,
30
,
38.
High
Priest
,
that
did
bear
the
Names
of
the
people
upon
his
Heart
,
when
he
went
in
into
the
holy
place
for
a
Memorial
before
Jehovah
continually
,
and
who
did
bear
the
iniquity
of
their
holy
Things
,
for
favourable
acceptation
of
them
to
the
Faces
of
Jehovah
,
which
was
a
significant
Figure
of
the
Mediation
of
Christ
,
who
by
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
of
the
Hebrews
is
called
,
[
](A30661-e19080-b)s
s
Heb.
3.
1.
&
9.
11.
&
2.
17.
&
4.
14
,
15
,
&
10.
21.
&
8.
6.
&
9.
15.
The
high
Priest
of
our
profession
,
and
the
high
Priest
of
good
things
to
come
,
in
which
respect
he
is
the
Mediator
of
a
better
Testament
,
as
he
is
commended
in
that
Epistle
:
The
Figures
and
Types
which
did
shadow
out
his
Mediatorship
under
the
Old
Testament
dispensation
,
having
received
under
the
New
their
full
accomplishment
and
perfection
in
him
.
It
was
Christ's
Person
,
and
Office
,
and
Place
that
[
](A30661-e19090-b)t
t
Zechar.
3.
1
—
8.
Jehovah
.
the
high
Priest
in
the
Prophesie
of
Zechariah
did
represent
,
when
he
stood
before
Jehovah
.
It
was
Christ
whom
[
](A30661-e19130-b)u
u
Mal.
3.
1.
Malachi
doth
call
the
Angel
,
or
the
deputed
commissioned
Messenger
of
the
Covenant
,
he
,
in
whom
all
the
promises
of
God
,
even
to
Believers
under
the
Old
Testament
were
yea
and
Amen
.
[
](A30661-e19170-b)w
w
Gen.
12.
3.
&
18.
8.
&
22.
18.
Act.
3.
25.
Gal.
3.
8
,
16.
What
was
promised
unto
Abraham
,
that
in
him
,
in
his
seed
,
all
Families
of
the
Earth
should
be
blessed
;
the
same
doth
Paul
in
his
Epistle
to
the
Galatians
apply
to
Christ
,
as
accomplished
in
him
,
who
was
that
promised
Seed
.
Hence
Christ
is
called
[
](A30661-e19210-b)x
x
Heb.
7.
22.
the
Surety
of
this
better
Testament
or
Covenant
,
he
,
who
by
giving
the
hand
,
did
promise
to
the
Father
on
the
behalf
of
those
,
whom
the
Father
gave
unto
him
,
for
whom
he
did
undertake
,
and
who
did
work
their
peace
by
making
of
a
Covenant
between
God
and
them
;
for
who
else
could
have
set
his
hand
to
go
through
with
so
great
a
Work
?
Who
is
he
that
can
promise
in
his
heart
to
draw
near
unto
me
,
saith
Jehovah
in
the
Prophet
[
](A30661-e19240-b)y
y
Jer.
30.
21.
Jeremiah
?
None
else
was
throughly
fitted
,
and
fully
furnished
for
this
,
but
only
Jehovah
Christ
.
Christ
is
the
[
](A30661-e19270-b)z
z
1
Tim.
2.
5.
One
Mediator
.
Of
this
the
Apostle
Paul
speaketh
in
express
words
:
There
is
one
Mediator
between
God
and
men
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
.
And
thus
it
was
in
the
Figure
and
Type
of
Christ's
Mediatory
Office
,
[
](A30661-e19300-b)a
a
Lev.
16.
throughout
,
Heb.
9.
23
,
24
,
25
,
&
9.
11
—
15.
&
7.
26
,
27
,
28.
&
8.
1.
the
true
lawful
high
Priest
was
ever
but
only
one
in
a
course
of
succession
,
who
went
into
the
Holy
of
Holies
once
a
year
,
not
without
blood
which
he
offered
for
himself
,
and
for
the
misdeeds
or
ignorances
of
the
people
,
to
make
Atonement
for
them
,
to
cleanse
them
from
all
their
sins
before
Jehovah
;
whereby
was
signified
,
that
Christ
,
that
Faithful
Great
chief
.
High
Priest
,
being
once
entred
into
Heaven
by
his
own
Blood
,
hath
found
a
Ransoming
,
or
obtained
an
Eternal
Redemption
:
For
such
an
high
Priest
became
us
,
Holy
,
Innocent
,
Undefiled
,
separate
from
sinners
,
and
becoming
higher
than
the
Heavens
,
to
whom
it
was
not
needful
every
day
,
as
to
the
High
Priest
,
to
offer
up
Sacrifices
,
first
for
his
own
sins
,
afterwards
(
for
the
fins
)
of
the
people
▪
For
that
he
did
once
,
when
he
offered
up
himself
.
We
have
such
an
High
Priest
,
who
is
set
at
the
Right
Hand
of
the
Throne
of
the
Majesty
in
the
Heavens
.
He
that
is
[
](A30661-e19320-b)b
b
Heb.
5.
10.
&
6
,
20.
&
7.
1
,
2
,
10.
11
,
15
,
17
,
21
,
24.
Malchitzedech
,
the
King
of
Righteousness
,
is
this
Priest
;
the
Eternity
of
his
Priesthood
is
established
for
ever
by
his
Father
by
an
Oath
,
which
Priesthood
cannot
pass
over
from
one
to
another
,
either
by
succession
,
or
by
descent
,
as
that
of
the
High
Priests
did
of
Old
,
but
it
doth
,
and
will
abide
everlastingly
in
himself
.
This
Jesus
Christ
,
that
Righteous●
One
is
the
[
](A30661-e19340-b)c
c
1
Joh.
2.
1
,
2.
Heb.
9.
24.
&
7.
25.
Dan.
9.
17.
Advocate
of
his
people
,
or
their
Spokesman
,
who
appears
on
their
behalf
before
the
Face
of
God
'
,
and
to
make
intercession
for
them
.
O●
the
blessedness
of
those
who
have
this
Mediator
to
be
a
Redeemer
of
them
,
an
Interceder
for
them
!
He
gave
himself
for
them
,
a
Ransom
for
them
,
that
he
might
redeem
them
!
He
reconciles
them
in
the
Body
of
his
Flesh
through
his
Death
,
making
peace
by
the
Blood
of
his
Cross
!
He
,
by
the
everlasting
Spirit
offered
himself
unblameable
unto
God!
His
Blood
purgeth
their
conscience
from
dead
works
to
serve
the
Living
God●
.
For
,
by
one
Oblation
he
hath
Consecrated
for
ever
those
that
are
sanctified
;
The
chastisement
of
their
Peace
did
lie
upon
him
.
He
is
the
Price
of
their
Redemption
,
He
is
their
Surety
▪
He
was
faithful
in
all
the
House
of
God
,
He
sits
at
the
Right
Hand
of
the
Majesty
in
the
[
](A30661-e19350-b)d
d
Ephes.
1.
20
,
21.
heavenly
highest
place
,
far
above
all
Principality
,
and
Power
,
and
Might
,
and
Dominion
,
and
every
name
that
is
named
,
not
in
this
world
only
,
but
also
in
that
which
is
to
come
,
all
things
being
made
subject
under
his
feet
.
Who
shall
condemn
them
?
Christ
is
able
perfectly
,
even
unto
the
full
end
to
save
them
!
by
him
only
they
come
unto
God!
he
always
liveth
to
intercede
for
them
!
He
prayes
,
not
for
the
World
,
but
for
those
whome
the
Father
has
given
him
,
and
who
believe
on
him
,
that
they
all
may
be
One
,
as
the
Father
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
in
the
Father
,
that
they
also
may
be
one
with
the
Father
and
with
the
Son
,
that
the
World
might
believe
that
the
Father
sent
Christ
!
How
earnest
was
Christ
in
his
Prayer
to
his
Father
,
that
he
would
Sanctifie
these
by
his
Truth
,
that
he
would
keep
them
in
his
Name
from
the
Evil
one
;
that
they
might
have
his
joy
fulfilled
in
them
!
It
is
Christ's
desire
,
that
where
he
is
,
there
they
also
may
be
,
that
they
may
behold
his
Glory
,
which
the
Father
hath
given
him
;
and
that
the
Love
,
wherewith
the
Father
hath
loved
Christ
,
may
be
upon
them
.
Christ
doth
know
,
that
the
Father
heareth
him
always
.
How
ready
are
such
,
as
have
Fellowship
with
the
Father
,
and
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
praysingly
to
say
as
that
multitude
of
the
heavenly
Host
,
in
their
Song
;
Glory
to
God
in
the
highest
heavens
,
on
earth
peace
,
good
will
towards
men
!
This
Christ
is
the
LORD
.
Unto
[
](A30661-e19370-b)e
e
Mat.
28.
18.
all
Authoritative
Power
is
given
in
Heaven
,
and
in
Earth
.
And
O
how
much
is
there
that
doth
depend
on
this
!
That
LORDship
which
is
here
intended
and
meant
,
is
,
Christ's
Kingly
Dominion
,
his
Royal
Government
,
into
the
Office
whereof
he
is
called
,
it
being
one
of
his
Glorious
Names
,
[
](A30661-e19380-b)f
f
Rev.
17.
14.
&
19.
16.
Psal.
146.
●
.
King
of
kings
,
and
LORD
of
Lords
.
For
so
it
is
written
in
the
Revelation
,
that
was
made
known
unto
John
.
[
](A30661-e19410-b)g
g
1
Cor.
12.
●
.
No
man
can
say
the
LORD
Jesus
,
if
not
in
the
holy
Spirit
.
It
is
a
gift
in
the
holy
Spirit
even
to
acknowledge
this
,
believingly
to
apply
it
,
and
obeyingly
in
all
things
to
be
subject
to
it
.
Thus
we
read
in
the
[
](A30661-e19420-b)h
h
Esai
.
9.
6
,
7.
Prophet
Isaiah
,
A
child
shall
be
born
unto
us
,
and
a
Son
given
to
us
,
upon
whose
shoulder
the
dominion
shall
lye
,
and
his
name
shall
be
called
,
Wonderful
,
Counseller
,
The
mighty
strong
God
,
The
Father
of
hidden
ages
,
The
prince
of
peace
:
Of
the
increase
of
his
dominion
,
and
peace
shall
be
no
end
,
upon
the
throne
,
and
in
his
kingdom
to
stablish
it
,
and
to
strengthen
it
with
judgment
,
and
with
justice
,
from
henceforth
for
ever
:
The
zeal
of
Jehovah
of
hosts
shall
do
this
.
This
is
applyed
to
him
,
who
is
God-Man
,
and
can
belong
to
no
other
.
[
](A30661-e19440-b)i
i
Ezek.
1.
24
,
25
,
26
,
27
,
28.
Ezekiel
saw
this
in
that
glorious
Vision
,
wherein
was
presented
before
him
a
Throne
of
Royal
Majesty
,
upon
which
was
a
likeness
,
as
the
form
of
Man
,
and
this
was
the
form
of
the
likeness
of
the
Glory
of
Jehovah
.
This
was
the
representation
of
him
who
is
Jehovah-Man
,
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
ever
Blessed
LORD
of
Glory
,
whose
the
ruling
of
the
whole
World
is
.
All
the
Creatures
must
stoop
of
him
:
He
is
she
Head-Captain
of
all
the
Hosts
of
Heaven
,
and
of
Earth
;
for
so
did
the
Scriptures
bring
him
in
.
To
this
doth
that
Revelation
answer
,
which
was
made
known
to
[
](A30661-e19490-b)k
k
Rev.
1.
8
—
18.
John
,
Who
saw
one
like
unto
the
Son
of
man
;
He
that
calleth
himself
the
first
and
the
last
,
and
did
appear
as
an
absolute
complete
Governour
,
wise
for
Counsel
,
and
strong
for
Power
.
Like
unto
this
was
that
which
[
](A30661-e19510-b)l
l
Dan.
7.
9
—
14.
Daniel
saw
in
the
night-visions
;
For
,
behold
there
came
one
like
the
Son
of
man
in
the
clouds
of
heaven
,
after
that
he
came
to
the
ancient
of
days
,
and
they
caused
him
to
come
near
before
,
and
to
him
was
given
dominion
,
and
honour
,
and
the
kingdom
,
that
all
people
,
nations
and
to●gues
should
honour
him
:
his
dominion
is
an
everlasting
dominion
,
which
shall
not
perish
,
or
be
taken
away
,
and
his
kingdom
shall
not
be
destroyed
.
This
was
the
shining
forth
of
Christ's
Princely
Honour
,
of
his
Kingly
Administration
who
was
God-Man
.
And
by
this
was
manifested
the
great
Mystery
of
the
Work
of
Redemption
,
which
doth
further
demonstrate
the
Mediatorship
of
Christ
:
Who
came
from
his
Father
in
Heaven
to
Men
on
Earth
;
and
having
finished
his
message
here
,
he
ascended
from
men
on
Earth
to
his
Father
in
Heaven
,
there
to
present
himself
before
him
,
on
the
behalf
of
those
▪
whom
the
Father
gave
unto
him
.
This
is
he
of
whom
the
Prophet
[
](A30661-e19530-b)m
m
Jet
.
23.
5
,
6.
Jeremiah
spake
,
that
he
,
shall
reign
and
prosper
,
one
of
the
stock
of
David
as
Man
,
and
yet
withal
he
,
who
should
be
called
Jehovah-zidkenu
,
Jehovah
our
Righteousness
.
So
that
,
he
is
Jehovah-Man
.
The
same
of
whom
[
](A30661-e19590-b)n
n
Mica
.
5.
2.
Mat.
2.
4
,
5
,
6.
Micab
foretold
,
that
he
should
come
out
of
Judah
for
to
be
a
Ruler
,
and
whose
goings
forth
are
of
old
from
the
days
of
Eternity
,
which
in
the
Book
of
the
Generation
of
Jesus
Christ
is
spoken
of
this
G●immanu
el
,
God
with
us
.
[
](A30661-e19630-b)o
o
Zach.
6.
12
,
13.
Thus
the
Prophet
Zachariah
describes
him
,
at
the
least
in
the
Type
,
He
shall
sit
and
bear
sway
upon
his
Throne
,
and
he
shall
be
Priest
upon
his
Throne
.
[
](A30661-e19650-b)p
p
Luke
1.
31
—
33.
This
was
the
voice
of
the
Angel
to
Mary
concerning
Christ
,
The
LORD
God
shall
give
unto
him
the
throne
,
he
shall
be
King
for
ever
,
and
of
his
Kingdom
there
shall
be
no
end
.
[
](A30661-e19670-b)q
q
Act.
2.
36.
&
5.
31.
This
is
to
be
known
for
certain
,
that
God
hath
made
him
for
a
LORD
,
him
hath
God
by
his
Right
Hand
exalted
for
a
Prince
and
Saviour
:
Thus
did
Peter
openly
confess
him
before
men
.
This
[
](A30661-e19700-b)r
r
Psal.
97
1.
&
99.
1.
&
10.
16.
&
93.
1
,
2.
Mat.
28.
18.
&
9.
1
,
6.
John
17
,
Jehovah
Christ
hath
reigned
,
he
is
reigning
,
and
will
reign
.
How
high
is
that
Majesty
,
with
which
he
is
clothed
!
He
hath
girded
himself
with
strength
.
Stable
is
his
Throne
from
then
,
from
the
Time
that
he
has
been
,
from
before
any
created
Time
,
as
we
now
measure
it
,
he
from
Eternity
.
He
,
by
the
Authority
of
his
Mediatoral
Office
has
Royal
Prerogatives
,
to
pass
Acts
of
Grace
,
to
grant
Pardons
to
particular
returning
sinners
,
to
speak
the
Peace
of
this
into
the
conscience
,
to
give
the
joy
and
comfort
of
this
into
the
heart
.
Christ
had
a
Glory
with
his
Father
before
this
World
was
,
and
a
love
from
his
Father
before
the
Foundation
of
this
World
;
as
the
LORD
Christ
himself
doth
acknowledge
in
his
holy
heavenly
Prayer
to
his
Father
,
as
John
has
recorded
it
.
He
is
high
above
all
the
people
;
let
the
earth
be
glad
,
let
the
many
isles
rejoyce
.
Come
let
us
shout
joyfully
to
this
Jehovah
,
let
us
shout
triumphantly
to
the
rock
of
our
Salvation
!
For
Jehovah
a
great
God
,
and
a
great
King
above
all
gods
:
He
is
the
King
of
Righteousness
,
and
the
Prince
of
Peace
.
All
kings
shall
bow
down
unto
him
,
and
all
nations
shall
serve
him
.
Christ
is
the
[
](A30661-e19740-b)s
s
Deut.
6.
13.
&
10.
20.
Mat.
4.
10.
1
Sam.
12.
24.
only
LORD
,
him
only
must
we
serve
.
So
doth
Christ
interpret
Moses
,
and
so
did
the
Prophet
Samuel
teach
.
Let
us
hear
the
LORD
Jesus
himself
speaking
thus
in
the
Book
of
his
Generation
,
[
](A30661-e19780-b)t
t
Mat.
23.
8
,
9
,
10.
One
is
your
leader
even
Christ
,
One
is
your
Father
which
is
in
heaven
,
One
is
your
Master
,
even
Christ
.
Paul
doth
write
in
the
Epistle
to
the
same
purpose
,
we
have
[
](A30661-e19800-b)u
u
1
Cor.
8.
6.
Eph.
4.
5.
1
Tim.
6.
15.
Ephes.
1.
20
—
23.
&
5.
23.
Coloss.
1.
18.
&
2.
19.
One
LORD
Jesus
Christ
.
And
again
,
There
is
one
LORD
.
And
in
another
place
,
He
is
the
blessed
and
only
mighty
LORD
,
the
King
of
kings
,
and
LORD
of
lords
.
He
is
the
Head
of
the
Church
.
His
Office
is
so
appropriate
unto
him
,
as
that
his
Priesthood
[
](A30661-e19840-b)w
w
Heb.
7.
24.
cannot
pass
unto
any
other
,
but
remaineth
in
himself
for
ever
.
There
is
no
other
Name
given
us
under
Heaven
,
whereby
we
may
be
saved
.
Thus
[
](A30661-e19850-b)x
x
Jude
4.
calls
him
,
The
only
LORD
God
,
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
speaking
of
that
peculiar
propriety
,
that
the
called
ones
who
are
sanctified
have
in
him
.
He
trode
the
Press
alone
,
and
there
was
none
of
the
Nations
with
him
.
Thus
did
[
](A30661-e19870-b)y
y
Isai.
63.
3.
&
33.
22.
Isaiah
hold
forth
Christ's
Kingly
Power
,
and
his
Princely
Government
,
in
redeeming
and
saving
of
his
Elect
,
and
in
subduing
and
destroying
of
his
Enemies
,
as
saith
the
same
Prophet
in
another
passage
of
his
Book
.
[
](A30661-e19890-b)z
z
Psal.
2.
7
,
8
,
&
72.
8.
&
45.
6
,
7.
&
96.
13.
&
98.
9.
&
103.
19.
&
145.
13.
Isai.
40.
10.
Psal.
110.
1
,
2.
The
Father
hath
given
him
the
Nations
for
his
Inheritance
,
and
the
ends
of
the
Earth
for
his
Possession
.
His
Dominion
shall
be
from
Sea
to
Sea
!
His
Scepter
is
a
Righteous
Scepter
,
he
hath
loved
Righteousness
,
and
hated
iniquity
.
He
shall
judge
the
people
with
Righteousness
,
and
the
poor
meek
ones
with
judgement
and
equity
.
He
is
the
Rulling
One
by
his
Power
from
ever
.
Jehovah
hath
firmly
prepared
his
Throne
in
the
Heavens
,
and
his
Kingdom
ruleth
ouer
all
.
His
Kingdom
is
a
Kingdom
of
all
Eternities
,
and
his
Dominion
in
every
Generation
and
Generation
.
Behold
the
Arm
of
this
LORD
Jehovah
shall
Rule
:
His
Enemies
shall
be
made
his
Foot-stool
;
and
in
the
mean
time
he
shall
Rule
,
though
in
the
midst
of
them
.
How
great
and
wonderful
are
thy
Works
,
LORD
,
thou
Almighty
God
.
Just
and
true
are
thy
ways
,
thou
King
of
Saints
.
Who
should
not
fear
thee
LORD
,
and
Glorifie
thy
Name
?
For
,
thou
art
alone
Holy
!
For
all
Nations
shall
come
,
and
worship
before
thee
,
for
thy
Judgements
are
made
manifest
:
All
Nations
shall
can
thee
blessed
.
Blessed
be
Jehovah
God
,
the
God
of
Israel
,
who
dost
marvellous
things
thy self
alone
!
And
blessed
be
the
Name
of
thy
Glory
for
ever
!
And
let
all
the
Earth
be
filled
with
thy
Glory
!
Amen
,
and
Amen!
This
Christ
is
the
Lawgiver
.
Thus
was
it
spoken
by
Isaias
the
Prophet
,
a
Jehovah
is
our
Judge
,
Jehovah
is
our
Law-giver
,
or
Statute-maker
.
Thus
was
it
prophesied
by
Jacob
,
concerning
Christ
,
at
the
least
in
Type
,
that
the
Scepter
should
not
depart
from
Judah
,
and
the
Law-giver
from
between
his
Feet
,
until
Shiloh
come
,
The
Saviour
,
the
Safe-maker
,
the
Author
of
Prosperity
,
of
Tranquillity
,
and
unto
him
the
obedience
or
the
gathering
of
peoples
.
Christ
was
to
spring
from
Judah
,
as
an
after
birth
,
which
,
as
is
implyed
,
should
be
of
the
Flesh
of
a
Woman
,
according
to
which
Prophesie
and
promise
Jehudah
is
said
to
be
the
Law-giver
,
in
the
sixtieth
,
and
in
one
hundred
and
eighth
Psalms
:
He
it
was
,
who
formed
Decrees
,
and
who
made
Laws
.
He
was
at
the
least
figured
by
that
Law-giver
,
who
was
with
the
Princes
and
Nobles
of
the
People
,
when
with
their
Staves
they
digged
and
delved
the
Well
at
Beer
;
and
of
the
same
did
Moses
speak
concerning
the
Tribe
of
Gad
,
when
he
declared
the
Blessing
and
the
Portion
,
the
Provision
and
the
Protection
,
to
be
from
this
Law-giver
,
Christ
himself
calleth
the
Law
his
Law
,
in
the
seventy
eight
Psalm
,
wherein
he
himself
speaketh
unto
his
people
;
for
so
the
holy
Spirit
doth
expound
it
in
the
Book
of
Christ's
Generation
,
when
he
opened
the
parable
of
the
Sower
and
of
the
Seed
.
One
of
the
Laws
of
loving
one
another
,
in
bearing
one
anothers
burdens
,
is
in
express
words
said
to
be
the
Law
of
Christ
,
by
Paul
in
his
Epistle
to
the
Galatians
.
It
was
Jehovah
Christ
,
who
spake
and
gave
the
Law
of
the
Ten
Words
at
Mount
Sinai
,
when
God's
Chariot
the
twice
ten
thousand
thousands
of
Angels
were
there
;
[
](A30661-e20110-b)b
b
Psal.
68.
7
,
8
,
17
,
18.
Ephes.
4.
8
,
9
,
10.
This
Lord
was
with
them
.
He
it
was
,
the
same
,
who
ascended
on
high
,
who
led
captive
a
Captivity
,
who
had
taken
gifts
in
Adam
,
among
or
unto
men
:
For
,
of
this
LORD
Jesus
Christ
doth
Paul
teach
us
to
understand
this
place
in
his
Epistle
of
the
Ephesians
,
where
speaking
of
this
One
LORD
,
he
saith
,
when
he
ascended
into
the
height
,
he
took
Captivity
captive
,
and
gave
gifts
unto
men
.
Now
this
,
he
ascended
,
what
is
it
,
but
that
he
also
first
descended
into
the
lower
parts
of
the
Earth
;
he
that
descended
is
the
same
also
that
ascended
far
above
all
the
Heavens
,
that
he
might
fill
all
things
:
[
](A30661-e20150-b)c
c
Exod.
3.
2
—
6
Acts
7.
30
—
39.
This
was
that
Angel
of
the
LORD
,
who
appeared
to
Moses
in
the
Wilderness
of
the
Mount
Sinai
in
a
flame
of
fire
,
out
of
the
midst
of
a
Bramble-bush
,
which
Angel
of
Jehovah
was
Jehovah
,
God
,
the
same
who
spake
the
living
Words
at
Sinai
,
which
he
writ
by
the
Finger
of
God
,
and
delivered
them
unto
Moses
to
give
unto
the
people
,
as
Stephen
doth
apply
it
in
that
defence
,
which
he
made
for
himself
against
the
Council
.
[
](A30661-e20230-b)d
d
Isai.
63.
9.
Exod.
13.
21
,
22.
&
14.
19.
Neh.
9.
12
,
13
,
14.
The
same
Angel
of
Jehovah's
Presence
spoken
of
in
Isaiah
,
which
Angel
was
Christ
sent
to
be
a
Mediator
between
God
and
Man
,
of
whom
[
](A30661-e20260-b)e
e
John
5.
46.
Moses
wrote
long
before
,
who
was
Jehovah
,
who
led
the
Israelites
by
day
in
a
cloudy
Pillar
,
and
in
the
night
by
a
fiery
Pillar
,
to
light
them
in
the
way
wherein
they
should
walk
,
who
came
down
upon
Mount
Sinai
,
and
spake
with
them
from
Heaven
,
and
gave
them
Righteous
Judgements
,
and
Laws
of
Truth
,
good
Statutes
and
Commandments
,
and
who
made
known
unto
them
his
holy
Sabbath
,
and
he
commanded
them
Precepts
and
Statutes
,
and
a
Law
by
the
hand
of
his
Servant
Moses
,
as
Nehemiah
had
declared
.
This
also
is
held
forth
by
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
[
](A30661-e20320-b)f
f
Heb.
12.
18.
26.
Joh.
3.
13.
&
6.
38.
Dan.
8.
13.
Hag.
2.
4
—
7.
Hebrews
,
who
shews
,
that
it
was
the
Voice
of
Christ
which
moved
the
Earth
,
when
he
gave
the
Law
at
Sinai
,
he
who
came
down
from
Heaven
,
as
Christ
himself
speaks
of
himself
,
in
what
John
writes
of
him
relating
to
some
passages
in
the
Wilderness
.
He
,
who
is
the
LORD
from
Heaven
;
He
,
who
is
the
Hammedabber
in
Daniel
,
the
speaking
one
:
which
Speaker
the
Hebrews
were
exhorted
to
take
heed
they
did
not
reject
.
That
,
which
the
Author
of
that
Epistle
doth
refer
unto
in
the
Prophet
Haggai
;
about
moving
not
only
the
Earth
,
but
also
Heaven
,
is
further
note-worthy
in
what
goes
immediately
before
,
and
doth
bring
it
in
,
yet
now
be
strong
thou
Zerubbabel
,
saith
Jehovah
,
(
thus
doth
the
Father
incourage
to
the
building
again
of
the
Temple
,
)
and
be
strong
thou
Jehoshuah
,
Son
of
Josadak
high
Priest
,
and
be
strong
all
the
people
in
the
Land
,
saith
Jehovah
,
and
work
,
for
I
am
with
you
,
saith
Jehovah
of
Hosts
,
with
my
Word
(
this
is
one
of
Christ
names
)
in
whom
I
made
a
Covenant
with
you
,
when
you
came
out
of
Egypt
,
and
my
Spirit
that
abideth
among
you
;
For
thus
saith
Jehovah
of
Hosts
,
once
again
a
little
it
shall
be
,
and
I
shall
cause
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
,
and
the
Sea
and
dry
Land
to
shake
.
The
Father
made
a
Covenant
with
that
people
in
Christ
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
,
Christ
was
there
when
they
covenanted
with
him
in
the
Wilderness
;
and
his
holy
Spirit
was
there
.
It
was
[
](A30661-e20480-b)g
g
Compare
2
Sam.
7.
21.
with
1
Chron.
17.
19.
Dan.
9.
17.
for
his
words
sake
,
for
his
Christs
sake
,
that
this
favour
was
shewn
him
,
as
also
other
Scriptures
compared
do
manifest
.
Moses
[
](A30661-e20520-b)h
h
John
.
5.
4
6.
Rom.
3.
21
,
22.
wrote
of
Christ
,
who
had
Testimony
from
the
Law
;
Moses
and
the
Law
did
bear
witness
of
Christ
,
and
brought
in
Articles
of
charge
,
which
accused
those
Jews
that
did
refuse
the
[
](A30661-e20540-b)i
i
Mat.
17
,
3
,
4.
Mar.
9.
4
,
5.
Luk.
9.
30
,
31
,
32
,
33.
Messias
;
when
Christ
was
transfigured
,
Moses
appeared
together
with
Christ
in
Glory
.
CHrist
is
the
only
Law-giver
,
[
](A30661-e20580-b)k
k
Jam.
4.
12.
&
v.
8.
Hos.
8.
12.
the
Apostle
James
doth
manifest
this
fully
,
saying
.
There
is
one
Law-giver
,
who
is
able
to
save
and
to
destroy
,
he
is
the
only
One.
To
speak
according
to
the
Scripture
,
his
Law
is
a
Kingly
Law
:
This
is
one
of
the
chief
blessings
,
and
one
of
the
chief
priviledges
of
his
Covenant
people
.
This
Jehovah
is
their
Statute-maker
,
[
](A30661-e20610-b)l
l
Isai.
33.
22.
Heb.
5.
9.
as
saith
the
Prophet
Isaiah
.
This
Jehovah
is
their
King
;
he
their
Saviour
;
he
will
deliver
and
preserve
them
.
He
is
made
unto
all
those
who
obey
him
,
the
efficient
cause
of
eternal
Salvation
.
It
is
he
who
prescribes
Laws
,
and
who
constitutes
the
Rule
of
Life
.
The
Greatest
and
the
Highest
of
earthly
Princes
is
a
Subject
to
this
King
of
kings
,
and
LORD
of
Lords
.
[
](A30661-e20640-b)m
m
Deut.
5.
22.
&
33.
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
When
this
Supreme
Governour
had
proclaimed
his
ten
Words
or
Commandments
,
he
gave
them
unto
Moses
,
who
was
King
in
Joshurun
,
that
he
might
bring
them
to
the
people
,
and
might
see
the
Judicial
Laws
duly
executed
,
when
any
were
fount
to
be
transgressors
of
the
ten
Words
.
The
Magistrate
is
to
take
care
that
both
the
Tables
of
this
Law
be
well
kept
.
[
](A30661-e20670-b)n
n
Deut.
17.
14.
—
20.
The
King
,
who
was
set
over
the
people
of
Jehovah
Christ
,
was
the
write
for
himself
the
Copy
of
this
Law
in
a
Book
:
and
it
was
to
be
with
him
,
and
he
was
to
read
therein
all
the
days
of
his
life
,
that
he
might
learn
to
fear
Jehovah
his
God
,
to
keep
all
the
Words
of
this
Law
,
and
these
Statutes
to
do
them
;
that
his
heart
be
not
lifted
above
his
brethren
,
and
that
he
turn
not
aside
from
the
Commandment
to
the
right
hand
or
to
the
left
,
to
the
end
he
may
prolong
his
days
in
his
Kingdom
,
he
and
his
Sons
.
This
was
the
charge
which
Jehovah
Aelohim
gave
to
[
](A30661-e20710-b)o
o
Jos.
1.
1
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Joshuah
,
the
Commander
and
Leader
of
his
people
:
The
Book
of
this
Law
shall
not
depart
out
of
thy
mouth
,
but
thou
shalt
meditate
therein
day
and
night
,
that
thou
mayst
observe
to
do
all
that
is
written
in
it
;
for
then
shalt
thou
make
thy
way
prosperous
,
and
then
shalt
thou
deal
understandingly
.
Have
not
I
commanded
it
thee
?
be
strong
and
couragious
.
[
](A30661-e20730-b)p
p
Exod.
25.
40.
Act.
7.
44.
Heb.
8.
5.
Exod.
40.
16
,
19
,
21
,
23
,
25
,
27
,
29
,
32
,
33.
Heb.
3.
2
,
5.
Moses
,
as
holy
as
he
was
,
as
highly
favoured
as
he
was
,
and
as
wise
a
Governour
as
he
was
,
yet
had
nothing
left
to
his
prudential
determining
,
but
,
as
he
was
told
and
shewn
in
the
Mountain
,
so
must
he
declare
,
what
those
Laws
and
Judgements
were
,
which
to
observe
:
He
must
keep
exactly
to
the
prescribed
Pattern
.
And
it
is
recorded
to
his
commendation
,
that
he
did
so
,
causing
all
things
to
be
done
as
Jehovah
commanded
him
.
[
](A30661-e20760-b)q
q
1
Chron.
28.
11
,
12
,
20.
2
Ch.
29.
25.
Thus
King
David
received
Commandments
by
the
Spirit
,
by
the
hand
of
Jehovah
in
a
written
Word
;
and
to
this
Rule
must
King
Solomon
keep
:
And
so
should
the
Superiour
Powers
to
all
Generations
.
We
are
not
to
attend
,
to
advert
,
or
to
give
our
minds
to
such
commandments
of
men
as
do
turn
away
Truth
,
or
as
do
turn
away
from
the
Truth
.
[
](A30661-e20800-b)r
r
Tit.
1.
14.
Thus
wrote
Paul
to
Titus
:
O
what
Laws
,
Statutes
and
Judgements
are
so
holy
,
just
and
good
,
as
those
which
Jehovah
Christ
hath
given
!
would
it
not
be
the
wisdom
and
the
understanding
of
Nations
to
walk
according
to
these
?
How
daring
is
the
attempt
for
any
man
or
men
to
think
to
change
these
Laws
?
why
do
the
Heathens
tumultuously
rage
,
and
the
peoples
meditate
vanity
?
The
Kings
of
the
Earth
set
themselves
and
the
Princes
do
plot
together
against
Jehovah
,
and
against
his
Christ
,
Let
us
break
the
bands
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
cast
their
cords
from
us
!
This
is
the
rebellious
Language
,
of
such
a
would
cast
off
all
sign
of
subjection
.
O
who
will
give
,
that
Kings
were
prudent
,
that
the
Judges
of
the
Earth
were
nurtured
?
To
serve
this
Jehovah
with
fear
,
and
to
be
glad
with
trembling
?
To
kiss
the
Son
,
lest
he
be
angry
,
and
they
perish
in
the
way
,
when
his
anger
shall
burn
suddenly
,
O
the
happy
straight
progress
of
all
that
hope
for
safety
in
him
!
To
all
,
and
to
every
of
this
,
that
has
been
forementioned
,
Christ
was
appointed
,
by
his
Father
,
and
anointed
by
his
Spirit
.
The
Father
himself
hath
declared
this
in
the
second
Psalm
;
That
[
](A30661-e20870-b)s
s
Psal.
2.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
he
has
anointed
his
King
upon
Zion
,
the
Mountain
of
his
Holiness
,
doth
and
will
tell
the
Decree
,
Jehovah
said
to
me
,
Thou
my
Son
,
I
this
day
begat
thee
.
Ask
of
me
,
I
will
give
the
heathens
thine
inheritance
,
and
the
ends
of
the
earth
thy
firm
hereditary
possession
.
Thou
shalt
rule
them
with
a
rod
of
iron
,
as
the
vessel
of
a
potter
thou
shalt
scatter
them
in
pieces
.
Of
this
Jesus
doth
Peter
understand
this
Psalm
,
and
from
hence
doth
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
prove
Christ's
Call
to
his
Office
of
Priesthood
.
[
](A30661-e20940-b)t
t
Act.
4.
24
—
28.
Heb.
5.
5.
This
Christ
was
the
first
anointed
with
the
Spirit
,
and
with
the
Oyl
of
Gladness
above
his
Fellows
,
[
](A30661-e20950-b)u
u
Psal.
45.
7.
in
the
forty
and
fifth
Psalm
.
This
Name
Mashiach
,
or
Messias
,
as
applyed
to
this
Son
of
God
,
was
well
known
in
Israel
,
as
appears
by
[
](A30661-e21000-b)w
w
John
.
1
,
40
,
41.
&
4.
25.
Andrews
acknowledging
him
to
be
so
,
to
his
Brother
Simon
,
and
by
the
Testimony
of
the
Woman
of
Samaria
,
who
confessed
this
Name
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
those
Disciples
of
his
who
believe
on
his
Name
,
have
this
Honour
from
him
to
be
called
[
](A30661-e21040-b)x
x
Psal.
105.
15.
Act.
11.
26.
2
Tim.
2
,
19.
1
Joh.
2.
20
,
27.
Psal.
45.
5.
Rev.
1.
6.
Christans
,
both
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
.
He
charged
other
men
not
to
touch
his
Christians
,
his
Christs
,
his
Anointed
Ones
,
in
the
one
hundred
and
fifth
Psalm
,
those
who
were
thus
consecrated
to
him
,
and
set
apart
to
high
and
honourable
Offices
and
Imployments
under
him
,
by
the
Anointing
of
his
Spirit
,
which
they
had
from
him
that
is
holy
,
as
writes
John
in
his
first
Epistle
:
Which
Name
was
revived
and
received
at
Antioch
,
[
](A30661-e21080-b)y
y
Act.
11.
26.
where
the
Name
was
renewed
in
the
Apostles
times
,
and
they
were
again
called
Christians
:
For
there
are
the
Fellows
of
Christ
,
being
taken
into
Consortship
and
Partnership
with
him
in
the
Anointing
,
whereby
they
are
also
made
Kings
and
Priests
,
as
John
speaks
in
the
Revelation
.
There
oyly
pourings
out
of
the
Spirits
were
in
a
[
](A30661-e21110-b)z
z
Psal.
45.
2
,
7.
John
.
3.
34.
fulness
upon
Christ
,
not
in
lesser
measures
.
Jehovah
possessed
me
,
saith
Christ
in
the
Book
of
Proverbs
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
way
,
before
his
Works
,
before
them
,
before
the
World
was
,
[
](A30661-e21140-b)a
a
Prov.
8.
22
,
23
,
24
,
25
,
26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
I
Anointed
,
before
the
beginning
,
before
the
first
things
of
the
Earth
,
when
yet
there
was
no
deeps
was
I
brought
forth
,
when
there
was
non
Fountains
heavy
with
Water
,
when
yet
Mountains
were
not
fastned
,
before
the
Hills
was
I
brought
forth
,
yet
he
had
not
made
the
Earth
nor
Streets
,
no
not
the
beginning
,
nor
dust
of
the
inhabited
World
.
When
he
fitted
the
Heavens
there
was
I
,
when
he
appointed
the
Circuit
upon
the
Faces
of
the
deep
,
when
he
fortified
the
Clouds
above
,
when
he
strengthened
the
Fountains
of
the
deep
,
when
he
laid
his
Decree
upon
the
Sea
,
that
the
Waters
should
not
pass
the
commandment
of
his
mouth
,
when
he
appointed
the
Foundation
of
the
Earth
.
Thus
speaks
the
Father
by
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
concerning
his
Son
,
Behold
my
Servant
whom
I
uphold
,
mine
Elect
my
Soul
delighteth
,
I
have
given
my
Spirit
upon
him
,
he
shall
bring
forth
Judgement
upon
the
Nations
.
The
LORD
Christ
[
](A30661-e21160-b)b
b
Isai.
42.
1
John
6.
27.
Isai.
61.
1.
Heb.
5.
4
,
5
,
6.
Mal.
3.
1.
Mat.
3.
17.
Psal.
110.
4.
John
.
1.
32
,
33.
was
warrantably
,
lawfully
called
to
this
Office
,
God
the
father
sealed
him
thereunto
.
As
Christ
speaks
of
himself
in
what
John
doth
write
of
him
,
and
elsewhere
in
his
Prophet
Isaiah
,
The
Spirit
of
the
LORD
Jehovah
is
upon
me
,
therefore
Jehovah
hath
Anointed
me
to
preach
.
No
man
taketh
this
Honour
to
himself
but
he
,
that
is
called
of
God
,
as
was
Aaron
.
So
also
Christ
did
not
take
this
Honour
to
himself
to
become
an
high
Priest
,
but
he
,
that
spake
unto
him
,
Thou
art
my
Son
,
this
day
have
I
begotten
thee
,
gave
it
him
.
As
also
in
another
place
he
saith
,
Thou
art
a
Priest
for
ever
,
upon
my
word
,
O
Malchi-tzedek
.
Hence
it
is
that
Christ
is
called
,
by
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
the
Apostle
and
high
Priest
of
our
profession
,
and
by
Malachi
,
The
Angel
of
the
Covenant
:
So
that
Christ
had
a
Testimony
from
his
Father
,
for
his
being
appointed
unto
this
Office
,
not
often
after
he
had
taken
Flesh
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
when
a
Voice
came
from
Heaven
,
saying
,
This
is
my
well
beloved
Son
,
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
,
and
when
the
holy
Spirit
descended
as
a
Dove
out
of
Heaven
,
and
abode
remaining
on
him
,
but
long
before
under
the
Old
Testament
Dispensation
:
And
before
that
also
,
[
](A30661-e21280-b)c
c
Prov.
8.
22
,
23.
even
before
the
World
was
,
he
the
anointed
.
This
LORD
Jesus
Christ
was
Administrator
under
both
Testament
Dispensations
of
Grace
.
He
chief
in
Office
,
and
all
others
,
that
were
lawfully
called
and
rightfully
sent
forth
,
were
such
as
did
minister
and
serve
under
and
for
him
.
He
was
the
LORD
God
of
the
holy
Prophets
,
as
John
calls
him
in
the
Revelation
,
and
as
the
Father
sent
him
,
so
did
this
Christ
send
his
Apostles
.
It
was
this
Christ
who
so
often
appeared
to
Moses
,
as
has
been
shewn
.
Christ
was
Faithful
to
his
Father
who
constituted
him
in
Office
,
and
who
was
Heir
of
his
own
House
.
In
which
House
he
imployed
Moses
to
be
his
Servant
,
who
was
also
faithful
to
and
under
Christ
.
It
was
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
who
did
witness
in
the
Prophets
of
Old
,
as
Peter
mentioned
in
his
first
Epistle
.
He
was
the
chief
one
in
Sion
,
as
Isaiah
calleth
him
,
who
did
declare
the
things
that
were
to
come
to
pass
;
and
this
is
the
same
Son
of
God
in
whom
the
Father
hath
spoken
to
us
in
the
last
days
.
Him
hath
God
made
LORD
and
Christ
,
and
to
him
was
given
Dominion
,
Glory
and
a
Kingdom
,
that
all
People
,
Nations
and
Tongues
should
serve
him
.
The
Father
hath
given
unto
him
dignity
to
execute
Judgement
;
he
hath
given
all
Judgement
to
the
Son
.
All
must
obey
and
stoop
at
the
command
of
this
ever
Blessed
LORD
of
Glory
,
who
has
proclaimed
this
of
himself
,
that
all
Authoritative
Power
is
given
him
in
Heaven
,
and
upon
the
Earth
.
God
hath
committed
all
into
his
hands
.
He
shall
reign
,
till
he
hath
put
all
Enemies
under
his
feet
.
This
is
he
that
is
appointed
of
God
,
the
Judge
both
of
the
Living
,
and
of
the
Dead
.
In
this
was
the
Love
of
God
manifested
towards
those
whom
he
chose
in
Christ
,
and
gave
to
Christ
,
that
he
hath
sent
his
only
begotten
Son
into
the
World
,
that
they
should
live
by
him
;
so
loved
he
the
World
,
that
he
thus
gave
Christ
,
that
whosoever
believeth
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
Life
.
O
how
much
hath
he
commended
his
Love
to
such
!
He
was
first
in
the
Love
,
him
hath
God
set
up
for
a
Prepitiatory-covering
,
an
expiatory
reconciliation
.
Thou
LORD
art
worthy
to
receive
the
Glory
,
and
the
Honour
,
and
the
Power
,
for
thou
hast
created
all
things
,
and
through
thy
will
they
are
and
were
created
.
This
Jehovah
Christ
was
the
Creator
of
all
things
,
as
the
Father
is
Creator
,
and
as
the
holy
Spirit
is
Creator
.
They
the
Creators
.
Jehovah
was
the
Creator
of
all
things
.
This
[
](A30661-e21380-b)d
d
Gen.
1.
1.
&
2.
4.
Aelohim
was
he
,
who
gave
his
Creatures
their
Being
,
as
Moses
hath
delivered
to
us
the
History
thereof
.
To
this
do
others
bear
witness
in
the
Scriptures
.
Praised
be
Johovah
Aelohim
,
that
made
the
heavens
and
the
earth
,
[
](A30661-e21420-b)e
e
2
Chron.
2.
12.
said
Huram
.
Thou
Jehovah
alone
,
[
](A30661-e21450-b)f
f
Neh.
9.
6.
said
Nehemiah
,
thou
hast
made
the
Heavens
,
the
Heaven
of
Heavens
,
the
Earth
,
and
all
that
is
therein
,
the
Seas
,
and
all
that
is
therein
,
and
thou
makest
them
all
alive
;
and
the
Host
of
the
Heavens
worshippeth
thee
;
Jehovah
God
of
Hosts
,
who
like
thee
,
mighty
Jah
!
thine
the
Heavens
,
thine
also
the
Earth
,
the
World
and
the
plenty
thereof
:
Thou
hast
founded
them
.
And
again
,
Confess
ye
to
Jehovah
,
to
him
that
made
the
Heavens
with
prudencie
,
to
him
that
spread
out
the
Earth
above
the
Waters
.
Thus
saith
[
](A30661-e21500-b)g
g
Jer.
10.
10
,
11
,
12.
Jehovah
himself
,
who
taught
his
people
by
his
Prophet
Jeremiah
,
what
to
say
,
The
gods
that
have
not
made
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
shall
perish
from
the
Earth
,
and
from
under
this
Heaven
.
Who
but
Jehovah
God
hath
made
the
Earth
by
his
Power
?
Who
but
he
hath
prepared
the
World
by
his
Wisdom
?
and
hath
stretched
the
Heavens
out
by
his
Understanding
?
Thus
[
](A30661-e21540-b)h
h
Zach.
12.
1.
Zachariah
brings
in
Jehovah
speaking
,
He
who
spreadeth
forth
the
Heavens
,
and
foundeth
the
Earth
,
and
formeth
the
Spirit
of
Man
in
the
inmost
of
him
.
[
](A30661-e21570-b)i
i
Mar.
13.
1●
.
Thus
in
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
God
is
said
to
create
the
Creature
.
Thus
did
[
](A30661-e21580-b)k
k
Act.
14.
15.
&
17.
24.
Paul
reason
with
the
men
at
Lystra
,
The
living
God
hath
made
the
Heaven
,
and
the
Earth
,
and
the
Sea
,
and
all
that
which
is
in
the
same
.
The
like
did
he
at
Athens
,
God
who
made
the
World
,
and
all
that
therein
is
,
he
is
LORD
of
Heaven
and
Earth
.
And
elsewhere
,
Of
God
and
by
him
,
and
to
him
are
all
things
,
to
him
Glory
for
ever
,
Amen
.
The
Father
was
the
Creator
of
all
things
.
So
[
](A30661-e21630-b)l
l
Isai.
42.
5
,
6.
Isaiah
brings
him
in
,
speaking
,
Thus
saith
God
Jehovah
,
he
that
created
the
Heavens
,
and
spread
them
abroad
,
he
that
stretched
forth
the
Earth
,
and
that
which
issueth
out
of
it
;
he
that
giveth
breath
unto
the
people
upon
it
,
and
spirit
to
them
that
walk
upon
it
,
I
the
LORD
have
called
thee
in
Righteousness
,
speaking
of
his
Son
Christ
.
This
did
Peter
acknowledge
in
his
prayer
,
[
](A30661-e21670-b)m
m
Act.
4.
14
—
27.
LORD
,
thou
art
the
God
,
who
hast
made
the
Heaven
,
and
the
Earth
,
and
the
Sea
,
and
all
things
which
are
in
the
same
,
Who
by
the
Mo●th
of
thy
servant
David
hast
said
,
Why
do
the
Heathen
rage
,
and
the
people
have
thought
vain
things
?
The
Kings
of
the
Earth
are
risen
up
,
and
the
Rulers
are
gathered
together
against
the
LORD
,
and
against
his
Christ
,
for
in
truth
they
were
gathered
together
against
thy
holy
Child
Jesus
.
This
doth
Paul
witness
to
in
his
former
Epistle
to
the
Corinthians
,
We
have
but
one
God
,
[
](A30661-e21710-b)n
n
1
Cor.
8.
6.
the
Father
,
of
whom
are
all
things
,
and
we
for
him
.
The
holy
Spirit
also
is
Creator
.
How
many
are
thy
Works
,
O
Jehovah
!
So
sings
the
Psalmist
,
all
of
them
hast
thou
done
in
Wisdom
,
the
Earth
is
full
of
thy
Riches
.
Thou
wilt
send
forth
[
](A30661-e21740-b)o
o
Psal.
104.
24
,
30.
&
33.
6.
Gen.
1.
2.
Job
26.
13.
&
33.
4.
thy
Spirit
,
they
shall
be
created
.
And
thou
wilt
renew
the
Faces
of
the
Earth
.
And
in
another
Psalm
,
By
the
Word
of
Jehovah
,
the
Heavens
were
made
,
and
all
the
Host
of
Heaven
by
the
Spirit
of
his
mouth
.
The
Spirit
of
Aelohim
was
the
Maker
and
Cherisher
of
them
.
Thus
doth
Job
set
it
out
,
he
through
his
Spirit
adorned
the
Heavens
.
And
Elibu
elsewhere
applys
it
in
his
own
case
,
The
Spirit
of
God
hath
made
me
,
and
the
breath
of
the
Almighty
hath
quickened
me
.
THe
LORD
Jesus
Christ
,
he
also
was
Creator
of
all
things
:
It
was
in
and
by
this
Head
Captain
,
that
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
were
accomplished
,
and
all
their
Host
.
[
](A30661-e21820-b)p
p
Isal.
37.
15
,
16.
This
did
Hezekiah
acknowledge
,
when
he
prayed
to
him
that
sat
between
the
Cherubins
,
Thou
thy self
,
thou
alone
art
the
God
,
of
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
Earth
,
thou
hast
made
Heaven
and
Earth
.
He
that
is
the
first
,
and
he
also
who
is
the
last
:
Which
the
LORD
Christ
doth
apply
unto
himself
in
the
Revelation
.
He
speaks
of
himself
in
the
[
](A30661-e21850-b)q
q
Isai.
45.
5
,
12.
&
44.
6
,
8
,
24
,
&
66.
1.
2.
Rev.
1.
8
,
11
,
17.
Prophet
Isaia
,
Mine
hand
hath
founded
the
Earth
,
and
my
right
hand
hath
measured
the
Heavens
with
the
Palm
.
And
again
.
The
Heaven
is
my
Throne
,
and
the
Earth
is
the
Footstool
of
my
feet
,
mine
hand
hath
made
all
these
things
.
It
is
the
Voice
of
the
Redeemer
in
the
same
Prophet
,
I
Jehovah
do
all
things
,
spreading
out
the
Heaven
,
I
alone
,
and
who
stretching
out
the
Earth
by
it self
.
[
](A30661-e21880-b)r
r
Heb.
1.
1
,
2
,
10.
Psal.
102.
25.
God
by
his
Son
made
the
Angels
.
Thou
LORD
in
the
beginning
hast
founded
the
Earth
and
the
Heavens
are
the
Works
of
thy
hand
.
To
this
Christ
the
Son
,
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
is
that
passage
in
the
one
hundred
and
second
Psalm
rightly
applyed
,
[
](A30661-e21910-b)s
s
John
1.
1
,
2
,
3
,
10.
Psal.
33.
6.
it
was
by
the
Word
of
God
that
the
World
was
prepared
.
In
the
beginning
was
the
Word
,
and
the
Word
was
with
God
,
and
the
Word
was
God
:
all
things
were
made
by
the
same
:
and
without
the
same
,
no
not
one
thing
was
made
that
was
made
:
The
World
was
made
by
him
.
Thus
doth
John
bring
in
his
Testimony
for
him
.
Whereunto
that
[
](A30661-e21940-b)t
t
Eph.
3.
9.
1
Cor.
8.
7.
Coloss.
1.
15
—
18.
of
Paul
doth
well
agree
,
God
created
all
things
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
elsewhere
he
saith
,
We
have
one
LORD
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
are
all
things
,
and
we
by
him
.
That
to
the
Colossians
is
full
to
this
purpose
,
where
the
Apostle
having
described
the
Redeemer
,
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
,
by
his
inward
relation
to
his
Father
,
he
being
the
Image
of
the
invisible
God
;
he
then
sets
him
out
by
his
outward
Relation
to
the
Creature
;
he
is
the
first
born
of
every
Creature
,
begotten
before
all
Creation
,
or
before
any
thing
was
created
.
This
he
doth
convincingly
prove
,
and
clearly
illustrate
by
evident
demonstration
;
the
Reason
is
strong
,
which
he
draws
from
Christ's
being
the
efficient
cause
of
the
Creatures
being
,
the
continued
preserver
of
them
,
and
his
Glory
being
the
great
end
of
their
Being
.
For
in
him
,
by
or
through
him
,
were
all
things
Created
,
which
are
in
Heaven
,
and
which
are
upon
Earth
,
which
are
visible
,
and
which
are
invisible
,
whether
they
be
Thrones
,
or
Dominions
,
or
Governments
,
or
Powers
,
all
things
were
created
by
him
and
to
him
,
and
he
is
before
all
things
,
and
all
things
do
consist
together
by
him
:
He
is
[
](A30661-e22000-b)u
u
Rev.
1.
8.
&
22.
13.
Isai.
41.
4.
&
44.
6.
John
8.
58.
&
17.
5.
Gen.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
Exod.
20.
8
—
11.
Rev.
14.
6
,
7.
the
Aleph
and
the
Thou
,
the
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
Beginning
and
the
End
,
who
was
,
and
who
is
,
and
who
is
to
come
.
Before
Abraham
was
made
,
I
am
,
said
Christ
of
himself
.
It
was
his
Prayer
,
Glorifie
me
,
O
Father
,
with
the
Glory
which
I
had
before
the
world
was
,
with
thee
.
It
was
this
Christ
who
Created
the
first
seven
days
,
and
established
their
order
to
continue
in
their
successive
courses
to
the
Worlds
end
.
It
was
he
,
who
when
he
had
perfected
his
Work
,
that
he
had
made
in
the
six
foregoing
days
of
the
first
Created
Week
,
rested
in
the
seventh
day
.
It
was
he
,
who
blessed
the
Seventh
day
.
It
was
he
who
sanctified
the
Seventh-day
,
because
in
it
he
had
rested
from
all
his
Work
:
Thus
it
was
from
the
beginning
,
unchangeably
so
to
remain
,
and
go
on
to
the
end
.
This
he
expresly
revives
in
his
after
proclaiming
of
this
Law
of
the
Sabbath
,
that
it
might
be
remembred
,
Six
days
Jehovah
made
the
heaven
and
the
earth
,
the
sea
,
and
all
that
is
in
them
,
and
rested
the
seventh
day
,
and
hallowed
it
.
Thus
injoyning
both
by
his
own
Example
and
Command
,
the
perpetual
Observation
of
that
particular
Seventh-day
,
in
order
of
Time
in
its
successive
course
in
every
weekly
revolution
,
as
the
appointed
day
for
holy
Rest
.
That
day
,
and
that
only
,
and
no
other
day
of
the
Week
.
Thou
LORD
art
worthy
to
receive
the
Glory
,
and
the
Honour
,
and
the
Power
:
For
thou
hast
created
all
things
,
and
through
thy
Will
they
are
and
were
created
.
O
that
those
who
dwell
on
the
Earth
,
and
every
Nation
,
and
Kindred
,
and
Language
,
and
People
would
fear
him
and
give
Glory
to
him
,
for
the
hour
of
his
Judgement
is
coming
!
And
that
they
would
worship
him
,
that
made
the
Heaven
and
the
Earth
,
and
the
Sea
,
and
the
Fountains
of
Waters
.
The
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Spirit
,
they
are
the
Creators
.
They
the
[
](A30661-e22080-b)w
w
Gen.
1.
1.
Aelohim
,
who
spake
Creatures
into
their
Existence
and
Being
,
of
which
adored
Almighties
an
account
is
given
in
that
Historicall
Narration
which
doth
contain
a
Diary
or
Journal
of
the
first
seven
days
.
The
Father
Aelohim
.
It
is
spoken
of
him
in
the
forty
fifth
Psalm
,
[
](A30661-e22120-b)x
x
Psal.
45.
7.
Aelohim
the
Aelohim
of
Christ
,
anointed
his
Son
by
his
Spirit
,
which
Son
also
is
Aelohim
,
expresly
so
called
in
the
same
Psalm
,
Thy
throne
,
[
](A30661-e22170-b)y
y
Psal.
45.
6
,
7.
Heb.
1.
8
,
9.
O
Aelohim
,
ever
and
perpetual
,
the
scepter
of
thy
kingdom
is
righteonsness
.
The
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
sheweth
,
that
this
was
spoken
unto
the
Son
of
God
by
his
Father
.
[
](A30661-e22200-b)z
z
Gen.
1.
2.
I●●i
.
40.
7
,
12
,
13.
2
Sam.
23.
2
,
3.
2
Cor.
3.
17
,
1.
Lev.
26.
11
,
12.
Exod.
25.
8.
&
29.
45
,
46.
1
Cor.
3.
16
,
17.
2
Cor.
●
.
16.
And
the
holy
Spirit
is
called
the
Spirit
of
Aelohim
,
and
the
Spirit
Jehovah
,
by
Isaiab
.
In
the
second
Book
of
Samuel
,
this
Spirit
of
Jehovah
,
or
this
Spirit
of
Jehovah
,
as
Paul
elsewhere
,
is
also
called
,
The
Aelohim
of
Israel
.
It
is
Aelohim
,
who
dwells
in
his
people
as
in
a
Temple
.
So
saith
Moses
,
which
Paul
applyeth
to
the
holy
Spirit
:
These
three
are
the
Creating
one
:
[
](A30661-e22330-b)a
a
Eccles.
12.
1.
Job
.
35.
10.
&
4.
12.
Isai.
54.
5.
Psal.
149.
1
,
2.
Thus
Solomon
the
Preacher
chargeth
young
men
to
remember
their
Creators
in
the
days
of
their
youth
.
Where
Aeloh
my
Makers
,
those
who
making
me
,
that
giveth
the
Psalms
in
the
night
:
So
would
Elibu
have
had
Job
to
say
.
The
same
hath
Eliphaz
in
the
same
Book
.
Should
a
man
be
more
righteous
than
Aelohim
?
Should
a
man
be
purer
than
his
Makers
?
Hence
is
Tzijon
incouraged
in
the
later
days
not
to
fear
;
For
saith
Jehovah
by
his
Prophet
Isaiah
,
to
her
,
Thy
Makers
is
thy
Husbands
.
Thus
doth
the
Psalmist
call
for
an
Hallelu-jab
,
or
praise
ye
Jab
,
Sing
ye
to
Jehovah
a
new
Song
,
his
praise
in
the
Church
of
gracious
Saints
,
let
Israel
rejoyce
in
his
Makers
,
in
those
who
making
him
;
Let
the
Sons
of
Tzijon
be
glad
in
their
King
!
the
whole
Creation
should
joyn
in
this
song
of
praise
,
for
this
Reason
which
is
common
to
the
whole
World
of
them
,
[
](A30661-e22510-b)b
b
Psal.
148.
5.
for
he
commanded
,
and
they
were
Created
.
I
now
propound
it
to
serious
examination
,
according
to
the
Word
,
whether
much
of
this
glorious
Mystery
be
not
included
in
the
[
](A30661-e22530-b)c
c
Gen.
1.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
This
Word
the
Arabian
Jews
are
said
to
retain
in
their
Translations
.
Gen.
2.
4.
first
Words
of
the
holy
Scriptures
?
Bereashith
baraa
Aelohim
;
and
in
that
word
Jehovah
,
mentioned
a
little
after
the
short
History
of
the
Creation
,
as
the
Creator
and
Maker
?
which
is
to
be
left
to
further
disquisition
.
For
I
am
inciting
and
encouraging
of
Religious
Students
,
and
of
Christian
Disciples
,
to
deeper
researches
into
the
best
Learning
.
This
Word
has
in
it
the
signification
of
an
[
](A30661-e22580-b)d
d
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
an
Head
.
Hutterus
in
bis
Hebrew
on
John
1.
1.
doth
retain
the
s●me
Word
.
Head
,
so
that
,
this
is
not
barely
In
the
Beginning
,
but
it
doth
set
out
that
first
capital
Beginning
of
all
things
In
and
By
Christ
,
the
constituted
Head
of
all
.
Inquire
whether
it
should
therefore
be
rendred
,
in
the
Head-captain
,
or
in
the
Head-captainship
,
or
in-by
the
Captain
,
or
the
Chieftain
,
or
Head-commander
,
or
in
him
who
is
the
Head-Captain
,
or
in
the
appointed
Head
or
Captain
?
[
](A30661-e22610-b)e
e
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
Preposition
is
properly
In.
And
when
it
doth
point
out
the
immediate
principal
cause
,
it
is
in
by
.
Let
the
diligent
Inquirer
about
this
collate
some
other
Scriptures
,
that
doth
relate
unto
this
matter
.
[
](A30661-e22630-b)f
f
Heb.
1.
2.
●0
,
In
Hutt●●●
,
Hebrew
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
Greek
.
Per
quem
,
in
the
Latin
.
Per
in
Italian
.
Por
in
Spanish
.
By
in
English
.
It
was
in-by
Christ
,
that
the
Father
made
these
hidden
ages
.
For
this
is
spoken
of
the
Son
of
God
,
whose
Godhead
is
strongly
proved
by
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
in
the
beginning
of
it
,
by
divers
●itations
out
of
the
Old
Testament
,
brought
into
the
New
,
[
](A30661-e22660-b)g
g
Prov.
2.
19.
Psal.
104.
24.
It
was
in
by
Wisdom
,
that
Jehovah
did
Found
the
Earth
,
and
prepared
the
Heavens
,
and
made
All
his
Great
Works
.
[
](A30661-e22680-b)h
h
Colos.
1.
16.
So
,
in
Greek
,
Latin
,
English
,
Italian
,
Spanish
,
French
,
In
,
in
Hebrew
and
Syriack
.
All
things
were
created
by
Jesus
Christ
;
which
is
a
great
honour
put
upon
our
LORD
.
The
Father
created
all
things
;
If
you
ask
,
by
whom
?
[
](A30661-e22700-b)i
i
Eph.
3.
9.
So
,
in
Greek
,
Latin
,
English
,
Italian
,
Spanish
,
French
,
In
,
in
Hebrew
and
Syriack
.
It
was
by
Jesus
Christ
.
All
things
were
made
[
](A30661-e22720-b)k
k
John
1.
3.
So
,
in
Greek
.
Latin
,
English
,
Italian
.
Spanish
,
French
,
In
,
in
Hebrew
and
Syriack
.
So
ver.
10.
of
the
Samech
,
Heb.
2.
10.
by
him
.
Christ
was
the
Head-Captain
of
all
the
Host
of
the
Heavens
and
of
the
Earth
,
[
](A30661-e22760-b)l
l
Gen.
1.
1.
&
2.
1.
Col.
1.
18.
Eph.
1.
21
,
22
,
23.
and
he
is
the
chief
Head
of
his
Body
the
Church
!
Both
these
are
affirmed
of
Christ
with
an
eye
to
this
,
[
](A30661-e22770-b)m
m
Col.
1.
16
,
17.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
two
in
one
ver.
In
and
By
:
In
by
him
,
who
is
the
Image
of
the
Invisible
God
,
the
first-born
of
every
creature
,
were
all
things
created
,
which
are
in
Heaven
,
and
which
are
upon
Earth
,
which
are
Visible
,
and
which
are
Invisible
,
whether
they
be
Thrones
or
Dominions
,
Governments
or
powers
?
All
things
were
created
by
him
,
and
to
him
;
and
he
is
before
all
things
,
and
all
things
consist
together
by
him
;
and
he
is
the
head
of
the
body
.
There
is
one
LORD
Jesus
Christ
,
[
](A30661-e22820-b)n
n
1
Cor.
8.
6.
So
the
Greek
.
Latin
,
English
,
Italian
,
Spanish
,
French
,
In
,
in
Hebrew
and
Syriack
.
by
whom
are
all
things
.
He
is
expresly
called
[
](A30661-e22840-b)o
o
Prov.
8.
22
,
23.
26.
Reashith
,
the
appointed
head
of
Jehovah's
ways
before
his
works
from
then
:
speaking
evidently
of
the
creation
.
As
the
words
themselves
in
that
place
of
the
Proverbs
do
plainly
declare
.
He
was
anointed
to
this
principate
,
and
is
again
and
again
called
Roash
,
the
head
.
Roashith
is
the
[
](A30661-e22900-b)p
p
Nehem.
12.
44.
Ex.
23.
19.
Deut.
28.
4.
&
26.
2
,
10.
Levit.
23.
10.
&
2.
12.
Jer.
2.
3.
name
of
one
of
the
Types
of
Christ
;
the
First
fruits
are
so
called
in
the
Old
Testament
:
And
so
is
he
in
the
New
,
[
](A30661-e22910-b)q
q
1
Cor.
15.
20
,
23.
The
Arabian
Jews
do
retain
Beveashith
.
the
First-fruits
of
them
who
sleeping
.
It
is
not
without
great
reasons
and
weighty
considerations
,
that
,
this
first
written
word
should
set
out
Christ
as
the
Head
.
Captain
or
constituted
head
,
or
appointed
Captain
;
For
,
all
skillful
Lexicographers
agree
,
that
the
original-propriety
and
root
significancy
of
this
word
hath
that
of
an
[
](A30661-e22930-b)r
r
Eph.
1.
22
,
&
5.
23.
head
in
it
,
in
its
true
first
meaning
,
to
which
the
Scriptures
do
agree
:
and
divers
Scriptures
do
speak
of
Troops
,
of
Bands
,
of
Hosts
of
Companies
,
of
Souldiers
,
under
an
Head-Captain
:
to
this
Honour
and
Office
was
Christ
assigned
and
appointed
by
his
Father
;
which
also
this
word
doth
remarkably
set
out
.
If
it
be
a
composition
of
Roash
an
Head
,
or
Captain
,
or
Head-Captain
,
and
Shith
,
to
put
or
to
place
in
martial
order
,
or
in
Battle-array
:
For
,
thus
we
may
find
the
word
used
;
The
LORD
Christ
doth
put
his
Hosts
or
Armies
into
Rank
and
File
in
their
Order
with
art
and
care
.
Proper
names
are
often
compounded
in
the
Hebrew
,
wherein
that
Tongue
doth
delight
,
though
it
doth
not
so
easily
admit
of
composition
in
appellatives
.
The
[
](A30661-e22960-b)s
s
Compare
Gen.
1.
1.
with
ch.
2.
1.
Ps.
24.
8
,
10.
&
46.
7
,
11.
&
48.
8.
&
10
,
4
,
7
,
14
,
19●
Isa.
2.
11
,
22.
&
6.
3
,
5.
&
8.
13
,
18.
&
44.
6.
&
45.
13.
&
51.
15.
Mal.
3.
1
,
5
,
7
,
10
,
11
,
12
;
13
,
14
,
17.
&
4.
13
▪
3.
context
favoureth
the
Interpretation
,
with
other
Scriptures
collated
:
For
in
this
History
of
the
Creation
we
may
read
of
the
Hosts
of
this
Captain
General
,
or
Head-Captain
,
how
quickly
can
he
arm
his
creatures
against
any
that
presumptuously
dare
to
rebel
against
him
,
and
his
holy
Wills
and
Laws
?
All
the
creatures
are
this
[
](A30661-e22990-b)t
t
Dan.
7.
10.
Luk.
2.
13.
Job
.
38.
3.
1
▪
Isa.
40.
〈◊〉
Job
27
▪
4.
Psal.
144.
6.
〈◊〉
45
▪
7
▪
Prov.
〈◊〉
Joel
2.
25.
Iob
25.
3.
Amos
9.
6.
Host
.
The
Angels
,
the
Stars
,
particularly
are
some
of
Christian
[
](A30661-e23000-b)v
v
Psal.
103
,
21.
&
148.
Rev.
1●
.
14
,
●9
.
Hosts
.
The
Scriptures
do
acknowledge
him
to
be
the
[
](A30661-e23010-b)w
w
Dan.
9.
25.
Mat.
〈…〉
Head-Captain
and
Leader
,
though
he
be
[
](A30661-e23020-b)x
x
〈…〉
chiefly
and
in
a
more
peculiar
and
especial
manner
,
This
,
with
respect
to
his
own
Covenant-people
.
This
[
](A30661-e23030-b)y
y
〈…〉
5.
13
,
14
,
15.
with
,
chap.
6.
2.
Prince
of
Jehovah's
Hosts
was
he
,
who
was
the
valiant
Warriour
with
his
under-officer
Joshu●
,
in
that
great
martial
expedition
against
the
enemies
of
his
Church
and
people
.
This
is
the
[
](A30661-e23070-b)z
z
Dan.
8.
11.
〈…〉
.
Prince
of
Princes
,
who
can
easily
break
the
strongest
opposers
.
The
Head
is
the
[
](A30661-e23080-b)a
a
1
Sam.
10.
1.
2.
Kings
.
9.
●
,
6.
anointed
part
.
And
thus
was
Christ
[
](A30661-e23090-b)b
b
〈…〉
anointed
to
this
high
and
honourable
Office
of
being
Head-Captain
,
or
King
,
and
Commander
in
chief
.
How
often
in
Scripture
is
Christ
called
Jehovah
of
Hosts
?
The
[
](A30661-e23110-b)c
c
〈…〉
Head
is
crowned
.
So
was
[
](A30661-e23120-b)d
d
〈…〉
Christ's
head
,
as
the
victorious
triumphing
conquerour
over
all
his
Enemies
.
[
](A30661-e23130-b)e
e
〈…〉
The
〈◊〉
useth
a
word
which
doth
somewhat
open
this
mystery
▪
It
being
used
in
military
affairs
,
for
the
contracting
or
putting
to
gether
of
scattered
Soildiers
into
one
Troop
,
under
one
Head-Captain
:
As
in
Arithmetic
,
many
several
Numbers
are
gathered
or
put
together
into
and
under
one
he●d-sum
.
And
as
in
Rhetorick
,
all
the
particulars
of
a
discourse
or
Oration
are
repeated
and
gathered
under
one
general
head
.
If
Itb
,
at
the
end
of
Rea●●b
,
be
the
Chaldet
and
Syriack
,
〈…〉
being
turned
into
the
Hebrew
Thou
,
frotht
,
Jesh
,
he
is
,
then
the
word
signifies
in
him
who
is
the
Head-Captain
.
Let
the
ingenious
and
studious
〈◊〉
〈…〉
further
into
this
mystery
.
How
great
a
promoter
of
Learning
as
well
as
of
Religion
,
this
would
be
,
all
found
Believers
of
Christian
Doctrine
will
soon
admit
.
For
there
is
no
knowledge
comparable
to
this
of
the
saving
[
](A30661-e23200-b)f
f
1
Cor.
2.
2
—
16.
John
17.
3.
Phil.
3.
4
—
10.
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
and
of
him
crucified
.
Though
Paul
abounded
in
other
sorts
of
Learning
,
yet
it
was
a
case
determinedly
judged
aright
by
him
,
that
all
their
knowledge
was
as
no
knowledge
at
all
,
without
this
,
and
in
competition
with
this
,
this
being
the
ground-work
of
all
.
I
shall
to
this
end
cull
some
useful
passages
out
of
the
nine
first
Chapters
of
the
Proverbs
of
Solomon
relating
to
this
matter
.
In
which
one
Book
;
so
small
a
part
of
the
Scriptures
,
there
is
more
of
sound
learning
in
profitable
Arts
and
Sciences
than
in
all
the
Pagan
Philosophical
Books
that
are
Extant
.
O
how
much
then
is
there
in
the
whole
Scriptures
!
Here
you
may
find
a
Directory
and
Rules
for
Theology
,
for
Physicks
,
Logicks
,
Rhetoricks
,
Medicine
,
Politicks
,
Ethicks
,
Oeconomicks
,
what
not
,
that
is
useful
Learning
?
How
many
several
significant
words
are
there
whereby
to
set
out
the
excellency
and
preheminence
of
Scripture-knowledge
,
and
of
the
Science
of
useful
Arts
in
a
Scripture-way
!
Such
as
[
](A30661-e23250-b)g
g
Prov.
1.
2
,
3
,
4.
and
in
many
other
places
.
sapience
,
or
savoury
wisdom
,
Science
,
Understanding
,
Intellect
,
Erudition
,
Knowledge
,
Prudence
,
Skill
,
Subtilness
,
and
the
like
,
with
many
choice
commendations
of
it
,
both
in
words
and
phrases
!
as
that
,
this
doth
deliver
Authoritative
sayings
,
that
,
it
teacheth
Rectitudes
,
gives
apt
Counsels
,
speaks
essences
according
as
the
truth
of
things
is
,
with
much
more
!
Here
the
Wise
will
find
and
[
](A30661-e23270-b)h
h
Prov.
1.
5
,
6.
addition
of
Doctrine
,
the
more
he
doth
learn
,
still
the
more
he
may
;
Thus
making
continued
proficiency
:
[
](A30661-e23280-b)i
i
Prov.
1.
7
,
8.
9.
&
chap.
3.
1
,
2
,
3.
Here
are
the
best
principles
of
Sciences
:
This
doth
best
deliver
the
beginnings
and
progress
of
Arts
:
The
true
holy
Fear
,
and
the
Right
Worship
of
the
adored
Almighties
,
is
the
Head
,
the
Crown-Top
,
the
Captain-ship
of
knowledge
,
the
summity
of
Wisdom
.
This
is
the
chief
Science
,
and
it
hath
the
principality
of
Arts.
The
first
in
time
,
the
honourablest
in
Dignity
:
and
this
is
the
leading●
sentence
▪
Axiom
or
Apophthegm
,
that
carries
the
Inquirer
into
profitable
Learning
of
any
kind
.
This
puts
a
gracious
ornament
,
a
golden
chain
,
upon
and
about
other
knowledges
.
Christ
is
[
](A30661-e23290-b)k
k
Prov.
1.
20
,
Wisdoms
,
all
Wisdoms
in
one
,
the
Pluraln●ss
of
the
Number
is
an
Indication
of
his
comprehensiveness
,
and
full-treasuredness
of
all
true
good
Wisdom
:
He
is
the
chief
Wisdom
,
the
Wisdom
of
Wisdoms
,
the
Wisdom
of
God
.
He
is
made
of
God
[
](A30661-e23300-b)l
l
1
Cor.
1.
30.
wisdom
to
Believers
.
This
is
one
of
the
prime
of
all
Good
that
he
is
made
to
such
.
All
treasures
of
Wisdom
and
of
knowledge
are
in
him
,
and
in
his
Word
.
He
is
the
Authour
of
all
sound
Wisdom
:
And
,
that
is
a
Man's
Wisdom
[
](A30661-e23310-b)m
m
Prov.
1.
2
,
3.
to
learn
Christ's
words
,
to
learn
the
Truth
[
](A30661-e23320-b)n
n
Eph.
4.
21.
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
to
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
and
to
have
such
conceptions
and
apprehensions
of
Truths
,
and
of
things
as
are
in
the
mind
of
Christ
.
We
should
make
our
ear
[
](A30661-e23330-b)o
o
Prov.
2.
1
,
2.
to
attend
to
these
eloquent
speeches
,
these
pleasant
oracles
of
Wisdom
.
These
must
be
hid
as
a
treasure
in
our
inmost
recesses
.
Our
[
](A30661-e23340-b)p
p
vers.
2.
Hearts
shall
be
enclined
to
this
intelligibleness
of
understanding
.
We
should
cry
giving
our
[
](A30661-e23350-b)q
q
vers.
3.
voice
to
it
,
to
call
in
this
Heavenly
Instructer
to
teach
us
it
:
And
we
should
call
it
to
us
to
be
familiarly
conversant
with
it
.
We
should
with
diligent
Intenseness
[
](A30661-e23360-b)r
r
vers.
4.
seek
it
as
Silver
,
and
enquiringly
search
after
it
as
for
hid
Treasures
.
The
knowledge
of
the
fear
of
Jehovah
,
and
the
finding
of
this
knowledge
,
is
the
great
[
](A30661-e23380-b)s
s
vers.
5.
6.
Promise
.
This
Wisdom
is
a
gift
from
him
,
knowledge
and
understanding
comes
from
his
mouth
,
from
Christ
and
his
Word
.
His
Blessing
must
be
upon
Man's
endeavour
.
It
●s
he
that
lays
up
to
right
ones
[
](A30661-e23390-b)t
t
vers.
7.
Essence
,
Essential
knowledge
,
sound
and
true
real
knowledge
of
things
,
substantial
understanding
.
Philosophical
notions
are
but
a
shew
and
shaddow
.
All
the
humane
invented
unscriptural
Arts
and
Sciences
are
but
colours
and
appearances
.
This
Word-knowledge
doth
influence
upon
[
](A30661-e23400-b)u
u
ver.
8.
9.
practice
.
Who
was
ever
thoroughly
converted
and
made
Holy
by
Ethnick
Philosophizings
?
In
the
Scriptures
are
rightnesses
or
straitnesses
conform
to
the
Rule
of
the
Law
of
Christ
,
and
it
hath
a
[
](A30661-e23410-b)w
w
ver.
11.
&c.
preserving
efficacy
upon
the
heart
that
receives
it
.
How
pleasantly
[
](A30661-e23420-b)x
x
ver.
10.
delightful
is
this
knowledge
and
Wisdom
,
when
once
it
enters
into
the
heart
Otherwise
if
〈◊〉
be
only
without
;
in
the
Book
,
it
has
not
such
a
pleasingly
holy
operation
,
and
sweet
sanctifying
effect
.
That
is
the
praise
worthy
knowledge
that
gives
one
to
find
[
](A30661-e23430-b)y
y
Prov.
3.
4.
Grace
and
good
understanding
in
the
eyes
of
Jehovah
and
of
Adam
,
such
as
Adam
was
in
his
Primitive
Uprightness
,
and
first
Integrity
of
concreated
Knowledge
.
If
we
know
Jehovah
in
all
our
ways
,
he
[
](A30661-e23480-b)z
z
Prov.
3.
6.
will
direct
our
paths
.
As
for
others
,
who
[
](A30661-e23490-b)a
a
Vers.
5
,
7.
lean
to
their
own
understanding
,
and
who
are
wise
in
their
own
eyes
,
their
confidence
is
vain
.
[
](A30661-e23500-b)b
b
Vers.
13.
Adam
had
happy
goings
on
with
a
straight
foot
,
whilst
he
found
and
held
and
acted
this
Wisdom
,
and
drew
forth
this
Intelligence
.
And
the
wisest
among
the
sons
of
Adam
should
still
be
making
out
after
this
precious
Treasure
,
and
then
fetch
from
thence
to
make
it
their
own
and
other
mens
.
How
good
is
its
[
](A30661-e23530-b)e
e
Vers.
14.
Traffick
and
Income
!
How
good
is
the
Fruit
that
is
to
be
gathered
from
this
[
](A30661-e23540-b)d
d
Vers.
15.
Tree
of
saving
Knowledge
!
Will
and
desire
what
thou
wilt
:
This
doth
by
far
excel
;
any
thing
of
Art
,
every
thing
of
Science
,
else
has
no
coequation
with
this
.
This
was
the
wise
choice
that
[
](A30661-e23550-b)e
e
1
King
3.
5.
—
15.
2.
Chron.
1.
11
,
12.
Solomon
made
,
for
which
he
,
who
is
Wisdom
it self
,
hath
commended
him
.
There
is
[
](A30661-e23570-b)f
f
Prov.
3
16.
no
occasion
of
complaint
here
,
as
in
vain
Philosophy
,
that
Art
is
long
,
and
Life
is
short
:
For
,
the
more
skilful
thou
dost
grow
in
this
holy
Art
,
the
more
will
it
be
a
lengthening
to
thy
days
,
and
if
thou
do
not
waste
time
,
it
will
tell
thee
thou
dost
not
want
time
.
Here
the
walk
is
[
](A30661-e23580-b)g
g
Vers.
17.
all-pleasantnesses
,
and
the
way
is
prosperous
Peace
.
No
such
hardship
and
difficulty
as
in
intricate
involved
Philosophy
,
in
the
Study
of
which
confounding
Vanity
,
and
stupifying
of
Obstruseness
,
some
have
thrown
their
Books
against
the
wall
,
because
they
could
not
overcome
its
Notions
in
their
Intellect
.
In
Scripture-Wisdom
,
[
](A30661-e23590-b)h
h
Vers.
18.
here
the
Tree
Everlasting
Lives
,
and
this
Tree
of
saving
Knowledges
do
grow
together
,
and
growing
Believers
can
nourishingly
feed
on
both
their
Fruits
together
.
Those
who
apprehend
it
,
and
hold
it
up
,
and
reach
it
out
to
others
,
are
made
happy
by
it
.
This
is
a
participation
of
[
](A30661-e23600-b)i
i
Vers.
19.
the
Wisdom
of
God
.
This
Wisdom
is
seen
in
Jehovah's
founding
of
the
Earth
,
and
this
Understanding
is
manifested
in
his
establishing
of
the
Heavens
;
this
Knowledge
[
](A30661-e23620-b)k
k
Prov.
3.
20.
21.
looked
forth
in
the
broken
Abysses
,
in
the
dividing
of
the
Waters
,
and
in
the
Skies
,
distilling
Dew
:
Yet
vain
mens
affected
wisdom
can
make
nothing
of
their
Studies
about
these
,
nor
ever
will
-
whilst
they
slight
the
Scripture
discovery
concerning
these
,
and
other
Works
of
the
Creation
;
but
the
eyes
of
Believers
should
not
go
off
from
the
Word
and
Works
of
God
.
Those
who
are
thus
well-minded
shall
have
Jah
to
communicate
his
[
](A30661-e23640-b)l
l
Vers.
32.
secrets
,
and
his
counsels
to
them
,
Here
is
[
](A30661-e23650-b)m
m
Prov.
4.
2.
Lakach
.
good
Doctrine
:
good
in
its
self
,
good
to
those
who
do
receive
it
,
from
which
receiving
it
hath
its
Name
.
Our
Heart
should
be
[
](A30661-e23660-b)n
n
Vers.
4.
upholders
,
bearers
up
of
these
Oracles
of
Christ
.
We
should
[
](A30661-e23670-b)o
o
Vers.
5
,
7.
possessingly
acquire
this
Wisdom
and
Understanding
,
not
forgetting
,
not
declining
from
the
words
of
his
mouth
.
This
Wisdom
is
the
Leading-head-Commander
of
Knowledge
;
This
we
are
to
begin
with
.
It
is
not
,
as
vain
Philosophy
is
,
a
withered
fruitless
Speculation
,
but
a
[
](A30661-e23680-b)p
p
Prov.
16.
16.
&
17.
16.
sapid
savoury
Knowledge
.
It
is
the
best
Inheritance
.
O
come
to
it
as
such
,
all
ye
who
are
true
Friends
of
real
useful
Learning
.
It
puts
a
[
](A30661-e23690-b)q
q
Prov.
4.
8
,
9.
Glory
upon
the
Possessor
of
it
,
and
doth
highly
exalt
him
,
enobling
the
embracers
of
it
.
These
sayings
we
must
[
](A30661-e23700-b)r
r
Vers.
10.
take
in
,
not
the
Dictates
or
Placits
of
Men
,
or
of
Devils
.
In
this
[
](A30661-e23710-b)s
s
Vers.
11
,
12.
way
of
Wisdom
should
young
ones
be
instructed
,
they
should
tread
in
these
sound
paths
of
Rightness
,
going
over
the
Scriptures
again
and
gain
.
How
many
young
Students
read
over
divers
Philosophical
Tractates
before
they
read
over
the
holy
Scriptures
once
,
at
least
with
an
eye
togather
the
best
Arts
and
Sciences
thence
?
Other
Books
of
Knowledges
are
no
further
useful
than
as
they
,
some
way
or
other
,
more
or
less
do
comment
aright
on
the
Scriptures
,
or
on
Created
Beings
agreeably
to
the
Scriptures
.
In
Humane
Philosophical
Writings
,
the
Student
is
often
brought
to
perplexing
straights
,
and
to
offensive
stumblings
;
not
so
here
in
this
word
and
way
of
Wisdom
.
Here
we
should
have
[
](A30661-e23720-b)t
t
Vers.
17.
and
hold
real
profitable
Notions
of
Truths
and
of
Things
,
it
is
our
lives
;
whereas
vain
speculations
of
carnal
reason
should
be
let
go
,
lest
they
prove
deadly
to
the
pertin●cious
maintainer
of
them
.
The
further
on
that
a
Believer
doth
walk
in
this
Scripture-path
,
the
more
growing
is
his
[
](A30661-e23730-b)u
u
Vers.
18
,
29
,
29
,
21
,
22.
light
to
discern
,
and
to
difference
things
by
,
whilst
Philosophical
wanderers
,
that
go
out
of
the
word-way
,
do
and
will
,
whilst
there
,
walk
in
darkness
;
but
let
our
eyes
be
upon
this
Book
of
Books
.
Keep
we
its
revealed
Knowledge
in
the
midst
of
our
Heart
▪
It
will
be
liveliness
and
healing
to
us
.
[
](A30661-e23740-b)w
w
Prov.
●
.
1
,
2
,
7
,
1●
.
To
this
should
we
be
attentive
,
and
upon
this
be
intent
.
It
has
acute
wittinesses
,
and
subtile
cogitations
,
so
shall
our
lips
conserve
Science
:
For
all
kind
of
holy
sagaciousness
and
discretion
is
in
this
Scripture-Wisdom
and
Intelligency
.
From
these
words
should
not
we
recede
,
and
they
should
be
our
Doctors
and
Teachers
,
that
instruct
us
in
this
.
This
Word
is
a
[
](A30661-e23750-b)x
x
Prov.
6.
10
,
21
,
22
,
23.
Law
and
a
Light
,
whereas
Philosophies
are
darknesses
.
This
Word
should
we
bind
over
our
heart
always
,
and
tie
it
,
annect
it
over
our
throats
,
that
as
soon
as
speeches
are
uttered
by
us
,
out
may
come
some
Scripture
[
](A30661-e23760-b)y
y
1
Pet.
4.
11.
Eloquies
of
Mysterious
Art
and
Holy
Science
,
Waking
and
walking
we
should
converse
with
it
,
and
it
with
us
,
It
will
keep
us
when
we
are
asleep
,
and
it
will
lead
along
in
proficiency
,
when
we
are
in
our
particular
Callings
;
It
would
[
](A30661-e23770-b)z
z
Psal.
19.
3.
&
119.
105
,
130.
inlighten
our
mind
,
and
direct
our
way
,
at
the
very
door
of
it
,
when
we
first
step
into
it
.
We
should
see
Understanding
shine
forth
upon
us
,
and
into
us
.
These
Words
of
Christ
should
be
[
](A30661-e23780-b)a
a
Prov.
7.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
kept
by
us
,
and
hid
with
us
as
the
black
,
the
little
man
of
our
eyes
.
We
should
bind
them
over
our
Fingers
(
to
work
by
them
,
and
to
wise
us
in
and
about
our
work
)
as
well
as
write
them
on
the
Table
of
our
Heart
,
to
live
under
the
Law
of
them
,
and
to
love
them
,
and
meditate
upon
them
.
We
should
say
to
Wisdom
my
Sister
thou
,
and
call
Understanding
a
Kinswoman
,
so
near
and
so
dear
,
so
intimate
and
familiar
,
ought
it
to
be
to
us
,
and
with
us
,
and
our
eyes
should
see
by
this
;
all
sensible
experimental
knowledges
should
be
brought
to
this
.
This
Word
it
greatly
useful
for
an
Active
,
as
well
as
for
a
Contemplative
Life
.
Here
is
work
for
Fingers
,
as
well
as
thinkingness
for
Hearts
.
A
Believer
doth
wed
this
Wisdom
.
This
kind
of
Understanding
,
and
of
Knowledge
should
be
well
known
unto
us
,
as
a
Wife
,
a
Sister
,
a
Friend
,
a
very
amicous
[
](A30661-e23790-b)b
b
Mat.
12.
49
,
50.
Relation
,
and
of
free
Converse
,
our
conjoyned
Counseller
,
of
the
same
blood
with
us
,
and
of
close
affinity
to
us
.
All
the
sons
of
Adam
may
[
](A30661-e23810-b)c
c
Prov.
8.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
learn
here
,
Magistrate
,
Minister
,
and
People
,
Leaders
and
Led
.
What
is
spoken
here
are
Eximious
Matters
and
[
](A30661-e23820-b)d
d
Vers.
6
,
7
,
8.
Rectitudes
,
that
which
is
Truth
,
all
Just
,
no
depraved
or
oblique
thing
,
all
[
](A30661-e23830-b)e
e
Vers.
9
,
10.
preparedly
right
to
the
Intellect
,
to
those
who
finding
Knowledge
.
Whereas
Humane
Philosophies
are
obscure
and
crooked
,
dark
and
wrie
,
false
and
difficult
.
In
Word-knowledge
there
is
that
true
Riches
which
is
[
](A30661-e23840-b)f
f
Vers.
10
,
11
,
12.
beyond
Gold
and
Silver
.
Wisdom
is
above
Margarites
.
All
a
mans
wouldlings
,
his
wishings
have
no
equation
in
her
.
Whereas
the
Philosophical
Arts
of
Elementary
Learning
are
beggarly
Rudiments
.
So
are
the
first
Principles
of
Cosmical
Men
,
of
Vain
Affecters
of
Worldly
Humane
Wisdom
,
poor
and
weak
Vanities
.
In
Christ's
Word
is
the
Invention
of
Science
,
and
of
subtil
Arts.
He
that
would
deeply
consult
about
[
](A30661-e23850-b)g
g
Vers.
14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
20
,
21
,
3●
,
34
,
35.
Essences
,
should
come
hither
,
which
Humane
Philosophies
can
never
so
indigate
.
With
this
Unstanding
there
is
strength
,
whereas
Humane
Wisdom
doth
weaken
the
Powers
of
a
man's
Spirit
,
and
Soul
,
and
Body
.
This
Word
would
instruct
Kings
how
to
Reign
,
and
Counsellors
how
to
Decree
Justice
:
How
to
Statute
it
out
to
Subjects
and
Inferiours
.
In
this
Princes
have
and
should
exercise
their
Principate
,
all
the
Nobles
and
Judges
of
the
Earth
,
according
to
Christ
and
his
Word
;
O
how
much
should
we
love
this
,
and
morning
it
to
find
it
out
!
It
will
carry
us
to
walk
in
the
path
of
Justice
.
You
,
that
for
some
years
have
been
early
at
your
Philosophical
Studies
,
be
now
at
length
wise
,
and
come
betimes
to
the
Scripture
Lecture
,
that
Christ
by
his
holy
Spirit
from
his
Father
,
in
his
Word
would
declare
unto
you
.
If
ever
you
would
be
wise
,
do
not
mispend
your
time
,
and
coyn
,
and
strength
in
Houses
of
Folly
;
there
are
of
you
,
who
know
too
much
where
they
are
:
But
repair
to
Wisdoms
School
,
late
and
early
,
night
and
day
be
at
these
Study-doors
.
Such
shall
draw
forth
from
Jehovah
what
his
Will
is
.
This
right
way
of
sound
Wisdom
was
delivered
and
revealed
[
](A30661-e23870-b)h
h
Vers.
30.
Am●●
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
,
at
the
first
Creation
,
as
the
certain
,
the
unerring
Rule
of
the
Mind
and
Will
of
God
.
Christ
in
his
Word
and
Works
do
make
known
himself
to
be
the
rare
[
](A30661-e23880-b)i
i
So
Amun
is
taken
,
Jer.
46.
25.
&
52.
15.
Neh.
3.
8.
Song
.
7.
1.
Artificer
,
all-skilful-worker
,
and
all
profitable
Science
and
useful
Arts
must
be
learn'd
from
him
,
as
their
great
Exemplar
,
and
teaching
Author
.
The
[
](A30661-e23910-b)k
k
Prov.
8.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Manliest
Virtuoso's
are
here
spoken
to
and
called
upon
,
hither
should
they
hasten
to
learn
,
as
well
as
the
ignorant
Plebeians
,
and
the
easily
perswaded
Inspients
.
Here
are
noble
Sciences
,
and
liberal
Arts
,
for
the
most
free
princely
Spirits
.
Christ
in
his
Word
no
sooner
opens
his
lips
,
but
some
right
Truth
and
real
Thing
quickly
is
spoken
forth
.
There
is
nothing
distorted
or
perverted
here
.
It
is
all
obvious
,
directly
before
us
,
not
intricate
or
infolded
.
Here
a
young
Timothy
may
get
Wisdom
,
and
in
a
little
time
grow
up
to
great
Understanding
.
[
](A30661-e23940-b)l
l
Prov.
8.
12.
Here
is
the
House
of
Wisdom
and
of
Prudence
.
This
is
the
Doctress
and
Dictatress
.
This
cureth
the
teachable
Student
of
[
](A30661-e23950-b)m
m
Vers.
13.
Pride
,
Elation
,
Arrogancy
,
of
which
Philosophers
are
still
sick
.
Here
is
the
perfect
[
](A30661-e23960-b)n
n
Vers.
14.
possession
of
Science
and
of
Sapience
.
Here
Knowledge
is
sound
and
saving
,
virtuous
and
substantial
.
Christ
[
](A30661-e23970-b)o
o
Vers.
31.
33.
delighteth
to
teach
the
sons
of
Adams
this
,
and
should
not
we
be
made
willing
to
learn
?
where
word-knowledge
is
taught
,
at
that
[
](A30661-e23990-b)p
p
Vers.
34.
Door
should
we
enter
,
that
we
may
[
](A30661-e24000-b)q
q
Vers.
35.
elicite
hidden
Mysteries
.
This
Christ
who
is
Wisdoms
,
doth
set
himself
out
as
a
Master
and
Teacher
of
useful
Arts
and
Sciences
to
Adam
and
his
sons
quickly
after
the
[
](A30661-e24020-b)r
r
Compare
Prov.
8.
22
—
36.
with
ch
9.
1
—
12.
Creation
,
inviting
them
as
Disciples
(
into
his
School
.
His
College
is
completely
built
,
and
he
begins
his
Instructings
of
them
with
satisfaction
and
intercession
in
this
discharge
of
his
Mediatory
Office
,
by
[
](A30661-e24050-b)s
s
Prov.
9.
2
,
3
●
12.
offering
of
Sacrifice
,
and
by
Praying
;
and
when
he
has
instilled
his
useful
Precepts
,
he
then
entertaineth
his
learning-ones
with
Spiritual
Repast
:
O
who
will
give
,
that
there
were
more
incorporated
Societies
here
,
subject
to
,
and
ruled
by
,
the
Statutes
of
Christ's
House
!
That
our
hopeful
youths
may
no
longer
be
sworn
to
Philosophical
Laws
,
Words
and
Statutes
!
Here
Christ
utters
his
Oracles
from
that
exalted
Pew
or
Pulpits
,
the
highest
Heavens
.
How
honourable
would
our
Cities
be
,
were
there
holy
Convocations
,
and
Spiritual
runnings
and
meetings
to
Christ's
Preaching
and
Interpretings
here
!
He
calls
with
significant
Voice
in
express
words
,
Come
,
O
come
away
,
come
hither
!
and
no
longer
waste
your
time
by
a
fruitless
attendance
on
Philosophical
Lectures
.
Come
in
and
submit
to
Christ's
Discipline
:
His
teaching
of
you
will
prosper
the
better
for
his
chastising
of
you
.
Here
is
a
Knowledge
that
is
a
wising
and
nourishing
to
a
sanctified
Soul
,
whilst
vain
Philosophies
are
but
Fatuities
and
Emptinesses
.
Scoffers
here
,
will
not
be
proficients
;
the
attempt
will
be
successless
,
and
the
labour
lost
to
instruct
such
;
no
art
nor
industry
of
man
can
inform
them
,
till
Christ
change
and
convert
,
and
new
make
them
;
For
they
despise
that
Word-wisdom
,
which
commended
to
them
,
and
set
before
them
,
and
Napkin
up
or
imprison
those
few
Notions
of
it
,
which
they
have
taken
in
.
Whereas
,
give
occasion
to
a
wise
man
,
and
his
wisdom
will
be
increased
;
as
soon
as
it
is
presented
he
takes
it
in
.
The
fear
of
Jehovah
is
the
way
to
it
.
This
is
the
Knowledge
of
Holy
,
both
Angels
,
and
Men
,
and
Things
,
which
would
be
every
way
so
much
for
our
own
advantage
.
After
all
this
discovery
,
will
young
Students
be
still
beguiled
and
corrupted
,
by
the
[
](A30661-e24070-b)t
t
Prov.
9.
13
—
18.
foolish
woman
,
(
who
is
so
contrary
to
Christ
and
his
Word
,
and
to
the
Wisdom
which
is
in
him
,
and
in
it
)
which
knows
nothing
aright
,
carnalizing
every
thing
,
all
its
opinion
of
things
,
being
streperous
by
keeping
up
its
disputing
noise
,
and
wrangling
clamours
●tumultuous
,
fallacious
and
drawing
aside
from
the
Truth
into
Error
?
It
doth
not
understand
any
thing
savingly
,
nor
discern
it
spiritually
:
It
has
not
soundness
of
apprehension
,
though
it
self-flatteringly
imagineth
that
it
has
the
knowledge
of
many
things
,
and
is
well
skill'd
in
many
Arts
and
Invents
.
[
](A30661-e24080-b)u
u
Mah.
interrogatively
.
What
doth
it
know
aright
?
Can
you
name
it
,
or
tell
what
it
is
?
Yet
would
this
foolish
woman
be
in
the
Throne
and
Pew
too
,
(
imitating
and
emulating
of
Wisdoms
before
spoken
of
,
and
strive
to
out
do
and
go
beyond
.
)
She
will
come
with
Pompous
Ostentation
,
her
Bell
and
Bedel
,
and
with
External
Apparat
,
to
insinuate
her self
into
mens
minds
by
deceptive
Oblectaments
,
and
sensual
allurements
:
It
would
sit
in
the
Doctors
chair
,
and
exercise
Regal
Authority
:
Thus
affecting
to
be
like
unto
Wisdom
,
it
becomes
more
ridiculous
by
its
apishness
.
Sometimes
she
will
use
[
](A30661-e24090-b)w
w
Compare
Prov.
9.
vers.
4.
&
16.
some
of
the
same
words
that
Wisdom
doth
but
in
another
sense
wrying
them
in
their
own
Dialect
,
as
if
Christ's
wised
ones
were
foolish
ones
in
her
accompt
,
and
she
could
teach
them
better
,
she
delights
in
fallacious
Artifices
,
till
she
mislead
her
blind
followers
into
the
gulphy-empty-space
,
and
the
doleful
sighful
place
,
and
would
leave
them
there
hopeless
and
helpless
,
like
the
hellish
Teacher
of
the
Black-Arts
,
unless
the
LORD
do
in
time
,
before
they
tumble
in
thither
,
step
forth
to
their
recovery
out
of
these
snares
,
by
turning
them
from
the
Error
of
their
way
to
the
Truth
.
He
who
has
willingness
,
skill
and
opportunity
,
to
carry
this
meditation
through
this
Book
of
Proverbs
,
may
gather
up
and
put
together
a
great
deal
more
of
this
profitable
matter
.
I
must
hasten
now
to
some
further
Inquiries
,
for
the
progressive
advance
of
useful
Learning
.
Of
the
One
(
which
when
another
Day
was
Created
,
was
the
First
)
Day
of
the
Created
World
,
and
of
some
of
its
Works
.
Q.
Whether
this
Earth
at
its
First
Creation
were
without
Form
and
void
?
So
that
[
](A30661-e24160-b)x
x
Gen.
1.
2.
Thou
and
Bohu
be
truly
and
rightly
predicated
of
Aeretz
?
Or
whether
Tohu
and
Bohu
be
not
dictinct
Creatures
from
the
Earth
,
locally
distant
,
or
two
Created
Places
,
the
one
setting
out
the
Gulphy-empty-space
,
the
doleful
place
of
Hell
?
THe
clearing
up
of
this
,
A.
that
the
Gulph
and
Hell
are
certain
distinct
places
of
a
Created
Nature
,
doth
contribute
much
for
the
discovery
of
the
Positure
of
the
World
,
which
is
the
higher
,
and
which
the
lower
part
of
the
Universe
in
its
System
orderly
disposed
,
as
also
for
the
conviction
of
Infidelity
,
and
the
confutation
of
Atheism
;
It
being
a
great
and
gross
Error
in
the
scoffing
Anti-Scripturists
,
who
daringly
affirm
,
that
the
Gulph
and
Hell
have
no
certain
Existence
in
the
Nature
of
Beings
,
nor
definiteness
of
locality
in
the
Creation
of
Places
,
but
that
they
are
mere
Bug
bears
to
terrifie
Fools
,
and
Scare-crows
to
fright
Children
withal
,
my
work
therefore
here
will
be
to
examine
,
whether
the
Earth
at
its
first
Creation
were
formless
and
vord
,
so
that
Tohu
and
Bohu
,
as
commonly
interpreted
be
truly
and
rightly
predicated
of
Aeretz
or
not
?
Whether
Tohu
and
Bohu
be
or
be
not
distinct
Creatures
from
the
Earth
locally
distinct
,
or
two
created
places
,
the
one
setting
out
the
Gulphy-empty-space
,
the
other
the
doleful
place
of
Hell
?
Then
to
assert
,
and
prove
from
Scripture
and
Nature
,
that
there
are
really
such
places
,
And
in
what
parts
of
the
created
World
those
places
are
,
whereby
the
positures
of
the
Creation
will
be
manifested
,
in
what
order
they
are
placed
one
above
or
below
another
,
which
is
one
of
the
secrets
of
Nature
,
hidden
from
vain
Philosophers
,
but
revealed
in
holy
Scriptures
.
Towards
the
bringing
in
of
somewhat
of
a
very
useful
discovery
,
that
this
Earth
was
not
created
deformed
,
not
an
empty
,
un●●apen
,
or
mis-shapen
lump
,
confused
or
without
fashion
,
not
such
an
amazing
and
shameful
thing
,
as
one
,
who
has
a
name
amongst
the
Learnedest
of
Criticks
,
and
who
doth
undertake
to
correct
others
in
their
rendring
of
these
words
,
doth
amiss
call
it
,
not
such
a
formless
Chaos
,
as
it
is
Heatheneshly
standered
to
be
,
let
it
be
well
considered
,
whether
they
do
not
great
wrong
to
this
Work
of
Aetohim
,
who
do
express
the
significancy
of
these
words
to
be
that
,
which
is
contrary
to
fight
Order
,
to
good-Digestion
,
to
method●●
Framing
,
and
to
com●y
Modesty
,
as
somewhat
to
be
ashamed
of
,
and
then
do
〈◊〉
this
to
the
Earth
?
Seeing
that
this
Earth
,
as
also
the
empty
Gulph
,
and
the
doleful
place
have
a
great
fitness
,
and
a
comly
order
,
and
a
beautious
decency
,
in
the
Creators
Ordination
,
for
the
ends
of
[
](A30661-e24250-b)y
y
〈…〉
his
own
Glory
,
for
the
advancing
of
rich
distinguishing
Grace
towards
the
Elect
,
and
for
the
sinners
confusion
;
and
,
amongst
many
other
transgressors
[
](A30661-e24260-b)z
z
1
Sam.
12.
21.
Isa.
24.
10.
&
44.
9.
&
34.
11.
Idolaters
and
corrupt
worshippers
living
and
dying
such
;
Especially
if
in
Ages
of
such
growing
light
,
as
doth
convincingly
discover
the
forbiddenness
of
all
humane
Inventions
,
Institutions
,
and
Impositions
in
the
matters
of
Worship
,
exclusive
of
what
is
of
Christ's
prescribing
and
appointing
in
his
word
;
These
are
some
of
those
sinners
who
by
name
are
declared
to
be
in
the
road
way
upon
the
brink
to
be
tumbled
down
the
Gulphy-confounded-space
.
There
is
not
any
the
least
mark
of
reproach
cast
or
put
upon
any
other
of
Aelohim's
Works
,
and
therefore
not
upon
the
first
created
Earth
.
For
,
all
and
every
of
his
Works
[
](A30661-e24280-b)a
a
Deut.
32.
4.
have
all
that
kind
of
perfection
which
doth
belong
to
that
created
Work
;
It
being
made
in
that
excellency
of
State
for
[
](A30661-e24290-b)b
b
Gen.
1.
31.
goodness
which
every
creature
was
framed
in
according
as
the
nature
of
that
creature
was
capable
,
fit
and
able
to
receive
for
its
assigned
usefulness
in
its
place
.
So
that
it
was
,
for
so
far
,
intire
,
consummate
,
absolute
,
in
all
Numbers
and
modes
,
and
was
no
way
to
be
reprehended
,
faulted
,
or
blamed
,
having
the
Creator's
own
Letters
Testimonial
for
its
due
commendation
and
praise
under
his
Hand
and
Seal
.
All
was
pure
,
unblemished
,
no
defect
in
it
,
as
such
,
Therefore
did
Righteous
Adam
[
](A30661-e24310-b)c
c
Psal.
92.
4
,
5.
compared
with
the
Title
.
Ps.
104.
24.
rejoyce
in
meditating
on
these
works
,
on
the
Seventh-day
Sabbath
.
By
a
collation
of
other
Scriptures
it
will
appear
,
that
,
this
Verb
[
](A30661-e24340-b)d
d
Gen.
1.
2.
Hajitha
.
Was
,
may
properly
and
distinctly
belong
to
Tohu
,
and
to
Bohu
(
as
also
to
Vechoshe●
.
)
As
for
the
significancy
of
the
words
in
the
Original
let
all
the
Scriptures
be
considered
that
do
make
mention
of
them
,
whether
,
Tohu
be
not
the
empty
(
gulphy
,
astonishing
,
desolate
,
)
space
,
and
Bohu
the
doleful
place
,
(
the
serious
meditating
whereon
makes
to
sigh
and
to
groan
;
)
These
words
are
Substantives
and
not
Adjectives
or
Participles
,
and
do
properly
stand
by
themselves
.
So
that
to
praedicate
these
abstracts
of
the
Earth
,
as
if
it
were
amazingness
,
shamefulness
,
deformedness
,
formlesness
,
emptyness
(
or
shapelesness
)
and
voidness
,
(
wastness
or
vanity
)
seemeth
to
reproach
Creating
Aelohim
,
who
did
all
in
wonderful
Wisdom
,
and
having
approved
of
every
Work
of
his
,
he
rejoyced
therein
.
As
for
the
Structure
of
Speech
,
[
](A30661-e24420-b)e
e
Hajitha
.
This
is
one
property
of
Hebrew
Speech
,
that
often
a
word
,
which
is
before
expressed
,
is
in
the
latter
branches
omitted
for
brevity
and
for
other
reasons
.
the
Verb
belongs
in
common
to
Tohu
,
to
Bohu
,
(
and
to
Vechosh●●
)
appertaining
to
all
the
members
of
this
speech
;
being
put
to
one
,
it
is
to
be
accommodated
to
all
,
as
if
it
were
expresly
added
to
every
one
,
Aeretz
was
created
,
Tohu
was
,
Bohu
was
,
each
of
them
was
in
being
truly
subsisting
;
though
the
verb
be
but
once
written
,
yet
being
once
spoken
it
hath
[
](A30661-e24500-b)f
f
The
skilful
in
the
Language
know
this
to
be
common
in
the
original
words
&
phrases
.
a
conveniency
with
the
,
other
members
by
a
common
right
.
There
is
great
evidence
and
natural
comeliness
that
is
in
this
kind
of
Scripture-speaking
.
It
cannot
be
rightfully
affirmed
of
this
Earth
in
the
abstract
;
as
many
do
,
that
the
Earth
was
emptiness
,
or
an
empty
thing
,
at
its
first
creation
.
For
this
appears
to
be
expresly
denyed
by
Jehovah
Aelohim
in
[
](A30661-e24520-b)g
g
Isa.
45.
18.
another
Scripture
,
because
,
thus
he
said
,
when
he
shews
himself
forth
as
the
Creator
of
those
Heavens
,
and
the
Former
of
this
Earth
,
that
having
made
the
Earth
,
he
firmly
prepared
or
established
her
,
and
that
he
did
create
her
Not
-
Tohu
or
Not-emptiness
,
he
created
her
to
be
dwelt
in
,
or
sat●in
,
or
to
be
inhabited
,
or
to
Sabbatize
in
.
Thus
doth
he
expresly
deny
what
men
do
affirm
.
Tohu
only
is
the
Gulphy
empty
uninhabited
place
of
the
created
World
.
It
being
only
the
[
](A30661-e24550-b)h
h
Luke
16.
26.
Gulphy
passage
to
Hell
;
Several
parts
of
the
creation
being
distinctly
spoken
unto
in
that
Prophecy
by
Isaiah
,
as
the
Text
and
Context
will
evidence
.
All
other
spaces
and
places
are
filled
up
and
inhabited
,
but
only
this
Tohu
which
is
empty
.
In
the
higher
Heavens
there
are
the
glorious
Inhabitants
of
that
better
Countrey
.
There
are
the
upper
Waters
,
and
many
other
Treasures
:
In
the
Expanse
are
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
those
bright
shining
Luminaries
.
In
the
Air
are
Fowls
,
on
the
Earth
are
Men
and
Women
.
Beasts
,
Cattle
,
Worms
,
in
the
Waters
are
Fishes
,
in
Hell
are
Devils
and
Damned
;
only
Tohu
is
void
,
So
that
there
is
a
Vi●●um
in
Nature
,
contrary
to
Paganish
Philosophy
[
](A30661-e24610-b)i
i
Compare
Isa.
34.
11.
with
Jer.
4.
23.
Hence
the
antient
Hebrews
call
Tohu
Line●
nihil
signans
,
&
Bohu
,
Perpendiculum
rude
ad
quod
non
p●test
〈…〉
.
as
Tohu
doth
properly
note
,
That
,
which
is
contrary
to
such
a
Line
as
is
drawn
to
distinguish
,
to
put
in
order
,
in
building
upon
some
Foundation
,
which
Tohu
doth
want
.
So
Bohu
is
that
,
which
is
contrary
to
a
Foundation
and
Building
or
Extruction
,
contrary
to
a
perpendicular
,
by
which
the
Building
is
directed
.
There
is
no
Foundation
or
Extruction
in
Hell
,
for
it
is
bottomless
,
at
least
so
far
,
as
that
,
the
damned
know
no
bottom
of
it
.
Tohu
not
being
praedicated
of
Aeretz
,
neither
is
Bohu
,
which
is
a
word
that
followeth
after
Tohu
,
which
Tohu
has
Bohu
always
joyned
with
it
,
as
in
nature
of
created
places
,
so
also
in
[
](A30661-e24750-b)k
k
Gen.
1.
2.
Isa.
34.
11.
Jer.
4.
25.
Scriptures
.
This
Tohu
and
Bohu
therefore
also
are
not
matter
and
form
.
The
Jews
and
Christians
have
learned
this
wrong
conceipt
in
the
Schools
of
Paganish
Philosophers
,
and
then
afterwards
they
affayed
,
whether
they
could
defend
it
by
their
wrying●
:
or
this
Scripture
,
to
work
it
into
their
errour
,
As
for
the
Scituation
and
Place
of
these
,
they
are
the
lowest
parts
of
the
created
World
.
Jehovah
Ae●ohim
hath
[
](A30661-e24790-b)l
l
Job
26.
7.
stretched
forth
the
North
over
Tohu
,
this
Gulphy-astoni●hing-empty●
space
,
which
is
that
part
in
the
Positure
of
the
Creation
that
is
directly
diametrically
opposite
unto
the
North-point
:
So
that
the
North
part
is
the
uppermost
part
.
There
are
some
Heavens
[
](A30661-e24810-b)m
m
Eph.
4.
8
,
9
,
10.
Heb.
7.
26.
higher
then
other
Heavens
,
and
some
parts
of
the
Heavens
are
higher
then
some
other
parts
of
the
same
Heavens
.
The
[
](A30661-e24820-b)n
n
Gnesjoun
.
Psal.
57
.
2
,
3
,
10
,
11.
Luke
1.
76.
most
High
,
or
the
Highest
,
or
the
eminently
exalted
High
one
over
and
above
all
,
is
one
of
Christ's
names
.
He
,
as
to
his
glorified
humane
nature
,
sits
in
his
glorious
[
](A30661-e24830-b)o
o
Jer.
17.
12.
Job
.
22.
12.
high
Throne
:
And
would
you
know
where
this
is
?
No
books
of
Ethnick
Philosophers
can
inform
you
without
light
from
the
Word
,
For
,
it
is
only
of
Scripture-Revelation
:
It
is
at
the
sides
of
the
[
](A30661-e24840-b)p
p
Isa
14.
9
—
15.
especially
13
,
14
,
15.
verses
.
North
,
whither
a
proud
Prince
that
was
brought
down
to
hell
(
most
opposite
to
the
North
,
)
said
in
his
former
self-exaltation
,
that
,
he
would
ascend
,
to
pluck
Christ
if
he
could
,
out
of
his
Chair
of
Majesty
,
that
,
he
might
get
in
to
give
Laws
and
Orders
to
the
World
.
It
is
at
the
[
](A30661-e24860-b)q
q
●ob
23.
8
,
9.
Ezek.
1.
4
,
26.
7
,
28
North
,
where
Christ
doth
work
.
From
[
](A30661-e24870-b)r
r
Ps
75.
6
,
7.
hence
doth
exaltation
come
,
not
either
from
the
East
,
or
West
,
or
South
,
but
from
Christ
sitting
over
the
sides
of
the
North.
[
](A30661-e24880-b)s
s
Ps.
48.
2
,
3.
There
is
the
City
of
this
Great
King
.
How
quickly
may
a
Believers
Spirit
resort
thither
and
freely
converse
with
Christ
in
his
humane
glorified
Nature
?
Who
,
as
he
is
also
Jehovah
,
[
](A30661-e24900-b)t
t
2
Tim.
4.
22.
hath
a
way
of
gracious
presence
here
with
the
spirit
of
a
Believer
.
How
many
useful
ways
,
might
this
be
improved
in
experimental
Christianity
!
I
have
given
the
Hint
,
which
should
quicken
up
others
to
pass
further
into
this
re●search
;
more
may
be
collected
out
of
the
Scriptures
about
the
exaltation
of
the
North
,
and
If
need
were
,
to
use
such
arguments
unto
men
,
their
mouths
who
oppose
this
might
soon
be
stopp'd
by
the
express
concessions
and
affirmations
of
humane
Authours
.
As
the
Earth
is
founded
[
](A30661-e24910-b)u
u
Ps.
24.
1
,
2.
Exo.
20.
4.
Ps.
78.
69.
Job
38.
4
,
6.
Ps.
136.
6.
upon
the
Waters
,
as
upon
her
Bases
,
and
is
above
the
Waters
;
So
also
is
Hell
[
](A30661-e24920-b)w
w
Job
.
26.
5
,
6.
Luke
16.
23
,
24.
Tachtij●h
Ps.
86.
13.
Ezek.
32.
8.
32.
Rev.
9.
1
,
2.
&
11.
7.
&
17.
8.
&
20.
1
,
3.
Ps.
●8
.
22.
&
88.
6
,
7.
Hence
that
phrase
of
going
down
into
the
watet
,
and
into
the
Sea
.
Acts
8.
38.
Psal.
107.
23.
Esai
.
42.
10.
under
the
Waters
,
in
a
lower
place
:
It
is
opposed
to
the
highest
Heavens
,
as
the
lowest
place
.
Here
are
the
shadowed
profundities
below
the
Sea
,
the
lower
Abyss
and
Vorago
.
All
the
controversies
about
Sheol
,
about
the
local
descent
into
the
craving
place
,
concerning
which
so
many
Treatises
have
so
hotly
contended
,
must
by
this
Word-discovery
receive
a
clear
full
determination
;
For
,
in
no
one
Scripture
which
I
am
as
yet
thorowly
convinced
by
,
must
Sheol
necessarily
,
or
doth
[
](A30661-e24980-b)x
x
Some
Scriptures
I
know
are
commonly
brought
a●
if
it
did
set
out
the
Grave
,
but
after
much
seeking
to
God
and
searching
into
his
word
about
this
deep
secret
,
I
judg
that
the
Translaters
have
not
rightly
rendred
Sheol
the
Grave
,
nor
the
commentators
done
well
in
so
interpreting
of
it
.
However
I
leave
it
to
the
further
consideration
of
the
enquiring
in
elligent
Reader
.
Sheol
properly
,
signifie
the
Grave
,
but
some
lower
place
than
that
.
Divers
sheets
of
Paper
might
be
filled
with
this
Subject
from
what
is
gatherable
out
of
the
Word
,
which
also
is
another
very
profitable
discovery
if
pursued
with
diligence
and
received
with
meekness
,
and
would
overturn
the
whole
of
Ethnick
Philosophy
about
the
System
of
the
World
and
the
positure
of
the
Creation
.
The
middle
of
this
Earth
is
not
that
common
center
of
the
Universal
World
,
towards
which
all
heavy
bodies
would
naturally
descend
there
to
sit
down
and
enjoy
their
Rest
:
The
Stone
,
or
Brass
,
or
Lead
,
at
the
end
of
the
Line
in
the
perpendicular
would
move
downward
under
all
the
Earth
,
beneath
the
Waters
,
if
it
met
with
no
obstacle
.
According
to
Geometricians
own
principles
,
If
right
Lines
do
stand
upon
right
Lines
,
making
the
Angles
on
either
side
equal
,
then
either
of
those
Angles
is
a
right
Angle
,
and
the
right
Lines
that
stand
erected
are
perpendicular
Lines
to
those
upon
which
they
stand
.
Such
perpendicular
Lines
can
never
meet
in
one
and
the
same
center
and
point
,
or
interfect
one
another
,
for
there
is
no
enclining
of
the
Lines
any
more
to
one
side
then
another
,
There
is
no
reclining
or
obtuseness
in
any
of
the
Angles
;
aequidistant
perpendiculars
prolonged
and
moved
never
so
far
on
both
parts
,
will
never
meet
either
on
the
one
side
or
on
the
other
.
All
right
Angles
are
equal
to
one
another
.
Such
perpendiculars
are
always
equal
distant
the
one
from
the
other
.
Could
such
perpendicular
Lines
meet
at
a
point
,
if
they
were
prolonged
,
they
will
necessarily
intersect
,
and
the
Angles
on
both
sides
would
not
be
equal
.
These
perpendicular
Lines
are
Rectangled
parallels
;
they
are
equal
perpendiculars
constituted
between
the
same
parallels
;
they
are
Equi●ngled
,
were
there
Parallelogram-lines
drawn
:
all
the
quadrilateral
(
Figures
would
have
opposite
Parallels
;
from
one
and
the
same
point
can
be
drawn
but
one
perpendicular
Line
to
divide
a
terminated
right-lined
Diameter
(
equally
dividing
the
Circle
)
into
two
equal
parts
,
if
that
perpendicular
Line
be
drawn
from
the
Circumference
to
the
Center
:
and
from
one
and
the
same
Point
and
Center
there
can
be
but
one
perpendicular
Line
drawn
to
that
part
of
the
Circumference
,
where
a
right
Line
doth
touch
the
Circle
,
and
where
that
Perpendicular
doth
cut
that
right
Line
into
two
equal
right
Angles
at
the
point
of
touching
:
All
other
Lines
drawn
from
the
same
point
,
have
not
correspondent
,
proportional
,
parallel
,
equidistant
parts
,
neither
will
they
make
right
equal
Angles
in
that
point
where
they
do
touch
or
inters●ct
that
right
Line
.
The
opposite
sides
are
not
parallel
,
neither
can
they
pass
into
a
right-angled-equilateral
quadrilateral
Figure
,
into
such
a
Square
which
hath
the
four
sides
equal
,
and
the
Angles
right-lined
.
Of
all
the
right
Lines
drawn
from
one
and
the
same
Point
on
a
right
Line
,
that
Line
which
is
Perpendicular
is
the
least
,
constituted
on
one
and
the
same
Base
,
so
that
there
is
but
one
Perpendicular
from
or
to
this
one
and
the
same
Point
,
standing
erect
upon
a
right
Line
.
According
to
Statick
Law
there
can
be
no
Angular
point
of
two
several
Lines
concurring
in
it
,
without
an
unequal
divergence
or
divaricating
of
the
two
lines
from
it
proportionably
,
as
it
is
nearer
or
further
distant
from
the
point
.
Improve
we
this
to
overturn
humane
Philosophy
.
Let
there
be
an
Erect
Wall
square
of
a
right-angled
equilateral
,
quadrilateral
Figure
;
and
let
plumb-lines
be
let
fall
from
the
two
sides
of
it
,
they
will
naturally
move
downward
to
,
and
if
way
were
made
into
the
Earth
perpendicularly
,
and
these
perpendiculars
would
be
equidistant
,
and
would
be
always
,
if
prolonged
,
equidistant
and
never
meet
at
a
Center
and
Point
,
which
is
quite
contrary
to
the
Tenet
of
such
Philosophers
,
seeing
there
cannot
be
a
Motion
of
two
heavy
Bodies
from
the
circumference
in
two
parallel
lines
towards
one
Center
and
Point
:
For
still
the
nearer
they
come
to
this
supposed
Center
,
the
nearer
they
must
be
to
one
another
,
which
affirmation
is
quite
contrary
to
Sense
,
Reason
and
Scripture
,
as
may
be
seen
with
the
eye
in
the
forementioned
parallel
Motion
of
the
two
Plumb-lines
,
Thus
the
Seamen
have
their
Perpendiculars
which
do
move
right
down
,
and
do
make
perpendicular
lines
equidistant
from
each
other
,
every
where
in
the
Waters
that
are
[
](A30661-e25020-b)y
y
Psal.
107.
23.
&
●26
▪
6.
Pet.
3.
5.
Psal.
104.
5
,
6.
&
.
135.
6.
under
this
one
Earth
,
if
it
be
well
examined
by
the
same
natural
Motion
of
Plumb
lines
equidistantly
downwards
,
it
will
be
found
,
that
all
Plants
do
naturally
grow
out
of
the
Earth
perpendicularly
,
and
so
the
Earth
doth
nourish
them
;
and
thus
all
grounds
do
bear
only
according
to
the
plain
or
level
thereof
,
and
not
according
to
any
convex
or
concave
Superficies
.
A
Garden
,
though
the
Ground
be
rising
and
indented
,
yet
may
be
paled
round
with
as
few
equilateral
Pales
,
as
if
it
were
plain
and
level
,
because
all
the
Pales
do
stand
perpendicularly
,
one
of
the
most
quick-sighted
into
,
and
of
the
most
experienced
about
Natural
History
has
declared
,
that
as
for
the
moving
of
Dense
Bodies
to
a
point
or
place
,
(
which
was
the
opinion
of
the
Ancients
)
it
is
a
meer
vanity
.
I
have
not
found
,
though
I
have
searched
withcare
and
industry
in
this
Inquiry
any
one
word
or
phrase
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
which
doth
properly
signifie
a
common
Center
of
this
visible
World
;
whereas
,
there
is
express
mention
made
of
a
[
](A30661-e25030-b)z
z
Isai.
34.
11.
Zach.
4.
10.
2
King
.
21.
13.
Isai.
28.
17.
Lam.
2.
8.
Zach.
1.
16.
Amos
7.
7
,
8.
Zach.
5.
8.
The
words
are
,
Anac
.
Mishkoloth
,
Mishkeleth
,
Bedil
.
Consider
Job●8
●8
.
5.
which
speaks
of
a
ruling
Line
that
was
stretched
over
this
Earth
,
that
inclined
downward
:
a
measuring
thred
or
rule
,
a
straight
perpendicular
plumb-line
,
to
which
Maso●●s
and
C●●penters
have
an
eye
;
a
Square-rule
.
Perpendicular
,
of
a
Plumb-line
:
That
one
place
of
the
Sea
,
into
which
the
Waters
were
gathered
at
the
first
Creation
,
is
a
distinct
different
place
from
this
pretended
Center
in
the
middle
of
the
Earth
,
which
the
vain
affecters
of
Humane
Wisdom
,
would
have
the
congenial
parts
of
the
Chaos
immediately
to
apply
themselves
unto
,
gathering
round
in
about
it
,
as
if
this
frame
consisted
by
an
equilibration
of
parts
to
the
Center
of
Gravity
.
There
is
not
such
an
Elementary
and
Subcortical
Earth
,
as
is
below
any
the
lowest
Fundus
of
the
Waters
,
as
if
this
were
the
Foundation
,
and
Basis
of
the
World
,
and
the
centrical
Orb
of
it
;
for
the
deep
Waters
,
the
Gulphy
space
,
Sheol
,
and
the
doleful
place
are
below
the
Earth
;
they
are
subterraneous
,
as
being
under
the
whole
body
of
the
Earth
,
and
not
only
under
the
upper
Superficies
of
the
Earth
,
and
therefore
these
are
called
the
out
places
.
O
,
who
will
give
,
that
the
Atheist
and
the
Infidel
would
lay
this
more
to
Heart
!
The
holy
Scriptures
do
set
out
these
lower
places
with
terrour
to
fright
the
Sons
and
Daughter
of
Adam
from
those
by-paths
of
sin
,
that
would
lead
thither
.
There
are
the
[
](A30661-e25090-b)a
a
Prov.
9.
18.
2
Pet.
2.
3.
Isai.
14.
15
,
19.
&
24.
18.
Job
.
20.
6
,
Prov.
15.
11.
Job
17.
30.
Psal.
141.
7.
Gen.
42.
38.
&
44.
31.
Luk.
16.
23
,
26
,
28.
2
Sam.
22.
6.
Psal
,
18.
4
,
5.
&
116.
3.
&
38.
3
,
4.
Ezek.
32.
18
,
19.
Profundities
of
Sheol
;
the
evil
Angels
were
thrust
down
there
;
there
is
the
black
dark
passage
into
the
deep
corrupting
Pit
,
to
the
sides
whereof
sinners
are
cast
down
.
This
is
the
hid
horrible
place
,
the
going
down
there
is
in
sorrow
,
into
a
place
tormentful
;
a
certain
[
](A30661-e25100-b)b
b
Ezek.
26.
20.
Psal.
22.
15.
Lam.
3.
6.
Psal.
88
6
,
7.
definit
place
remotest
from
Heaven
;
a
place
of
greatest
sorrow
,
and
of
deepest
misery
,
into
which
the
damned
do
descend
;
[
](A30661-e25110-b)c
c
1
Sam.
2.
6.
Psal
▪
30.
3.
●
86.
13.
&
49.
15.
Hos.
13
,
14.
1
Cor.
15.
55.
Mat.
11.
23.
Psal.
9.
17.
&
89.
48.
Psal.
16.
10.
some
are
saved
from
out
of
Sheol
,
others
are
cast
down
and
left
there
.
How
doleful
a
place
is
Hell
!
Wo
,
wo
,
no
,
oh
,
is
the
Language
there
,
under
the
weight
of
unpardoned
guilt
,
under
the
sense
of
tormenting
wrath
:
[
](A30661-e25120-b)d
d
Psal.
9.
17.
It
is
twice
express'd
in
the
Hebrew
.
Those
,
that
will
not
turn
from
sin
unto
Christ
here
,
shall
be
turned
into
Hell
there
.
A
place
of
terrible
confused
[
](A30661-e25140-b)e
e
2
Pet.
2.
4.
Mat.
8.
12.
1
Pet.
3.
19.
Jude
6.
Mat.
5.
22
,
29
,
30.
&
18.
19.
Mar.
9.
43.
45
,
47.
Mat
,
23.
33.
&
25.
41.
&
22.
13.
&
25.
30.
Prov.
8.
26.
John
14.
●
,
●
,
4.
darkness
,
of
outer
darkness
,
a
foul
and
hideous
prison
,
the
Gehenna
of
Fire
is
there
.
Should
I
paraphrase
upon
the
several
scores
of
Scriptures
that
do
express
this
,
how
many
pages
would
it
take
up
?
This
is
the
place
of
deadly
shadow
,
of
weeping
,
of
gnashing
of
teeth
,
of
chaining
,
of
gnawing
worms
,
of
burning
wrath
,
the
wicked
are
thrust
down
,
and
driven
in
there
,
What
?
will
those
who
forget
God
never
believe
this
,
till
they
feel
it
?
O
how
rich
is
that
Grace
,
how
free
is
that
Love
,
which
doth
deliver
a
chosen
number
from
this
wrath
to
come
!
which
doth
take
them
up
into
the
[
](A30661-e25160-b)f
f
Ephes.
1.
3
,
20.
&
2.
6.
&
3.
10.
Heb.
11.
16.
Heb.
9.
8
,
12.
2
Cor.
5.
1.
Psal.
68.
18.
Ephes.
4.
8
,
18.
How
full
are
the
Scriptures
in
praises
and
commendations
of
this
High
,
Happy
,
Holy
Place
!
Heavenly
places
,
the
better
Country
,
the
Holy
Place
,
the
Holy
of
Holies
,
the
Eternal
Tabernacles
,
whither
Christ
is
Ascended
to
prepare
Mansions
for
his
Disciples
,
that
he
and
they
may
be
together
,
ever
together
.
There
is
the
place
of
the
manifested
Residence
of
Aelohim's
Glory
.
Q.
Whether
[
](A30661-e25210-b)g
g
Gen.
1.
2
,
4
,
5.
that
Darkness
which
doth
distinguish
and
separate
between
the
Night
and
the
Day
in
a
large
Day
,
be
but
the
want
or
privation
of
Light
,
and
so
mere
nothing
?
And
which
was
first
,
the
Darkness
or
the
Light
?
And
what
is
the
Scripture-Doctrine
,
according
to
Created
Nature
and
Order
,
concerning
Days
,
Weeks
,
Months
,
Winter
,
Summer
,
and
Years
?
THe
affecters
of
Humane
Wisdom
do
thus
wrongfully
determine
,
A.
as
if
it
were
only
the
absence
of
Light
,
or
the
shadow
of
the
Earth
coming
between
us
and
the
Sun
;
when
the
opacous
or
thick
body
of
the
Earth
doth
interpose
between
us
and
the
Sun
,
darkness
followeth
.
Whereas
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
will
inform
us
,
that
[
](A30661-e25240-b)h
h
Gen.
1.
1
,
2.
Isai
45.
7.
darkness
is
a
Creature
,
darkness
was
,
it
hath
been
,
[
](A30661-e25250-b)i
i
Hajitha
.
that
is
,
it
truly
hath
subsisted
,
it
doth
and
will
subsist
.
For
so
is
the
Nature
of
that
Word
;
to
Be
,
is
to
Exist
,
to
have
Essence
.
[
](A30661-e25260-b)k
k
2
Cor.
4.
6.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
A
creating
Word
was
used
with
respect
to
darkness
.
The
Creaton
made
Light
,
spake
it
out
of
Darkness
:
It
is
called
to
the
Night
,
[
](A30661-e25280-b)l
l
Gen.
1.
5.
which
is
a
real
name
,
and
is
a
real
thing
.
It
sets
out
[
](A30661-e25290-b)m
m
Ephes.
5.
8.
Isai.
45.
7.
real
things
:
It
has
[
](A30661-e25300-b)n
n
Gen.
1.
2.
Gna●
.
a
place
,
a
local
seat
:
The
Darkness
was
over
the
Faces
of
the
troublesome
deep
;
for
this
proposition
doth
note
a
term
or
place
of
Motion
or
Rest
,
in
the
most
opposite
place
to
●ight
.
[
](A30661-e25310-b)o
o
Tim.
6.
16.
1
John
1.
5.
6
,
7.
Light
is
in
Heaven
,
as
in
its
proper
place
,
in
which
God
doth
dwell
;
whereas
[
](A30661-e25320-b)p
p
Psal.
88.
●
.
Psal.
213.
3.
&
69.
2
,
14
,
these
darknesses
are
in
the
lowest
places
,
in
the
Abyss
,
in
that
nethermost
Pit
in
the
Gulphs
.
Darkness
was
three
Days
before
there
was
a
Sun
in
the
Expanse
,
to
go
in
,
go
down
,
or
set
,
the
Sun
being
created
on
the
fourth
Day
,
and
therefore
it
was
not
caused
by
the
Suns
absence
.
[
](A30661-e25330-b)q
q
Exod.
10.
21
,
23.
Darkness
was
one
of
Egypts
plagues
,
which
had
not
been
so
much
,
had
it
only
been
a
want
and
no
infliction
,
it
was
Darkness
felt
,
which
was
a
sensible
thing
.
The
Air
was
thick
of
it
;
the
hand
had
sense
of
it
.
It
was
palpable
:
darkness
of
[
](A30661-e25350-b)r
r
Psal.
105.
28.
obscurity
,
much
obscure
,
black
and
thick
.
[
](A30661-e25360-b)s
s
Revel.
16.
10.
Isai.
60.
1
,
2.
It
sets
out
a
spiritual
Plague
,
which
is
a
real
Judgement
.
[
](A30661-e25370-b)t
t
Psal.
105.
28.
Isal.
42.
16.
Psal.
104.
20.
Isai.
45.
6
,
7.
Job
28.
3.
Isai.
50.
3.
Amos
8.
9.
&
5.
8.
Mat.
27.
45.
Job
38.
19
,
20.
John
12.
35.
1
John
2.
11.
Isai.
59.
10.
Exod.
10.
23.
Job
4.
13
,
14.
Deut.
4.
11.
&
5.
23.
2
Sam.
22.
12.
Exod.
10.
21
,
22.
Prov.
20.
20.
2
Cor.
6.
14.
Job
26.
10.
Mat.
8.
12.
&
12.
13.
&
25.
30.
Job
10.
21
,
22.
Psal.
88.
6
,
11
,
12.
Eccles.
11.
8.
&
6.
4.
Lam.
3.
6.
Gen.
1.
4
,
14
,
18.
Chashachim
;
Nesheph
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
It
is
a
thing
sent
and
made
.
It
is
a
thing
sometimes
turned
into
its
contrary
.
It
has
an
efficient
Cause
.
Jehovah
Aelohim
gave
it
a
Being
:
He
puts
it
,
he
makes
it
:
he
puts
a
Term
or
Bound
unto
it
.
He
brings
it
into
the
Air
as
often
as
he
will
.
It
has
its
Properties
,
as
sudden
arising
,
or
diffusion
,
or
spreading
abroad
,
it
has
obscurity
;
it
doth
produce
real
effect
.
It
is
divided
into
several
kinds
,
thick
,
black
.
It
is
that
,
which
is
unfit
for
Communion
with
its
opposite
Light
.
It
is
a
thing
destroyable
.
It
is
one
of
the
miseries
in
Hell
.
The
Creator
did
divide
between
the
Darkness
and
the
Light
,
as
the
Expanse
did
divide
between
the
Waters
and
Waters
.
The
Heavenly
Lights
were
made
thus
to
divide
between
the
Light
and
the
Darkness
.
The
Original
Words
which
do
set
out
Darkness
,
do
manifest
its
Being
a
created
Thing
.
How
glorious
a
Creature
is
the
Light
,
which
is
opposed
to
Darkness
!
[
](A30661-e25400-b)u
u
Gen.
1.
3
,
4
,
5
,
14
,
15.
Psal.
104.
2.
1
Tim.
6.
16.
Job
38.
19
,
20
,
24.
Isai.
45.
7.
2
Cor.
4.
6.
Gen.
1.
3.
Job
38.
12
,
24.
&
36.
30
,
32.
Psal.
74.
26.
Rev.
21.
11
,
23.
Light
was
one
of
the
first
Ornaments
of
the
Created
World
,
with
which
Aelohim
decked
them
as
with
a
Garment
.
The
Creator
dwelleth
in
Light
,
and
there
the
Light
dwelleth
,
though
mortal
man
be
little
acquainted
with
the
way
of
it
.
Jehovah
formed
it
.
It
is
called
his
Light
.
It
is
he
who
prepares
it
.
O
how
admired
and
adored
will
Christ
be
,
when
he
shall
be
visibly
seen
to
be
the
Light
of
the
Heavenly
City
●
The
created
Light
is
not
a
mere
Accident
,
or
Quality
without
Substance
,
as
Ethnick
Philosophy
has
wronged
it
.
It
is
an
Essentiated
Substance
;
It
has
a
distinct
good
perfect
Subsistence
:
It
has
a
place
of
its
own
;
It
has
Motion
from
one
place
to
another
,
and
this
Motion
is
in
Time
.
It
comes
and
it
goes
at
its
Seasons
.
It
has
not
only
a
Local
Motion
,
but
also
its
Rays
and
Beams
,
and
Species
do
produce
real
Effects
.
The
Sun
is
not
the
cause
of
this
Light
;
for
,
this
Light
was
created
three
Days
before
the
Sun
.
They
were
distinct
and
different
Creatures
.
The
Light
did
actually
Exist
,
or
had
a
reality
of
Being
without
and
separate
from
the
Sun
,
which
Sun
did
not
then
actually
Exist
,
and
therefore
the
Light
must
necessarily
differ
really
from
the
Sun
.
Otherwise
the
same
created
Being
,
the
Sun
,
should
actually
both
Exist
,
and
not
Exist
,
or
be
and
not
be
at
one
and
the
same
time
:
Which
includes
a
contradiction
,
and
implys
an
impossibility
.
There
is
such
a
thing
in
created
Nature
,
as
pure
Darkness
,
and
pure
Light
.
The
one
Essentiated
as
well
as
the
other
,
and
they
were
,
and
are
divided
Locally
as
well
as
differenced
Naturally
;
these
being
distinct
,
divided
separate
Creatures
.
[
](A30661-e25440-b)w
w
Isai.
5.
20.
2
Cor.
6.
14.
There
is
an
Wo
threatned
against
those
who
put
the
one
to
the
other
.
Darkness
and
Light
do
naturally
in
their
successive
courses
succeed
each
other
.
There
is
a
Real
as
well
as
a
Verbal
distinction
between
them
,
and
the
[
](A30661-e25450-b)x
x
Gen.
1.
2
—
5.
2
Cor.
4.
6.
Darkness
goes
before
the
Light
.
They
were
not
created
,
confused
and
permix'd
.
They
orderly
differ
in
the
Nature
of
the
Things
themselves
,
which
had
each
of
them
their
proper
Names
,
Time
,
Bounds
,
Places
,
and
Courses
,
and
their
several
uses
in
the
Creation
.
The
Evening
,
the
Darkness
and
the
Night
were
called
upon
to
go
together
to
make
up
Night
,
as
the
Morning
,
the
Light
and
the
Day
were
to
make
up
Day
.
But
the
Night
was
[
](A30661-e25460-b)y
y
Gen.
1.
5
,
8
,
13
,
19
,
23
,
31.
&
8.
22.
Jer.
21
,
56.
&
23.
20.
25.
an●●●ed
out
before
the
Light
.
For
,
so
is
the
Computation
of
all
and
every
of
the
six
foregoing
Days
of
the
first
Week
of
the
Creation
expresly
by
an
established
Law
,
and
〈…〉
Order
,
which
shall
never
be
altered
or
changed
,
whilst
this
World
doth
last
.
Thus
the
Darkness
and
the
Light
do
make
a
proper
Day-natural
.
The
Time
when
the
Evening
doth
begin
,
it
that
Time
when
the
Darkness
doth
first
begin
.
After
the
Sun
was
created
,
[
](A30661-e25470-b)z
z
Mar.
1.
32.
1
King
.
22.
35.
pampared
with
2
Chron.
18.
34.
it
is
set
out
by
that
Time
,
when
the
Sun
goeth
in
.
From
Evening
unto
Morning
is
[
](A30661-e25490-b)a
a
Exod.
27.
21.
&
18.
13.
Judg.
21.
2.
1
Sam.
30.
17.
the
whole
Night
part
,
as
opposed
to
the
Day
,
as
from
Morning
to
Evening
is
the
whole
Day
part
as
opposed
to
the
Night
.
The
[
](A30661-e25500-b)b
b
Psal.
30.
5.
Deut.
28.
67.
Evening
doth
belong
unto
the
Night
,
then
was
the
[
](A30661-e25510-b)c
c
Deut.
16.
4
,
6.
2
King
.
16.
15.
Dan.
9.
21.
Psal.
65.
8.
time
for
the
Evening
Worship
.
It
has
its
season
of
triumphing
going
forth
.
The
Day
doth
end
[
](A30661-e25520-b)d
d
Ezek.
46.
2.
immediately
before
the
Evening
.
From
Evening
to
Evening
is
[
](A30661-e25530-b)e
e
Levit.
23
,
32.
●●d
.
20.
26.
the
length
of
the
Natural
large
Day
.
There
is
a
Natural
[
](A30661-e25550-b)f
f
Isal.
17.
14.
Gen.
24.
63.
Created
.
Seasonabless
,
an
opportunity
in
this
time
:
Aelohim
doth
ride
upon
these
[
](A30661-e25570-b)g
g
Psal.
68.
4.
Evenings
,
and
comes
to
meet
his
people
serving
of
him
.
[
](A30661-e25580-b)h
h
Mar.
13.
35.
Deut.
23.
10
,
11.
Lev.
11.
24
,
25
,
27
,
28
,
31
,
32
,
39
,
40.
&
14.
46.
&
15.
5
,
6
,
8
,
10
,
11
,
16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
27
,
&
17.
15.
&
22.
6
,
7.
Numb.
19.
7
,
8
,
10.
19
,
21
,
22.
Until
the
Evening
,
is
until
the
beginning
of
another
Day
;
for
the
Day
Natural
did
end
,
when
the
next
Evening
did
begin
,
which
Evening
was
the
beginning
of
another
distinct
large
Day
,
Evening
and
Morning
[
](A30661-e25590-b)i
i
1.
Chron.
23.
30.
are
well
fitted
times
for
Meditation
,
for
Prayer
,
for
Praise
,
and
for
Singing
.
The
Creating
Aelohim
did
lay
the
Foundation
of
the
Evening
,
and
of
Morning
Worship
on
every
Day
of
the
Week
.
He
taketh
special
express
notice
of
these
two
Seasons
,
therefore
there
is
a
special
Being
granted
unto
these
parts
of
Time
;
[
](A30661-e25610-b)k
k
Gen.
1.
5
,
8
,
13
,
39
,
23
,
31.
And
it
shall
exist
the
Evening
,
and
it
shall
exist
the
Morning
;
so
runs
the
Creating
Word
.
[
](A30661-e25620-b)l
l
Psal.
104.
22
,
23
,
24.
31.
AElohim
looked
on
these
Seasons
with
joy
and
with
delight
,
with
approbation
and
with
commendation
,
and
so
should
we
.
The
Evening
has
a
true
Being
,
a
real
Existence
,
a
natural
Subsistence
,
it
is
a
created
Essence
.
The
Evening
doth
not
begin
at
the
end
of
the
ninth
hour
of
the
Day
,
or
three
hours
before
the
going
in
of
the
Sun
:
For
,
there
was
no
part
of
a
former
Day
before
this
one
Evening
of
the
created
World
,
when
the
evening
and
the
morning
made
up
the
one
[
](A30661-e25650-b)m
m
Gen.
1.
5.
day
.
This
Day
here
is
so
distinguished
according
to
number
,
One
,
and
not
according
to
order
First
,
as
yet
;
because
hitherto
there
was
no
other
Day
.
One
is
the
beginning
of
Number
definitly
,
AEchad
one
,
is
that
proper
Name
,
which
the
Creating
Aelohim
gave
unto
this
Day
,
and
it
is
peculiar
to
this
Day
,
and
belongeth
only
to
this
Day
,
in
the
measuring
of
the
Days
of
a
Week
:
It
is
a
wrong
done
to
its
Name
,
when
it
is
taken
from
it
,
and
given
to
any
other
Day
of
the
Week
.
Every
one
of
their
Names
should
be
used
,
that
they
may
be
called
aright
,
and
so
may
expresly
answer
to
their
names
when
they
are
called
.
How
can
those
[
](A30661-e25690-b)n
n
Exod.
20.
8.
11.
Deut.
5.
12
—
15.
Mat.
19.
8.
who
miscal
the
one
Day
of
the
Week
,
the
Seventh-day
in
the
fourth
Word
or
Command
answer
this
,
seeing
from
the
beginning
it
was
not
so
?
The
Day
on
which
this
World
began
to
be
Created
,
was
properly
one
Day
,
no
Number
can
in
Time
and
Nature
go
before
an
Unity
,
which
therefore
of
necessity
must
be
before
any
other
ordinal
Number
:
There
was
not
at
that
time
any
other
Day
that
had
actual
Existence
.
Those
Days
of
this
one
Created
Week
,
which
did
follow
in
the
same
Week
,
were
ordinal
,
and
successive
,
and
numerable
,
so
that
,
there
must
be
one
Day
,
which
was
the
beginning
of
Days
.
[
](A30661-e25700-b)o
o
Mat.
28.
1.
Mar.
16.
2.
Luk.
24.
1.
John
20.
1
,
19.
Act.
20.
7.
1
Cor.
16.
2.
It
is
injurious
unto
many
Scriptures
,
when
they
translate
one
Numeral
,
the
first
Ordinal
,
thereby
to
thrust
and
to
force
in
if
they
could
,
the
one
Day
of
the
Week
,
into
the
room
of
the
Seventh-day
,
as
if
the
one
Day
were
now
the
Weekly-sabbath-day
in
the
place
of
the
Seventh
,
which
mistake
hath
Scripture
Reason
and
Nature
against
it
,
as
may
be
shewn
in
its
proper
place
,
in
an
inquiry
upon
the
Seventh-day
.
There
was
one
Day
which
was
the
beginning
of
Days
,
and
therefore
this
World
was
in
Time
,
not
from
Eternity
;
For
,
to
speak
with
propriety
of
Language
,
Eternity
has
no
precedent
duration
.
And
this
and
other
distinct
Days
in
this
Week
of
the
Creation
,
are
properly
a
distinct
Enumeration
of
distinct
Days
,
setting
out
their
daily
natural
measures
.
And
therefore
the
express
mentioning
of
them
severally
doth
shew
,
that
all
things
were
not
Created
in
an
instant
at
once
,
or
in
one
day
only
,
all
of
them
together
.
The
Evening
and
the
Morning
of
every
Day
were
a
distinct
Day
,
and
were
distinct
parts
of
every
Day
.
The
one
Day
was
before
the
second
,
and
the
third
Day
was
after
the
second
,
the
fourth
followed
the
third
,
and
the
fifth
was
after
the
fourth
,
the
sixth
succeeded
the
fifth
,
and
the
seventh
which
is
the
last
Day
of
the
Week
,
was
the
Holy
Close
of
that
Week
.
There
is
but
one
Seventh-day
in
the
Week
.
No
other
Day
in
this
,
or
in
any
following
Week
,
is
properly
the
Seventh-day
of
the
Week
,
in
the
weekly
revolution
.
These
Days
have
a
priority
,
and
a
posterioty
in
time
in
their
successive
parts
:
and
so
were
the
Creatures
distinct
Works
,
or
distinct
Days
.
They
had
a
separate
Creation
on
separate
Days
,
that
we
might
with
the
more
staidness
and
distinctness
of
spirit
,
consider
of
,
and
meditate
upon
them
in
their
created
Order
.
If
all
had
been
in
one
and
the
same
moment
of
time
,
then
how
could
it
be
affirmed
of
Adam
,
that
he
was
[
](A30661-e25720-b)p
p
1
Tim.
2.
13.
first
formed
,
then
Eve
,
which
yet
is
expresly
affirmed
in
the
Words
?
The
created
Number
,
and
Order
,
and
Names
of
Days
must
therefore
be
well
observed
,
[
](A30661-e25740-b)q
q
D●●
.
814
,
26.
Guerebboker
,
2
Cor.
11.
25
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
1
King
.
7.
9.
Luk.
22.
34.
upon
which
there
are
so
many
weighty
Truths
and
great
things
that
do
depend
.
An
Evening-Morning
,
a
Night-day
is
a
large
natural
Day
,
according
to
the
Law
of
the
first
Creation
,
in
which
the
Evening
and
the
Morning
were
constituted
one
Day
.
[
](A30661-e25760-b)r
r
Act.
17
27
,
33.
〈◊〉
Exod.
12.
41
,
42.
with
Numb.
33.
3.
&
&
Deu●
16.
6.
The
Evening
being
the
foregoing
part
of
the
Day
,
to
which
the
after-Morning
doth
belong
,
both
together
making
up
a
complete
Day
.
So
is
the
true
account
through
the
whole
Scriptures
,
where
this
is
spoken
of
.
The
Evening
of
the
Day
,
[
](A30661-e25790-b)s
s
Gen.
1.
5
,
8
,
13.
in
the
three
first
Days
of
the
created
World
,
began
at
the
first
coming
of
the
Darkness
;
afterwards
,
when
the
Sun
was
created
on
the
fourth
Day
,
it
was
further
pointed
out
by
the
[
](A30661-e25800-b)t
t
Gen.
1
,
14
—
19.
Deut.
6.6
.
Mar.
1.
32.
Prov.
7.
9.
going
in
of
the
Sun
.
The
Morning
of
the
Day
in
the
three
first
Days
of
the
created
World
began
when
the
Darkness
went
off
,
and
[
](A30661-e25810-b)u
u
Gen.
1
,
5
,
8
,
13.
the
Light
came
on
,
which
afterwards
was
fully
compleated
[
](A30661-e25820-b)w
w
Gen.
1.
14
—
19.
Psal.
104.
23.
Mat.
16
2
,
3.
Exod.
18.
13
,
14.
&
27.
21.
Act.
28.
23.
Job
4.
20.
Deu.
28.
67.
when
the
Sun
did
go
forth
.
What
has
man
to
do
thus
daringly
to
change
the
LORD's
Time
and
Laws
,
and
to
pervert
his
well
his
wisely-established
Decrees
and
Appointments
,
which
are
some
of
his
[
](A30661-e25830-b)x
x
Jer.
31
,
35
,
&
33.
20
,
25.
Statutes
and
Ordinances
,
which
he
will
have
to
remain
unalterable
,
and
by
the
unchangeable
constancy
whereof
he
has
confirmed
the
Covenant
of
Grace
?
There
is
the
time
of
a
Day
in
a
Day
.
There
[
](A30661-e25840-b)y
y
Exod.
5.
13.
Lev.
23.
37.
1
Kin.
8.
59.
is
a
word
of
a
Day
in
his
Day
.
[
](A30661-e25850-b)z
z
Judg.
19.
14
,
15.
Psal.
104.
20
,
22.
23.
The
Night-part
of
a
Natural
large
day
,
so
far
as
concerns
the
present
matter
in
hand
,
is
measured
from
the
coming
to
the
going
of
Darkness
;
from
the
going
in
of
the
Sun
,
unto
the
going
forth
of
the
Sun
.
There
are
parts
of
the
Night
,
[
](A30661-e25860-b)a
a
Rev.
8.
12.
Gen.
19.
5.
Act.
27.
27.
Mat.
25.
6.
Mar.
13.
35.
Luk.
11.
5
,
7.
Psal.
119.
62.
Act.
16.
25.
&
27.
Exod.
12.
29
,
30.
&
11.
4.
Job
34.
20.
a
third
part
of
it
:
There
is
a
beginning
of
the
Night
:
There
is
the
mid
of
the
Night
:
The
LORD
forsaw
how
bold
rebellious
man
would
be
in
prescribing
times
of
his
own
inventing
and
distributing
unto
himself
to
impose
them
upon
others
also
,
and
therefore
he
doth
often
in
the
Scriptures
set
the
just
Limits
and
the
due
bounds
to
set
Times
and
Seasons
;
that
man
might
receive
a
determination
from
the
Word
.
[
](A30661-e25870-b)b
b
Psal.
119.
148.
&
130.
6.
Lev.
3.
35.
Psal.
134.
1.
Mat.
24.
43.
Luk.
28.
Psal.
90.
4.
&
63.
6.
There
were
certain
Watches
of
the
Night
,
those
Watches
did
point
out
a
certain
space
of
Night-time
,
into
which
the
Night
was
distributed
.
There
was
a
Watch
of
the
Night
which
is
called
,
the
[
](A30661-e25880-b)c
c
Job
.
4.
13.
Lam.
2.
19.
first
Watch
of
it
.
There
is
a
[
](A30661-e25890-b)d
d
Judg.
17.
19.
Job
4.
13.
second
Watch
of
the
Night
.
The
[
](A30661-e25900-b)e
e
Exod.
14.
24.
1
Sam.
11.
11.
Luk.
12.
38.
third
Watch
of
the
Night
;
and
the
[
](A30661-e25910-b)f
f
Mat.
14.
25.
Mar.
6.
48.
fourth
Watch
of
the
Night
:
And
all
and
each
of
these
are
distinguished
by
several
Names
in
the
Word
,
[
](A30661-e25920-b)g
g
Mar.
13.
35.
Mat.
14.
15.
Luke
12.
38
,
39
Mat.
24.
43.
Exod.
14.
24.
1
Sam.
11.
11.
the
Evening
,
the
Midnight
,
Cock-crowing
,
and
Morning
:
So
that
,
three
hours
were
the
measure
of
every
one
of
the
Quadrants
or
fourth
parts
.
[
](A30661-e25930-b)h
h
Psal.
6.
6.
Judg.
19.
25.
1
Sam.
15.
12.
Isai.
62.
6.
&
21.
8.
We
sometimes
read
of
all
Night
,
and
all
Nights
;
in
other
places
,
of
the
[
](A30661-e25940-b)i
i
Exod.
11.
4.
&
12.
2●
.
Judg.
16.
3.
1
King
.
3.
12.
Gen.
19.
34.
&
31.
42.
&
26.
34.
Exod.
12.
42.
Halfings
or
Dimidiatings
,
or
Half-cuttings
off
of
the
Night
,
of
the
past
Night
:
and
of
that
self
same
Night
,
of
a
Night
of
Observations
.
There
is
a
Morning
Light
before
the
Sun
doth
go
forth
,
so
as
visibly
to
be
seen
by
our
eye
.
The
Day
part
of
a
natural
large
Day
,
as
to
the
present
case
,
is
measured
from
the
[
](A30661-e25950-b)k
k
Gen.
31.
39
,
40.
1
Sam.
2.
34.
Jo●
1.
last
vers.
Deut.
24.
15.
Josh.
10.
12
,
13
,
14
,
Mat.
12.
48.
Isai.
38.
12
,
13.
Psal.
74.
16.
Gen.
8.
22.
&
1.
14
,
16
,
18
,
19.
Psal.
1
04.
2●
2.
Sam.
23.
4.
Dan.
6.
19.
coming
to
the
going
away
of
the
Light
,
or
from
the
going
forth
of
the
Sun
unto
the
going
in
of
the
Sun
.
This
Day
is
divided
into
[
](A30661-e25960-b)l
l
John
.
12.
19.
twelve
hours
,
so
also
is
the
Night
,
into
twelve
equal
parts
;
so
that
at
midnight
,
the
sixth
hour
of
the
Night
is
ended
,
and
seventh
hour
of
the
Night
doth
immediately
after
begin
:
And
at
Noon
,
or
at
Mid-day
,
the
sixth
hour
of
the
Day
is
fully
ended
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
next
minute
after
this
is
the
beginning
of
the
seventh
hour
of
the
Day
,
as
opposed
to
the
Night
:
and
according
to
this
Division
were
Dials
,
and
other
Measures
of
Nights
and
Days
drawn
and
made
,
that
were
according
to
the
Word
.
So
that
all
the
Winter
the
hours
of
the
Night
were
larger
than
those
of
the
Day
,
and
all
the
Summer
the
hours
of
the
Day
were
longer
than
the
hours
of
the
Night
;
and
when
it
was
Equinoctial
,
then
the
hours
of
the
Night
and
Day
were
equal
;
but
at
all
other
times
of
the
year
different
.
[
](A30661-e25970-b)m
m
Mag.
20
,
〈◊〉
Mar.
15.
25.
Act.
2.
35.
Mat.
20.
5.
&
27.
45.
Mar.
15.
33.
Luk.
23.
44.
Act.
10.
9
,
30.
John
4.
6
,
52.
Mat.
20.
5.
&
27.
45
,
46
,
Mar.
15.
33
,
34.
Lake
23.
44.
Act.
3.
1.
&
10.
3
,
30.
John
1.
39.
Mat.
20.
6
,
12.
Luke
22.
59.
There
is
express
mention
made
in
the
Scriptures
of
some
of
these
hours
,
by
which
we
are
to
judge
and
measure
the
rest
of
the
other
hours
.
As
the
third
hour
,
the
sixth
hour
,
the
seventh
hour
,
the
ninth
hour
,
the
tenth
hour
,
and
the
eleventh
hour
.
It
is
also
perticularly
there
spoken
of
,
the
[
](A30661-e25980-b)n
n
Mar.
6.
35.
third
hour
of
the
Night
.
At
these
Seasons
of
Evening
and
of
Morning
were
the
appointed
Times
for
[
](A30661-e25990-b)o
o
Dan.
8.
11
,
12.
13.
&
11
,
●1
.
&
12.
11.
Neh.
10.
33.
Ezek.
46.
15.
Numb.
4.
16.
Exod.
29.
38
,
39
,
40
,
&c.
Numb.
28.
2
,
8
,
10.
2
King
16.
15.
1
Chron.
16.
40.
2
Chron.
2.
4.
&
31.
3.
Ezra
.
3.
3
,
4.
Numb.
1●
.
19.
daily
worship
,
which
daily
worship
was
called
the
Tamid
,
or
the
continual
.
Whatever
other
instituted
worship
was
occasionally
performed
,
This
must
never
be
neglected
;
This
daily
Worship
was
to
be
carried
on
.
[
](A30661-e26000-b)p
p
2
Chron.
12.
11.
Ezra
3.
45
,
Psal.
141.
2
,
1.
1
Kings
18.
29
,
36.
Exod.
29.
39.
Every
Evening
and
also
every
[
](A30661-e26010-b)q
q
2
Kings
3.
20.
Ezek
46.
13
,
14
,
15.
Psal.
5.
3.
&
55.
17.
&
63.
1.
&
88.
13.
&
92
2.
&
119.
147
,
148.
Jer.
7.
13.
&
25.
3
,
4.
&
26.
5.
&
29
19.
&
44.
4.
&
32.
33.
&
35.
14
,
15.
Morning
.
I
have
been
the
longer
upon
this
discovery
,
that
,
serious
sensible
Believers
who
do
admire
the
holy
Scriptures
of
truth
to
be
the
one
and
the
only
rule
of
judging
and
of
determing
of
cases
of
Conscience
,
might
as
they
ought
,
bring
all
times
and
seasons
to
Scripture
measures
,
to
Christ's
Institutions
;
which
he
[
](A30661-e26020-b)r
r
Mat.
26.
55.
Mark
14.
49.
Luk.
19
47.
&
22.
53.
Luke
21.
38.
John
8.
2.
Acts
2.
46
,
47.
&
5.
42.
compare
,
Psal.
20
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
9.
&
22.
22
,
25.
Heb.
2.
12.
(
For
,
this
is
spoken
of
Christ
)
Ps.
40.
9
,
10
,
11.
(
which
is
also
applyed
to
him
,
Mar.
11.
25
,
25
,
26
,
27.
compared
with
what
goes
before
,
Luke
10.
21
,
22.
)
himself
as
also
his
Apostles
kept
unto
under
the
New
Testament
dispensation
of
Grace
:
That
,
this
as
well
as
all
things
else
may
be
brought
with
more
exactness
according
to
this
straight
Rule
under
this
latter-day-glory
,
when
there
will
be
a
more
thorow
reforming
and
refining
,
to
purge
out
whatsoever
is
corrupt
and
of
humane
invention
and
imposition
,
and
to
bring
in
whatsoever
is
pure
,
that
is
as
yet
defective
in
the
Churches
,
which
is
of
Christ's
instituting
and
ordaining
;
For
[
](A30661-e26070-b)s
s
Ezek.
43.
10
,
11.
26
,
27.
&
46.
13
,
14
,
15.
&
43.
27.
this
daily
continual
Worship
,
Evening
and
Morning
,
is
prophesyed
of
to
be
renewed
and
restored
in
the
latter
age
,
with
a
renewed
promise
of
acceptance
.
The
day
is
Aelohim's
,
[
](A30661-e26090-b)t
t
Psal.
74.
16.
the
Night
also
is
his
:
and
let
the
things
of
God
be
given
unto
God
.
Let
the
Day-natural
no
longer
be
mis-reckoned
from
midnight
to
midnight
,
or
from
Sun-rising
to
Sun-rising
,
nor
from
mid
day
or
noon
tomid-day
or
noon
,
neither
of
which
has
any
sound
sooting
either
in
Holy
Scripture
,
or
in
created
Nature
:
And
yet
how
long
and
how
far
have
these
mis-countings
prevailed
,
Not
only
amongst
Ethnick
Philosophers
,
but
also
amongst
professing
Christians
,
and
do
so
still
unto
this
day
?
There
is
a
[
](A30661-e26110-b)u
u
Psal.
39.
5.
Middath
Jamai
.
measure
of
our
days
,
and
Jehovah
is
he
who
must
make
us
for
to
know
,
what
it
is
.
There
are
divers
phrases
in
Scripture
note-worthy
here
.
As
[
](A30661-e26130-b)w
w
Gen.
1.
5.
Gen.
27.
44
,
45.
&
29.
20.
Deut.
30.
20.
Iob
12.
12.
Psal.
91.
16.
Prov.
3.
16.
Gen.
26.
8.
Hos.
9.
5.
Ps.
90.
4.
Prov.
27.
1.
Gen.
50.
3.
Exo.
23.
26.
Ezek.
46.
1.
Exod.
16.
&
20.
&
20.
9.
Gen.
8.
22.
&
29.
1
,
27.
Gen.
18.
〈◊〉
Judg.
19.
8
,
11.
Prov.
4.
18.
Exod.
7.
25.
Psal.
90.
12.
Gen.
7.
13.
Prov.
7.
9.
1
Chron.
12.
22.
Jer.
6.
4.
Ps.
90.
9.
Song
2.
17.
Isa.
27.
8.
Gen.
30.
14.
2
Sam.
21.
9.
Gen.
3.
8.
Judg.
19.
9.
Ps.
89.
29.
Gen.
25.
7.
Isa.
32.
10.
Exo.
5.
14.
Ezra
6.
9.
Isa.
38.
12
,
13.
Nehem.
8.
3.
one
day
;
and
days
one
;
a
long
one
of
days
;
a
day
of
constituted
,
or
of
instituted
,
Time
;
a
day-morrow
,
or
After
;
To
fill
up
the
number
of
ones
days
;
Six
days
of
the
working
,
days
of
this
Earth
,
yet
the
day
great
;
the
day
to
be
hot
,
the
day
to
descend
greatly
;
until
the
inclining
or
declining
of
the
day
;
until
the
firm
preparing
of
the
day
;
to
fill
up
a
seventh
of
days
;
to
number
days
;
the
strength
of
the
day
;
an
Evening
of
a
day
;
the
seasonable
time
of
a
day
in
a
day
;
the
looking
forth
of
this
day
;
days
turning
away
,
or
turning
the
faces
,
or
declining
towards
their
end
:
The
blowing
or
breathing
forth
of
that
day
at
break
or
dawning
of
it
;
a
day
of
the
East
,
the
days
of
Harvest
:
The
Spirit
(
or
wind
,
or
breathing
)
of
the
day
;
The
remitting
of
a
day
to
or
towards
the
Evening
:
The
days
of
Heavens
:
The
days
of
years
:
Days
over
or
upon
an
year
:
Also
yesterday
:
A
day
in
a
day
:
From
day
unto
night
.
From
the
light
until
,
or
unto
,
the
halfing
,
or
dimidiating
of
the
day
,
or
the
middle
division
of
it
into
parts
.
These
,
with
several
other
such
like
,
would
have
their
use
for
the
determining
of
divers
practical
cases
.
That
[
](A30661-e26140-b)x
x
Isa.
6.
5.
20.
Wo
should
awaken
conscience
,
which
is
threatned
against
those
,
who
putting
darkness
to
light
and
light
to
darkness
(
as
those
do
,
who
make
one
half
of
a
day
from
Midnight
to
Noon
,
half
dark
and
half
light
at
Aequinox
,
and
the
other
half
of
the
day
,
from
Noon
to
the
next
Midnight
that
light
and
that
dark
)
[
](A30661-e26160-b)y
y
Gen.
1.
5.
Job
17.
12.
Contrary
to
the
established
order
in
the
Law
of
the
Creation
.
This
is
the
daily
measure
of
time
:
For
[
](A30661-e26170-b)z
z
Eccles.
3.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
11
,
17.
&
8.
6.
Dan.
9.
21.
Josh.
10.
27.
Gen.
8.
11.
&
24.
11.
Zach.
147.
we
read
of
Time
in
the
Scriptures
,
Opportune
time
.
The
Opportune
time
of
the
gift
of
the
Evening
,
the
Opportune
time
of
the
going
in
of
the
Sun
,
called
the
Opportune
time
of
the
Evening
,
[
](A30661-e26180-b)a
a
2
Sam.
24.
15.
Psal.
104.
19.
1
Sam.
13.
11.
Lev.
25.
2.
Lam.
2.
7.
from
the
Morning
and
unto
the
Opportune
time
of
the
set
season
for
instituted
worship
(
observe
this
.
)
The
Sun
knoweth
his
going
in
:
The
constituted
time
of
the
days
:
The
constituted
or
instituted
times
of
Jehovah
:
a
day
of
convention
.
This
daily
time
is
made
up
of
hours
,
as
hours
are
of
minutes
,
[
](A30661-e26200-b)b
b
Ps.
30.
5.
Exod.
33.
5.
Isa.
47.
9.
Ps.
30.
5.
&
6.
10.
Jer.
18.
7
,
9.
Isa.
54.
8.
Lam.
4.
6.
Job
34.
20.
&
21.
13.
Jer.
4.
20.
Job
20.
5.
Ps
,
73.
19.
Numb.
16.
21.
Lam.
4.
6.
Ezra
9.
8.
Isa.
26.
20.
&
54.
7.
Job
7.
18.
`sa
27.
3.
Ezek.
26.
16.
&
32.
10.
1
Cor.
15.
52.
Luke
4.
5.
Job
.
20.
5.
&
21.
13.
Ps.
30.
5.
Prov.
12.
19.
Isa.
54.
8.
&
25.
20.
&
54.
7.
John
5.
35.
Gal.
2.
5.
1
Thes.
2.
17.
Numb.
6.
21.
Psal.
6.
12.
&
73.
19.
&
81.
14.
Jer.
18
7
,
9.
Exod.
33.
5.
Rev.
18.
10
,
17
,
19.
Ezra
9.
8.
1
Cor.
15.
●0
.
Regang
.
a
minute
or
minute-time
,
or
moment
,
we
meet
with
in
the
Word
,
one
minute
,
a
moment
in
a
day
one
:
a
moment
,
a
minute
quickly
gone
,
into
a
moment
:
like
as
a
moment
:
like
unto
,
much
even
as
a
moment
:
As
a
little
of
moment
a
moment
little
,
or
a
finall
minute
;
moments
,
minutes
of
time
:
An
indivisible
point
of
time
;
a
minute
or
moment
,
is
a
very
short
space
of
time
,
a
moment
one
:
every
moment
.
That
word
which
signifies
a
moment
is
derived
from
a
root
,
which
is
,
to
cut
off
on
to
break
asunder
,
because
,
it
is
one
of
the
least
particles
and
minute
parts
of
time
,
broken
off
,
as
it
were
,
the
most
minute-fragment
of
time
.
These
minutes
and
moments
do
fill
up
an
hour
,
such
a
number
of
them
.
And
this
kind
of
knowledge
an
ingenious
enquirer
doth
know
now
to
make
some
good
improvement
of
is
divers
cases
,
relating
unto
these
parts
of
Time
.
O
how
sweet
and
satisfactory
would
it
be
to
understand
even
these
little
minute
things
in
a
Scripture-way
?
[
](A30661-e26210-b)c
c
Dan.
3.
15.
&
4.
19.
33.
&
5.
5.
&
3.
6.
Shagnah
.
For
,
here
we
may
meet
with
an
hour
,
an
hour
one
:
That
same
hour
.
The
Chaldee
word
for
an
hour
comes
from
an
Hebrew
root
,
which
doth
signifie
he
looked
,
he
beheld
:
Because
,
Men
in
their
actions
do
intend
the
hour
as
it
passeth
away
:
The
Teller
,
or
Nuntiatrix
of
Time
.
[
](A30661-e26230-b)d
d
2
Kings
20.
9
,
10.
Isa.
38.
8.
Dan.
6.
14.
An
ascending
Horologue
,
which
doth
point
out
the
degrees
by
which
the
Sun
before
Noon
hath
ascended
,
and
after
Noon
doth
descend
.
The
ascensions
of
that
Sun
:
the
goings
up
,
the
goings
in
of
it
.
The
measures
of
daily
Time
might
in
this
Scripture-way
much
heighten
there
understandings
.
O
,
who
will
give
,
that
we
may
be
Redeemers
of
Time
!
The
Doctrine
of
weeks
,
is
proved
from
primitive
pure
created
nature
in
[
](A30661-e26250-b)e
e
Gen.
1.
5
,
8
,
13
,
19
,
23
,
31.
&
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
seven
days
,
as
the
Creator
made
them
.
There
were
seven
distinct
days
severally
created
,
in
order
of
time
,
and
no
more
,
which
being
ended
,
another
week
begins
.
An
whole
full
complete
week
,
doth
consist
of
seven
days
;
not
of
six
or
fewer
days
,
not
of
eight
or
more
days
,
because
Aelohim
made
all
in
these
several
distinct
days
.
He
made
no
less
,
and
he
added
no
more
.
[
](A30661-e26270-b)f
f
Dan.
10.
2.
Ezek.
45.
25.
Exo.
34
22.
Deut.
16.
9
,
10
,
16.
2
Chr.
8.
13.
Numb.
28.
26.
Lev.
23.
15
,
16.
Dan.
9.
27.
Gen.
29.
27
,
28.
Levit.
12.
5.
Dan.
9.
24
,
25
,
26.
Gen.
29.
27
,
28.
Deut
16.
9.
Dan.
9.
25
,
26
,
27.
&
10.
2.
3.
Jer.
5.
24.
Lev.
25.
8
,
&c.
Hence
those
Scripture
phrases
of
,
three
weeks
of
days
,
or
three
sevens
of
days
;
a
feast
of
weeks
,
or
of
sevens
of
days
;
a
feast
of
weeks
,
or
of
sevens
;
of
those
weeks
or
sevens
:
In
your
weeks
or
sevens
.
A
week
,
or
a
sevenny
:
A
seven-night
,
a
seven-morn
;
or
Septiman
;
two
sevennies
or
weeks
:
weeks
or
sevennies
:
a
week
one
:
the
cut
off
half
of
the
week
:
to
fill
up
a
week
this
,
to
number
a
seven
of
sevennies
:
weeks
seven
,
and
weeks
sixty
and
two
:
weeks
seventy
:
To
compleat
or
fill
up
three
weeks
of
days
:
For
Jehovah
to
keep
to
us
weeks
of
Statutes
of
Harvest
,
according
to
the
Hebrew
,
they
are
weeks
of
Ordinances
,
relating
to
the
feast
of
seven
weeks
or
seven
Sabbaths
.
A
sevenny
of
years
,
and
a
seven
sevenny
of
years
.
The
beginning
day
of
the
week
is
called
[
](A30661-e26300-b)g
g
Gen.
1.
5.
one
day
,
because
till
a
second
day
came
,
there
was
only
that
one
day
,
and
the
last
day
of
the
week
is
called
[
](A30661-e26310-b)h
h
Gen.
2.
2
,
3.
the
seventh
day
,
because
there
is
no
further
day
in
that
week
:
There
is
a
great
Remark
and
a
special
honour
put
upon
this
number
of
seven
in
the
Scriptures
,
as
the
number
of
perfection
,
a
complete
number
.
The
seventh
day
pointing
out
the
weekly
Sabbath
:
The
seventh
Moon
was
a
peculiar
dignified
Moon
;
the
seventh
year
was
a
specially
separated
Sabbatical
year
:
The
seven-times
seventh
year
,
was
a
singularly
honoured
year
for
Jubilee
:
Moons
or
Months
took
in
these
days
and
weeks
.
[
](A30661-e26320-b)i
i
Gen.
29.
14.
Deu.
21.
13.
Num.
11.
20
,
21.
&
9.
22.
&
28.
11.
&
29.
1.
Lev.
23.
24.
Ezek.
46.
1
,
6.
Amos
8.
5.
Numb.
10.
10.
1
Sam.
20.
24
,
27
,
34.
Ps.
81.
3.
Gen.
8.
5.
Zach.
7.
3.
Lev.
27.
6.
Isa.
66.
23.
1
8
am
.
20.
5.
Job
14.
5.
Gen.
38.
24.
Ezra
3.
1.
Amos
8.
5.
Num.
28.
14.
Exod
12.
2.
Job
3.
6.
Rev.
22
2.
Esth.
2.
12.
1
Chr.
27.
1
—
15.
Hence
we
read
of
a
Moon
or
Month
of
days
;
two
days
,
or
a
Month
or
days
.
The
Moony-Innovation
of
days
:
One
to
the
Month
,
or
one
day
;
a
Month
that
fifth
:
The
Son
of
a
Moon
or
of
a
Month
;
From
the
sufficiency
or
fulness
of
the
Innovated
Moon
in
his
Moon
:
Behold
an
Innovated
Moon
,
the
morrow
:
The
number
of
our
Moons
or
Months
is
with
Jehovah
Aelohim
:
three
Innovated
Moons
or
Months
:
He
or
It
,
shall
touch
that
Moon
,
or
Month
,
that
seventh
.
When
will
he
pass
over
,
this
Innovated
Moon
?
This
an
Ascension
of
an
Innovated
Moon
,
or
his
Moon
or
Month
to
the
Moons
of
the
year
:
The
night-part
of
the
day
is
a
part
of
the
Innovated
Moon
.
There
are
twelve
Moons
or
Months
,
these
do
make
up
a
complete
full
year
.
The
[
](A30661-e26340-b)k
k
Inquire
,
whether
at
the
Autumnal
Aequinou
?
Exod.
23.
16.
&
34.
22.
&
12.
2.
first
Moon
,
the
head
of
Moons
:
(
There
is
a
Moon
in
the
year
,
which
has
more
of
a
full
head
for
divers
Evenings
together
,
then
other
Moons
of
the
same
year
.
)
A
Moon
[
](A30661-e26360-b)l
l
Zach.
11.
8.
Job
3.
6.
&
39.
2.
Psal.
104.
19.
Exod.
2.
2.
Job
29.
2.
Ezra
6.
15.
Dan.
4.
29.
Jer.
31.
35
,
36.
Gen.
8.
5
,
13.
Exod.
40.
2
,
17.
Lev.
23.
24.
Deut.
1.
3.
Ezek.
26.
1.
Ezra
3.
6.
Exod.
23.
15.
one
.
The
number
of
the
Moons
.
Jehovah
Aelohim
made
the
Moon
to
instituted
times
:
Three
Moons
or
Months
.
Moons
of
the
East
:
The
third
day
to
the
Moon
:
There
is
an
end
of
Moons
,
two-ten
,
where
they
are
cut
off
:
The
Statutes
of
the
Moon
are
never
to
be
removed
:
The
day
of
the
renewed
Moon
,
is
called
,
one
of
the
Moon
;
Till
another
day
come
,
there
is
only
that
one
day
of
that
Moon
.
The
certain
appointed
time
of
a
Moon
or
Month
,
of
these
days
weeks
and
Moons
are
years
made
up
,
[
](A30661-e26380-b)m
m
Gen.
47.
9.
Job
3.
6.
Ps.
90.
10.
Eccles
6.
3.
Lev.
25
30.
Gen.
1
14.
Exod.
34.
22.
1
Sam.
1.
20.
1
Chr.
20.
1.
2
Sam.
11.
2.
whence
are
these
Scripture
phrases
,
the
days
of
the
year
:
A
perfect
year
filled
up
with
all
its
days
:
The
Heavenly
Luminaries
have
been
,
are
,
and
will
be
,
to
appointed
seasons
for
Religious
conventions
,
to
days
and
years
:
The
revolution
of
the
year
:
The
revolution
of
the
days
:
The
return
or
conversion
of
the
year
:
The
Opportune
time
of
the
Return
of
the
year
.
[
](A30661-e26390-b)n
n
Shanah
.
An
year
hath
its
name
from
Iteration
and
renewed
mutation
,
and
is
the
Renovation
or
Iteration
of
yearly
time
.
[
](A30661-e26400-b)o
o
Deut.
11.
12.
&
14.
22.
&
15.
20.
1
Sam.
7.
16.
&
13.
1.
Lev.
12.
6.
Isa.
65.
20.
Lev.
25.
5
,
10.
Lev.
14.
10.
Gen.
11.
10.
&
41.
1.
Exo.
21.
2.
Eccles.
6.
3.
Habak.
3.
2.
Ezek.
38.
8.
Malac.
3.
4.
Ps.
90.
9.
Gen.
41.
53.
Deut.
32.
7.
Job
16.
12.
Ps.
77.
10.
Isa.
38.
10.
2
Sam.
21.
1.
Gen.
17.
21.
&
29.
27.
Ezek.
38.
8.
Exo.
30.
10.
Dan.
1.
21.
Ps.
90.
4.
Eccles.
6.
6.
Gen.
41.
29
,
50.
2
Kings
13.
20.
Isa.
29.
1.
1
Kings
10.
25.
Ps.
61.
6.
Isa.
29.
1.
Eccles.
12.
1.
Lev.
25.
27.
Num.
14.
34.
Ezek.
4.
6.
Judg.
11.
40.
Jer.
28.
3.
Isa.
32.
10.
Exod.
23.
16.
Lev.
25.
15
,
16
,
30.
Job
.
15.
20.
Lev.
25.
&
27.
18.
Job
36.
11.
Gen.
47.
18.
Lev.
25.
29.
Ps.
65.
11.
Gen.
16.
3.
&
41.
1.
Dan.
11.
13.
Lev.
25.
52.
Prov.
10.
27.
Eze.
40.
1.
Lev.
25.
16.
51.
Lev.
25.
8.
Lev.
25.
5.
1
Kin.
15.
25.
2
Kin.
12.
1.
&
14.
1.
From
the
head-beginning
of
this
year
even
unto
the
afterward
,
or
end
of
the
year
:
the
after-part
,
the
later-part
of
it
,
the
last
of
it
,
(
as
the
opposition
shews
,
)
year
year
,
year
in
year
,
a
Son
of
an
year
:
a
Son
of
an
hundred
year
:
An
year
of
Sabbatism
:
An
year
,
that
fiftyeth
year
(
including
the
former
year
of
Jubilee
into
the
number
.
)
An
year
that
seventh
:
An
year
,
a
seventh
:
An
year
of
two
or
a
second
:
A
daughter
of
her
year
:
Two
years
,
from
the
cutting
off
of
two
years
of
days
:
Six
years
:
Years
many
:
A
middle
of
years
:
The
after-part
or
end
of
years
:
Years
Antient
or
Easterly
,
or
former
,
years
.
To
complete
or
to
perfect
years
,
years
of
an
Age
,
and
of
an
Age
or
generation
:
Years
of
numbers
,
years
of
hidden
Ages
:
The
remainder
,
the
rest
,
of
years
.
Three
years
:
Year
after
year
:
An
year
that
after
,
or
another
following
after
:
Years
after
ones
:
The
last
of
those
years
:
An
year
one
,
once
or
one
in
an
year
:
Until
an
year
one
,
that
which
begins
the
rest
,
or
of
one
:
A
thousand
years
:
A
thousand
years
two
steps
or
two
turns
,
or
two
or
twice
over
:
Years
to
come
or
to
go
in
:
A
word
of
an
year
in
a
year
;
to
add
days
upon
days
of
the
King
:
His
years
like
as
a
generation
and
generation
:
To
be
made
to
touch
years
;
A
Month
in
an
year
:
To
compute
those
years
:
A
day
to
an
year
,
a
day
to
an
year
:
Four
days
in
an
year
:
Two
years
of
days
:
Days
over
an
year
:
To
go
out
this
year
:
To
fill
up
or
complete
an
year
perfect
:
A
number
of
years
:
A
little
,
or
paucity
,
of
the
years
:
A
little
to
remain
,
or
to
be
a
Relique
,
or
left
in
years
:
To
compute
over
the
month
of
those
years
which
remaining
:
Years
in
pleasantnesses
,
or
in
Sweets
or
Jucundities
.
To
perfect
this
year
,
this
same
:
Jehovah
sometimes
doth
crown
an
year
his
good
;
For
the
cut-off
end
of
years
:
The
cutting
off
of
those
times
of
years
:
like
as
the
mouth
of
his
years
;
To
abbreviate
years
:
an
head
of
this
year
:
a
multitude
of
years
:
Seven
Sabbaths
of
years
:
an
year
of
Sabbatism
:
an
year
of
two
or
the
second
.
One
year
is
made
up
of
Winter
and
of
Summer
in
it
's
two
equally
divided
parts
.
This
also
we
may
meet
withal
in
the
Word
.
[
](A30661-e26450-b)p
p
Gen.
8.
22.
Pro.
20.
4.
Ps.
74.
17.
Zach.
14.
8.
Job
29.
4.
Isa.
18.
6.
Jer.
36.
22.
Amos
3.
15.
Zach.
14.
8.
Prov.
20.
4.
Ps.
74.
17.
Gen.
8.
22.
Song
.
2.
11.
the
Winter
,
it
takes
in
that
part
of
the
year
in
which
is
plowing
and
sowing
at
the
Autumnal
Aequinox
.
It
is
opposed
to
the
Summer
:
In
the
days
of
my
springing
youth
.
For
,
things
do
begin
to
spring
and
to
grow
in
the
Winter
season
.
To
dwell
,
or
sit
,
or
inhabit
an
house
of
that
Winter
,
to
smite
the
house
of
the
Winter
over
or
upon
the
house
of
the
Summer
:
to
be
in
the
Harvest
,
and
in
the
Winter
:
a
slothful
one
will
not
Plough
from
the
Winter
:
The
Harvest
and
the
Winter
Aelohim
will
form
:
Summer
and
Winter
,
and
day
and
night
shall
not
rest
;
or
they
will
not
Sabbatize
.
The
passing
over
of
Winter
.
[
](A30661-e26470-b)q
q
Ps.
74.
15.
Is.
18.
6.
Zach.
14.
8.
An
entire
full
year
is
made
up
of
Winter
and
of
Summer
,
as
of
its
two
comprehensive
parts
.
[
](A30661-e26480-b)r
r
Song
2.
11.
&c.
Here
we
may
find
a
lively
description
of
the
ending
and
passing
away
of
the
Winter
,
and
of
the
beginning
and
coming
on
of
the
Summer
;
[
](A30661-e26490-b)s
s
Ps.
32.
4.
Isa.
2●
.
4.
Jer.
8.
20.
Amos
3.
15.
There
are
droughts
of
Summer
:
There
is
the
First-born
,
or
early
,
or
soon
,
or
Rathe-ripe
in-before-Summer
,
or
in-not-yet-Summer
;
the
passing
over
of
the
Harvest
;
the
perfecting
or
finishing
of
it
,
or
the
full
end
of
Summer
:
an
house
of
the
Summer
,
as
well
as
an
house
of
the
Winter
,
[
](A30661-e26500-b)t
t
2
Sam.
16.
1.
Isa.
16.
9.
&
18.
6.
Prov.
10.
5
,
2.
Sam.
16.
2.
Jer.
40.
10
,
12.
&
48.
32.
Micah
7.
1.
Zach.
14.
8.
Prov.
6.
8.
&
30.
25.
Psal.
74.
17.
Amos
8.
1
,
2.
Jer.
48.
32.
Prov.
26.
1.
Mat.
24.
32.
Ma●●
13.
28.
Luke
21.
29
,
30.
Prov.
10.
5.
Dan.
2.
35.
an
hundred
of
Summer
,
or
of
Summer-fruits
:
There
is
a
falling
of
the
joyful
shout
,
or
the
rebounding
Eccho
,
upon
the
Summer
and
Harvest
of
the
people
of
God
;
There
is
a
Summering
of
the
flying
Fowl
,
and
of
all
Beast
of
this
Earth
upon
a
people
:
so
also
a
wintering
upon
them
.
To
gather
in
Summer
;
to
eat
the
Summer
or
Summer
Fruits
:
The
collections
or
gatherings
of
Summer
;
to
be
in
the
Summer
and
the
Winter
;
to
prepare
the
Summer
Food
,
or
Bread
,
or
eatable
:
The
Summer
was
formed
,
and
shall
be
formed
by
Aelohim
:
A
Basket
of
Summer
,
or
of
Summer-Fruit
,
it
is
come
to
the
end
(
a
pleasant
allusion
referring
to
that
end
of
the
Year
)
The
Waster
doth
sometimes
fall
on
our
Summer
:
Snow
in
Summer
is
not
in
season
.
The
Fig-trees
do
bud
forth
their
leaves
,
a
little
before
Summer
(
which
doth
prove
,
that
the
Summer
doth
include
also
,
that
which
commonly
is
called
the
Spring
,
and
doth
then
begin
:
)
A
wise
Son
will
carry
together
in
Summer
:
There
are
Summer
Flowers
,
when
the
Harvest
is
gathered
in
,
and
when
the
Reapings
are
before
the
ingatherings
.
One
design
of
this
is
to
demonstrate
from
the
Word
,
that
a
Week
in
its
successive
returns
,
has
a
natural
Existence
,
a
created
Being
,
which
doth
unchangeably
establish
the
six
foregoing
Days
of
every
Week
to
be
working
Days
,
and
the
seventh
,
the
last
,
the
closing
Day
of
every
Week
to
be
the
weekly
Sabbath-day
,
or
Day
of
Rest
.
As
also
,
to
discover
,
that
those
who
would
undertake
the
Emendation
of
times
,
should
order
all
Chronology
according
to
Scripture
account
.
This
Doctrine
of
Days
and
of
Weeks
,
doth
somewhat
confirm
the
Seventh-day-Sabbath
,
as
the
Seventh
,
to
be
of
Natural
Obligation
.
Even
the
Adversaries
themselves
are
so
far
convinced
hereby
;
that
they
confess
divers
of
them
,
that
all
the
World
are
under
a
Divine
Obligation
to
spend
one
Day
every
Week
in
the
Exercise
of
Religion
;
that
the
Hebdomadal
Revolution
of
Time
is
generally
admitted
,
that
it
is
Catholick
,
that
all
Nations
in
all
Ages
have
from
time
immemorial
made
the
Revolution
of
seven
Days
,
to
the
first
stated
period
of
Time
;
that
the
measure
of
Time
by
a
Night
and
a
Day
is
directed
unto
sense
by
the
Diurnal
Course
of
the
Sun
;
that
Lunar
Months
of
solar
Years
are
of
an
unavoidable
Observation
unto
all
rational
Creatures
:
Whence
therefore
all
men
have
reckoned
Time
by
Days
,
Months
and
Years
,
is
obvious
unto
all
,
but
whence
the
Hebdomadal
Revolution
,
or
weekly
period
of
Time
should
make
its
entrance
,
and
obtain
a
Catholick
admittance
,
no
man
can
give
an
account
,
but
with
respect
to
some
impressions
on
the
minds
of
men
,
from
the
Constitution
and
Law
of
our
Natures
,
with
the
Tradition
of
a
Sabbatical
Rest
instituted
from
the
Foundation
of
the
World
.
A
Week
is
spoken
of
as
a
known
account
of
Days
in
Time
.
Thus
they
acknowledge
:
As
also
,
that
those
of
the
Philosophers
,
who
resolved
their
Observations
into
things
Natural
or
Physical
,
do
esteem
the
Septenary
Number
Sacred
:
A
Septenary
Revolution
of
Days
:
unto
which
they
found
a
respect
in
all
their
Notions
and
Speculations
about
the
Pleiades
and
Triones
in
Heaven
,
Lunar
changes
,
sounds
of
Instruments
,
variations
in
the
age
of
Man
,
critical
Days
in
bodily
Distempers
,
and
transactions
of
Affairs
private
and
publick
.
I
so
far
make
use
of
this
as
to
shew
,
that
if
such
Authors
would
but
improve
their
own
convictions
and
concessions
,
they
might
be
spirited
and
sublimated
into
an
asserting
of
something
of
Honour
,
inseparable
from
the
Natural
Being
of
the
Seventh-day
.
The
order
of
which
Day
is
not
to
be
disturbed
.
Another
of
them
acknowledgeth
,
that
there
have
been
some
difference
and
variation
in
the
account
of
Years
and
Months
with
people
,
yet
never
was
the
Week
counted
to
be
more
or
less
than
seven
Days
with
any
people
.
In
all
Ages
,
among
all
Nations
,
the
Seventh-day
has
been
venerable
and
sacred
.
I
might
put
more
of
such
Testimonies
together
,
were
there
need
.
But
it
is
the
Authority
of
holy
Scripture
,
and
of
created
Nature
that
sways
with
me
.
It
is
observable
in
prophetical
Scripture
by
[
](A30661-e26540-b)u
u
Dan.
9.
24.
27.
Daniel
,
that
the
Weeks
are
there
said
to
be
cut
off
,
as
the
words
do
properly
signifie
.
The
Verb
of
the
singular
Number
,
being
put
to
a
word
of
the
plural
Number
,
doth
evidently
shew
,
that
every
one
of
the
Weeks
,
from
the
first
to
the
last
shall
be
precisely
and
absolutely
complete
:
It
was
a
precise
cutting
off
,
The
first
Week
of
the
created
World
was
the
fittest
time
for
the
giving
forth
of
the
Law
of
the
Seventh-day-Sabbath
,
because
the
ground
of
the
Institution
of
this
weekly
Sabbath
,
was
Aelohims
manifesting
by
his
Words
and
Works
,
that
in
that
same
Week
he
perfected
both
the
working
Days
,
and
the
resting
Day
,
he
rested
upon
the
self
same
Seventh-day
,
when
the
memory
of
his
great
and
glorious
Works
was
so
new
and
fresh
.
So
agreeable
is
this
to
created
Nature
in
the
Exercise
of
right
Reason
,
especially
when
enlightned
by
Scripture-Revelation
,
within
the
compass
of
one
and
the
●
same
Week
,
reckoning
still
forward
according
to
Created
Order
,
it
is
impossible
to
find
out
any
proper
Seventh-day
,
but
only
the
last
Day
of
the
Week
.
This
boundary
of
the
Week
being
unremoveable
,
and
commanded
to
be
kept
Holy
.
And
this
Doctrine
of
the
Weeks
is
every
where
preserved
in
the
several
[
](A30661-e26570-b)w
w
In
Hebrew
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Shebuang
.
i.
e.
Hebdomada
quòd
septem
diebus
Constant
,
à
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
i.
e.
septem
;
In
English
,
a
sevennight
is
called
a
Week
.
In
Belgick
,
or
Low
Dutch
,
it
is
Weeke
.
In
Teutonick
or
High
Dutch
,
or
the
German
Tongue
,
it
is
Woch
,
ab
Weke
.
In
the
Saxon
Tongue
,
it
is
Ucan
.
In
Spanish
and
Portuguez
it
is
Semanc
:
In
French
,
it
is
Semaine
,
ou
Sepmaine
.
In
Iraliam
,
it
is
Settimana
.
In
Latin
,
it
is
Septimana
,
ae
,
à
septem
&
mane
,
Hebdomada
,
seu
Hebdomas
,
from
the
Greek
in
which
it
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
septem
quasi
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
In
British
or
Welch
,
it
is
Wythnos
.
Languages
,
which
have
words
for
a
Week
.
Because
it
is
that
discovery
which
is
of
use
,
and
is
not
every
where
to
be
met
withal
by
a
common
Reader
,
and
it
having
some
tendency
towards
the
clearing
up
of
some
subject
matters
in
this
Treatise
,
and
towards
the
perfection
of
a
Reformation
,
which
is
also
much
of
my
design
,
let
not
the
ingenuous
Reader
think
it
too
long
a
diversion
,
if
I
here
detect
somewhat
of
the
idolatry
and
superstition
,
which
is
still
to
this
day
continued
in
this
Nation
,
and
in
other
Countries
,
by
publick
and
private
retaining
and
using
of
the
Heathenish
names
of
Days
,
as
Sanday
,
Monday
,
&c.
as
also
of
Months
,
such
as
January
,
February
,
&c.
so
that
,
he
that
shall
speak
in
the
present
Age
,
according
to
Scripture
,
though
in
his
own
and
their
Mother
Tongue
,
yet
is
scarcely
understood
by
the
most
,
and
what
is
shameful
and
lamentable
,
by
multitudes
of
a
professing
Ministery
and
people
.
Whereas
,
hath
not
Jehovah
Aelohim
strictly
charged
his
people
,
that
[
](A30661-e26910-b)x
x
Exod.
23.
12
,
13.
Hos.
2.
17.
Zach.
13.
2.
Numb.
32.
38.
Josh.
23.
7.
Psal.
16.
4.
in
all
that
,
which
he
hath
said
unto
them
,
they
shall
be
wary
,
and
the
name
of
other
gods
they
shall
not
mention
;
it
shall
not
be
heard
out
of
their
Mouth
?
O
take
we
heed
unto
our selves
,
that
we
do
not
transgress
in
this
matter
!
Hath
he
not
foretold
,
that
he
will
take
away
the
Names
of
Baalim
out
of
the
mouths
of
his
Servants
?
that
he
will
cut
off
the
names
of
the
Idols
out
of
the
Land
?
Did
not
God's
Israel
of
Old
,
when
and
whilst
their
hearts
were
right
with
him
,
practice
accordingly
,
changing
of
the
old
idolatrous
places
,
and
putting
new
names
upon
them
?
Did
not
zealous
Joshuah
take
order
about
his
?
our
LORD
Jesus
Christ
,
after
whom
his
Disciples
must
walk
,
would
not
take
up
the
names
of
after-Idol
gods
upon
his
lips
.
Examine
we
now
somewhat
of
the
Original
and
occasion
of
the
Pagan
names
of
Days
and
of
Months
.
As
for
Days
,
the
beginning
Day
of
the
Week
,
they
call
Sunday
.
[
](A30661-e26970-b)y
y
See
Mirsheus
guide
into
T●agues
,
and
the
word
Day
,
&
Scaliger
de
Emend
.
temp.
p.
46
,
47.
of
his
Psoleg
.
The
Germans
,
when
they
were
Pagans
,
Verstegan
saith
,
consecrated
the
first
Day
of
the
Week
to
the
Sun
,
as
Prince
of
Planets
,
whose
Image
they
placed
on
a
Pillar
in
the
Temple
,
fashioned
like
a
man
half
naked
,
his
face
,
as
it
were
,
bright
red
with
gleams
of
Fire
;
and
holding
with
his
Arms
,
bowing
Archwise
,
a
burning
wheel
before
his
breast
;
the
Wheel
being
to
signifie
the
course
which
he
runneth
round
about
the
World
,
and
the
fiery
gleams
and
brightness
,
the
light
and
heat
wherewith
he
warmeth
and
comforteth
the
things
that
live
and
grow
.
The
Sun
was
the
chief
God
of
the
Persians
.
That
Adoration
,
and
religious
Worship
,
[
](A30661-e27020-b)z
z
Deut.
4.
19.
&
17.
3.
Jer.
43.
13.
Job
31.
26
,
27.
Ezek.
8.
16.
2
Ki●
.
23.
5
,
11.
Jer.
7.
18.
&
44.
17
,
18
,
19
,
25.
which
some
gave
to
the
Sun
,
is
forbidden
in
the
Scripture
;
condemned
in
the
Egyptians
,
in
other
Nations
,
and
in
the
Jews
themselves
,
the
LORDs
people
,
who
herein
imitated
the
Heathen
,
worshipping
with
their
faces
turned
towards
the
East
.
The
Heathens
worshipped
the
Planets
as
Gods
,
and
some
will
tell
us
,
how
the
Seven
Planets
do
give
denomination
to
the
seven
Days
of
the
Week
,
and
what
Planet
reigneth
every
hour
in
every
Day
;
unto
each
of
the
seven
Planets
they
dedicated
a
Day
,
and
called
it
by
the
name
of
that
Planet
,
which
had
the
first
hour
of
that
Day
,
the
Appellation
from
the
Planets
seems
much
ancienter
than
that
invention
from
the
hours
,
which
I
shall
after
a
few
lines
write
of
,
so
that
these
names
of
the
Days
of
the
Week
were
not
by
the
Pagans
first
imposed
from
the
Planetary
hours
,
but
rather
the
superstition
of
this
appellation
of
the
Days
was
derived
into
the
Hours
.
The
names
of
the
seven
Planets
,
are
these
,
Sol
,
Venus
,
Mercury
,
Luna
,
Jupiter
,
Mars●
which
seven
Planets
these
men
would
have
to
govern
twenty
four
hours
in
a
Natural
Day
;
the
first
Planet
hath
the
first
Hour
,
the
second
hath
the
second
,
and
so
unto
the
seventh
.
Again
,
the
first
Planet
hath
the
eighth
Hour
,
the
second
the
ninth
,
so
unto
the
fourteenth
;
afterwards
the
first
Planet
hath
the
fifteenth
Hour
,
the
second
the
sixteenth
,
and
so
forth
to
one
and
twentieth
;
then
yet
again
the
first
Planet
hath
the
two
and
twentieth
Hour
,
the
second
the
twenty
third
,
the
third
Planet
the
twenty
fourth
Hour
;
and
so
the
whole
Natural
Day
of
twenty
four
Hours
is
finished
and
ended
;
the
fourth
Planet
that
followeth
shall
have
the
first
Hour
of
the
following
Day
,
and
so
that
Day
shall
take
his
name
of
that
Planet
:
As
for
Example
,
suppose
this
day
were
their
Sunday
:
Sol
|
Venus
.
|
Mercury
.
|
Luna
.
|
Saturn
.
|
Jupiter
.
|
Mars
|
S.
|
V.
|
M.
|
L.
|
Sat.
|
1.
|
2.
|
3.
|
4.
|
5.
|
6.
|
7.
|
8.
|
9.
|
10.
|
11.
|
12.
|
J.
|
M.
|
S.
|
V.
|
M.
|
L.
|
S.
|
J.
|
M.
|
S.
|
V.
|
M.
|
13.
|
14.
|
15.
|
16.
|
17.
|
18.
|
19.
|
20.
|
21.
|
22.
|
23.
|
24.
|
Luna
therefore
followeth
,
whence
they
call
the
second
Day
of
the
Week
,
Monday
,
Munday
,
or
rather
Moon-day
,
as
if
it
were
Moons
day
;
from
this
ancient
Ethnick
Custom
of
ascribing
all
the
Days
of
the
Week
to
some
Idol
God
,
or
Planet
.
[
](A30661-e27620-b)a
a
See
Mirsheus
guide
into
Tongues
,
&
Vresteg
.
Pag.
10.
&
69.
When
the
most
Ancient
Germans
were
Pagans
,
they
appropriated
the
next
Day
unto
Sunday
,
to
the
special
adoration
of
the
Moon
,
who
was
the
next
Idol
according
to
the
course
of
the
Days
of
the
Week
,
before
mentioned
.
Hence
in
Teutonick
,
High
Dutch
,
or
the
German
Tongue
,
it
is
called
Der
Montag
,
from
Mon
,
the
Moon
,
and
Tag
,
a
Day
;
and
in
Belgick
,
or
Low
Dutch
,
Maendach
,
often
Maendagh
,
from
Dagh
,
a
Day
,
and
Maene
,
the
Moon
:
In
French
,
Lundy
,
Lundi
,
jour
Lunaire
:
In
Italian
,
Lunedi
:
In
Spanish
,
El
lunes
:
In
Latin
,
Dies
lunae
;
and
in
English
Monday
.
The
third
Day
is
the
Day
of
Mars
,
as
it
is
named
in
divers
Languages
,
as
in
Latin
,
in
Spanish
,
in
Italian
,
in
French
,
in
British
or
Welch
,
and
in
Greek
;
they
make
this
Planet
Mars
,
to
be
the
God
of
battel
and
of
strife
,
contention
,
debate
,
controversie
,
whence
the
High
Dutch
and
German
Tongue
now
calls
it
,
Dinstag
,
and
the
Belgick
or
Low
Dutch
,
Dijnsdagh
,
Diissen
dagh
,
Drings
dagh
,
from
Dring
,
contention
or
strife
,
and
Dagh
,
a
Day
,
because
they
dedicate
this
Day
of
the
Week
to
contention
and
strife
.
In
English
it
is
commonly
called
Tuesday
,
of
Tuisco
,
who
,
as
they
affirm
was
chief
Leader
and
Ruler
of
the
German
Nation
,
from
the
Tower
of
Babel
,
who
in
honour
of
him
,
after
his
death
,
called
this
Day
,
Tuistag
,
that
is
Tuisco
,
his
Day
.
And
likewise
after
his
name
they
do
in
their
own
Tongue
call
themselves
,
Tuytcsh
,
and
their
Contry
of
Germany
,
Tuyteshland
;
as
also
the
Netherlands
,
using
herein
the
D
for
the
T
,
do
make
it
,
Duytesh
and
Duytesh-landt
:
Hence
in
Latin
,
they
are
called
Tuiscones
,
and
Teutones
,
and
their
Tongue
,
Lingua
Teutonica
,
and
all
of
Tuisco
or
Tuisto
,
as
Tacitus
calleth
him
:
In
English
,
it
is
commonly
named
Tuesday
,
having
retained
the
meaning
of
the
German
denomination
.
The
Fourth
Day
,
they
call
the
Day
of
Mercury
,
in
Latin
,
in
British
or
Welch
,
in
Greek
,
and
in
other
Languages
,
in
English
they
name
it
Wedensday
,
or
Wensday
:
in
Belgick
or
Low
Dutch
,
Woensdagh
,
or
Wodensdagh
,
or
Godes-dagh
;
for
so
they
called
Mercuries
Day
,
as
if
it
were
Gods
Day
,
Wodans
or
Godans
Day
,
or
as
Verstegan
willeth
,
that
Woden
was
among
the
Ancient
Germans
and
Saxous
,
a
most
valiant
and
victorious
Prince
and
Captain
,
and
his
Idol
or
Image
was
after
her
death
honoured
,
praised
and
sacrificed
unto
,
that
by
his
aid
and
furtherance
,
they
might
also
obtain
Victory
over
his
Enemies
,
which
when
they
had
obtained
,
they
sacrificed
such
prisoners
,
as
in
that
battel
they
had
taken
:
and
from
his
Name
this
word
,
Woden
,
in
their
Tongue
signifieth
,
fierce
,
furious
:
As
in
English
,
when
one
is
in
a
rage
,
we
sometims
say
he
is
Wood
,
or
he
taketh
on
as
if
he
were
Wood
;
so
of
this
name
Woden
,
whom
after
his
death
they
honoured
as
a
God
,
came
this
name
Wednesday
instead
of
Wodensday
.
The
fifth
Day
,
they
name
the
Day
of
Jupiter
,
or
of
Jove
,
in
Latin
,
in
British
or
Welch
,
in
Greek
and
some
other
Languages
,
which
Day
they
consecrated
to
their
God
Jupiter
or
Jove
,
as
that
Planet
which
they
supposed
had
dominion
over
this
day
.
[
](A30661-e28560-b)b
b
See
Mirshe●
on
the
words
Day
,
&
Verstegan
in
his
Restit
.
of
decayed
Inteligence
in
Antiquities
,
cap.
●
In
English
,
it
is
commonly
,
bur
corruptly
called
Thursday
,
of
Thor
,
a
name
of
an
Idol
,
which
the
ancient
Germans
did
worship
,
and
Day
,
a
Day
by
them
dedicated
to
this
Idol
.
In
Belgick
or
Low
Dutch
,
Donder-dagh
,
the
Day
of
the
Thunderer
,
from
Donder
,
Thunder
,
and
Dagh
,
a
Day
,
to
which
agreeth
the
Teutonick
High
Dutch
,
or
German
Tongue
doth
agree
,
Donners
tag
,
that
is
,
the
Day
of
the
Thunderer
;
for
the
Latins
do
call
Jove
the
Thundring
one
.
This
Idol
Thor
,
wore
on
his
head
a
Crown
of
Gold
,
and
round
about
were
set
or
fixed
twelve
bright
burnished
golden
Stars
;
for
,
they
were
perswaded
,
that
being
displeased
,
he
did
cause
Lightning
and
Thunder
.
The
sixth
Day
of
the
Week
they
called
the
Day
of
Venus
,
in
French
,
Italian
and
Spanish
,
from
the
Latin
:
In
English
,
Friday
,
so
in
the
Saxon
Tongue
,
the
High
and
the
Low
Dutch
,
from
Friga
,
an
Idol
of
the
Germans
.
This
Idol
represented
both
Sexes
,
as
well
men
as
woman
,
and
as
an
Hermaphrodite
,
but
more
of
the
Female
:
She
was
reputed
the
giver
of
peace
,
and
of
plenty
,
as
also
the
causer
and
maker
of
Love
and
Amity
,
out
of
which
it
appeareth
,
that
Friga
was
the
Goddess
,
which
the
Romans
and
other
called
Venus
.
The
Seventh
day
,
is
named
by
the
Ethnicks
,
the
Day
of
Saturn
,
so
in
Latin
,
because
they
supposed
,
that
the
Planet
Saturn
did
chalenge
to
himself
the
Dominion
of
this
Day
:
So
in
English
,
Saterday
,
or
Saturday
,
as
if
Saturns
Day
,
in
Low
Dutch
,
Sater
dagh
,
from
Seater
,
an
Idol
of
the
Germans
,
lean
of
Visage
,
having
long
Hair
,
and
a
long
Beard
,
and
was
bare
headed
and
bare-footed
:
In
his
left
hand
he
had
a
Wheel
,
and
in
his
right
he
carried
a
Pail
of
Water
,
wherein
were
Flowers
and
Fruits
.
In
Low
Dutch
,
this
Seventh-day
is
called
,
Rust-dagh
;
from
Rust
,
Rest
,
and
Dag
,
a
Day
,
the
Day
of
Rest
.
In
English
,
French
,
Italian
,
Spanish
,
Portuguez
,
Latin
,
Greek
and
Hebrew
,
it
has
its
right
Name
,
Sabbath
,
the
Day
of
holy
Rest
:
and
it
would
be
one
good
means
of
reviving
,
and
of
restoring
the
weekly
Seventh-day-Sabbath
,
if
it
had
its
true
name
still
given
it
.
And
it
is
observable
,
that
[
](A30661-e29060-b)c
c
Exod.
23.
12
,
13.
in
one
place
of
Scripture
,
where
the
LORD
hath
expresly
forbidden
the
mentioning
of
the
names
of
other
Gods
,
there
immediately
before
he
doth
direct
and
lead
us
to
the
proper
name
of
this
Day
,
the
Seventh-day
,
and
a
Day
of
Rest
,
a
Sabbath
Day
:
and
so
should
the
other
foregoing
six
Days
of
the
Week
be
called
by
their
own
Scripture
names
.
When
a
Reformation
is
throughed
according
to
the
Word
,
amongst
other
Idolatries
and
superstitions
,
those
of
Ethnick
Names
of
Days
,
and
of
Months
amongst
others
must
and
shall
dawn
.
This
Heathenish
Anti-christian
defilement
,
has
also
brought
in
polluted
Names
amongst
the
Months
.
The
Romans
appointed
the
beginning
of
the
year
to
be
the
Calends
of
January
,
[
](A30661-e29110-b)d
d
Vide
Martinii
Lex
Philolog
.
on
the
word
Calendae
.
because
on
the
first
Day
of
this
Month
,
their
Consuls
were
first
created
,
when
that
Government
was
set
up
amongst
them
;
and
from
thence
,
from
that
time
,
it
was
a
solemn
day
for
the
New-years
gifts
,
&c.
then
also
they
did
sacrifice
for
luck
or
for
fortunes
sake
(
as
they
Paganishly
do
phrase
it
)
what
they
were
to
do
the
whole
year
:
and
they
were
wont
to
send
some
sweets
,
as
dry
Figs
,
and
the
like
,
as
a
good
omen
to
one
another
:
This
Month
is
called
from
Janus
,
in
Welch
,
High
Dutch
,
French
,
Porteguez
,
Spanish
,
Italian
,
Latin
,
so
also
in
English
,
January
;
Prince
Janus
,
they
say
had
two
Faces
,
which
saw
things
past
and
to
come
,
or
because
superstitious
Antiquity
did
consecrate
to
him
the
beginnings
of
things
.
February
,
the
rest
Month
is
named
in
English
,
in
French
,
in
Italian
,
in
Spanish
,
in
Portuguez
,
in
Latin
;
either
from
Frebruum
,
Februa
,
which
were
Sacrifices
or
Ceremonies
for
purging
of
Souls
,
for
in
this
Month
they
sacrificed
to
Spirits
,
or
to
departed
Souls
,
and
they
did
celebrate
the
Anniversaries
or
yearly
Rites
in
remembrance
of
the
Dead
,
which
Sacrifices
and
Ceremonies
were
done
to
infernal
gods
for
them
,
which
be
dead
,
such
as
the
Dirges
amongst
the
Papists
;
the
Soul
Masses
,
or
Masses
for
the
Dead
:
Or
from
purged
Juno
,
whose
holy
Day
,
as
they
called
them
,
had
solemn
Sacrifices
and
Plays
dedicated
to
Pan
their
god
,
who
kept
,
as
they
thoght
,
the
Wolves
from
devouring
the
Sheep
;
on
which
day
also
women
were
purged
by
the
Priests
of
Pan
,
who
on
the
Seventh
day
of
their
Sacrifices
ran
up
and
down
the
City
naked
,
and
strook
the
Hands
and
Bellies
of
Women
that
were
with
child
with
a
goats
Skin
,
hereby
to
signifie
both
fruitfulness
and
easie
delivery
,
or
of
Februus
,
the
god
of
purging
by
sacrifice
,
to
whom
Numa
dedicated
this
month
;
or
[
](A30661-e29350-b)e
e
See
Martinus
Lex
.
in●ebraarius
●ebraarius
.
this
Februus
was
Pluto
the
God
of
Hell
and
of
Riches
,
to
whom
they
sacrificed
in
this
month
;
which
Month
the
Romans
consecrated
to
the
Infernal
gods
.
The
month
of
March
is
so
called
,
in
British
or
Welsh
,
in
high
and
low
Dutch
,
in
French
,
Spanish
,
Portugueze
,
Italian
,
Latin
,
and
English
,
from
Mars
,
to
whom
this
month
was
dedicated
,
it
being
believed
,
that
,
he
was
the
Father
of
Romulus
,
the
Author
of
the
Roman
Nation
.
The
Planet
Mars
was
held
to
be
the
God
of
battel
.
The
month
April
,
has
its
name
in
British
or
Welsh
,
in
high
and
low
Dutch
,
in
French
,
Spanish
,
Portugueze
,
Italian
,
Latin
and
English
,
from
[
](A30661-e29580-b)f
f
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Spum●●
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Venus
,
ex
qua
spuma
maris
orta
creditnr
Ve●us
.
a
Greek
word
which
doth
set
out
Venus
the
Goddess
of
Love
,
as
sprung
from
the
foam
and
froth
of
the
Sea
:
This
month
was
dedicated
to
her
.
The
month
of
May
borroweth
it's
denomination
,
in
low
Dutch
,
in
high
Dutch
,
in
Welsh
,
in
Italian
,
in
Spanish
,
in
Portugueze
,
in
French
,
in
Latin
,
in
English
,
from
Maia
,
the
Mother
of
Mercury
,
in
this
Month
they
sacrificed
to
Maia
and
to
Mercury
,
those
did
so
who
were
Merchants
.
The
month
of
June
is
so
called
,
in
French
,
Portugueze
,
Italian
,
Spanish
,
Latin
,
and
English
,
from
Juno
,
an
Heathenish
goddess
,
the
daughter
of
Saturn
and
Ops
,
the
Sister
and
Wife
of
Jupiter
,
or
of
Junius
Brutus
the
Author
of
Romes
liberty
,
and
made
Consul
in
this
month
.
The
month
of
Julia
hath
its
name
in
French
,
in
Italian
,
in
Portugueze
,
in
Spanish
,
in
Latin
,
in
English
,
from
Julius
Caesar
,
because
he
was
born
in
that
month
.
The
month
of
August
has
its
denomination
,
in
British
,
in
French
,
in
Spanish
,
in
Portugueze
,
in
Italian
,
in
Latin
,
in
English
,
from
Augustus
Caesar
,
and
for
his
Honour
.
The
Rest
of
the
Months
are
reckoned
by
their
Number
from
March
inclusively
,
September
the
Seventh
Month
from
March
,
October
the
eighth
Month
,
November
the
ninth
Month
,
December
the
tenth
Month.
Having
thus
given
the
Reader
some
account
of
the
Ethnick
names
of
Days
,
and
of
Months
;
How
can
I
but
bewail
that
carnal
complyance
which
the
most
of
Christians
are
guilty
of
with
Heathenish
corruptions
,
in
this
as
in
many
things
!
Why
is
there
such
a
backwardness
,
especially
in
those
who
call
themselves
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
to
bring
names
and
things
to
Scripture
Language
and
expressions
?
O
how
much
would
it
make
,
both
for
the
Peace
and
Purity
of
Churches
,
and
people
of
Christ
,
to
bring
all
in
this
as
well
as
in
other
Cases
and
Matters
,
to
that
Word-will
of
our
God
,
by
which
we
must
be
all
judged
in
that
last
great
Day
!
The
true
proper
names
of
the
[
](A30661-e30140-b)g
g
Gen.
1.
5
,
8.
13
,
19
,
23
,
31.
&
2
,
2
,
3.
Days
of
the
Week
according
to
Scripture
are
One
(
or
the
First
when
another
Day
of
the
same
Week
is
in
being
)
the
Second
,
the
Third
,
the
Fourth
,
the
Fifth
,
the
Sixth
,
the
Seventh
.
The
several
[
](A30661-e30160-b)h
h
Chron.
27.
1
—
15.
Moons
or
Months
in
the
Year
,
according
to
Scripture
are
thus
named
:
[
](A30661-e30180-b)i
i
Exod.
12.
2.
1
Chron.
27.
2.
Gen.
8.
13.
Esther
●
.
12.
Ezek.
40.
1.
Exod.
13.
4.
Lev.
23.
30
,
15.
The
Head-Moon
,
or
one
,
or
First
Moon
.
[
](A30661-e30200-b)k
k
1
Chron.
27.
4.
Gen.
7.
11.
The
Second
.
[
](A30661-e30220-b)l
l
1
Chron.
27.
5.
Ezek.
31.
1.
The
Third
.
[
](A30661-e30240-b)m
m
1
Chron.
27.
7.
Ezek.
1.
1.
The
Fourth
.
[
](A30661-e30260-b)n
n
1
Chron.
27.
8.
Ezek.
20.
1.
Zach.
7.
3.
5.
Jer.
52.
12.
The
Fifth
.
[
](A30661-e30280-b)o
o
1
Chron.
27.
9.
Ezek.
8.
1.
The
Sixth
.
[
](A30661-e30300-b)p
p
1
Chron.
27.
10.
Gen.
8.
4.
Ze●h.
7.
5.
Exod.
23.
11
,
16.
&
34.
22.
The
Seventh
.
[
](A30661-e30320-b)q
q
1
Chron.
27.
11.
Zech.
1.
1.
The
Eighth
.
[
](A30661-e30340-b)r
r
1
Chron.
27.
12
,
Hag.
2.
10
,
18.
The
Ninth
.
[
](A30661-e30360-b)s
s
1
Chron.
27.
13.
Ezek.
24.
1.
&
19.
●
.
Jer.
39.
1.
The
Tenth
.
[
](A30661-e30380-b)t
t
1
Chron.
27.
14.
The
Eleventh
.
[
](A30661-e30400-b)u
u
1
Chron.
27.
15.
Esther
3.
13.
&
8.
12.
1
Jer.
52.
The
Twelfth
.
Some
of
those
Months
have
also
some
other
names
in
some
Scriptures
,
but
these
are
they
which
are
of
constant
use
,
O
who
will
give
,
that
the
Time
were
to
come
,
when
Christ
and
his
Saints
shall
be
there
together
,
where
there
will
be
a
pure
River
of
the
Water
of
Life
,
clear
as
Crystal
,
proceeding
out
of
the
Throne
of
God
,
and
of
the
Lamb
;
in
the
midst
of
the
Street
whereof
,
and
of
either
side
of
which
River
,
the
Tree
of
Life
will
be
,
which
will
have
twelve
manner
of
Fruits
,
and
yield
her
Fruit
[
](A30661-e30420-b)w
w
Rev.
22.
1.
2
,
Ezek.
47.
12.
every
Month
,
the
Leaves
of
which
Tree
will
be
for
the
healing
of
the
Nations
!
Pass
we
now
unto
an
enquiry
concerning
the
created
Work
of
[
](A30661-e30450-b)x
x
Gen.
1.
6
—
10.
the
Second
Day
.
Q.
Whether
all
those
upper
Waters
(
such
as
Rain
,
Dew
,
Hail
,
Snow
,
and
the
like
,
)
between
which
and
the
lower
Waters
(
comprehended
under
the
name
of
Seas
,
such
as
Springs
,
Fountains
,
Rivers
,
Lakes
,
and
the
like
,
)
the
firm
Out-spread
or
Expanded
doth
separatingly
divide
,
do
come
down
from
above
this
Expanse
,
Or
are
they
caused
in
the
Air
by
some
influencing
operativeness
of
the
Heavenly
Luminaries
upon
the
moistness
and
wateriness
here
below
,
drawing
up
such
vapours
from
hence
as
do
condense
in
the
cold
middle
Region
of
the
Air
,
and
are
there
turned
into
those
distilling
Drops
which
come
down
here
below
?
Whether
the
Air
be
the
proper
place
where
the
upper
Waters
are
generated
?
HUmane
Sophists
will
resolve
this
Question
,
thus
:
Rain
is
the
moisture
of
the
Earth
and
of
the
Seas
,
of
Watery
places
,
drawn
up
by
the
heat
of
the
Sun
into
the
middle
Region
of
the
Air
,
which
being
thus
condensed
into
Clouds
,
is
afterwards
at
the
will
of
God
dissolved
and
dropt
down
again
in
showers
for
his
glory
in
making
the
Earth
fruitful
,
for
good
to
the
good
,
for
the
instruction
of
all
men
,
and
for
relief
to
other
creatures
.
As
to
that
part
which
is
the
generating
cause
,
Natural
Philosophers
do
call
the
Sun
the
Father
of
the
Rain
,
and
a
late
Christian
Philosopher
doth
own
it
,
as
not
improperly
so
called
in
his
Exposition
on
Joh.
The
Water
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
moisture
of
the
Earth
,
say
they
,
being
attenuated
by
the
heat
of
the
beams
of
the
Sun
,
do
become
vapours
,
which
being
so
rarefied
and
resolved
into
an
aiery
substance
are
by
the
same
heat
of
the
Sun
drawn
up
into
a
cold
middle
loft
of
the
Air
,
where
being
again
thickned
into
Water
they
melt
down
into
Rain
.
Thus
they
describe
the
manner
of
the
Formation
and
Generation
of
Rain
.
And
it
is
a
common
heathenish
expression
amongst
many
who
name
the
name
of
Christ
,
we
shall
have
Rain
when
the
Moon
changeth
,
or
when
the
Wind
turneth
.
Thus
do
these
therefore
greatly
err
[
](A30661-e30500-b)y
y
Mat.
22.
29.
Mar
12.
24.
27.
because
,
they
know
not
the
Scriptures
,
nor
the
power
of
God
.
A.
There
is
no
ground
in
Scripture
,
nor
in
Nature
,
to
affirm
three
Regions
of
the
Air
,
lower
,
middle
and
higher
,
as
vain
Philosophers
do
in
their
Physicks
:
as
if
then
,
immediately
above
that
,
were
the
Region
of
Fire
,
next
under
the
Orb
of
the
Moon
.
Such
a
partition
of
the
Air
into
three
several
Regions
I
find
not
,
either
in
the
original
Text
,
or
in
created
beings
:
As
also
neither
is
there
such
an
enumeration
in
the
word
or
works
of
Christ
,
as
ten
coelestial
Spheres
or
Heavens
,
The
Sun
,
Mars
,
Jupiter
,
Saturn
,
the
Starry
Heaven
,
the
Christalin
Heaven
,
the
first
Mover
.
It
is
an
humane
Figment
this
.
The
Scriptures
do
inform
us
of
[
](A30661-e30540-b)z
z
1
Cor.
12.
2.
a
third
,
which
is
the
highest
Heaven
,
and
in
this
discovery
must
we
acquiesce
.
Jehovah
Aelohim
has
builded
[
](A30661-e30570-b)a
a
Amos
9.
6.
Ps.
104.
3.
his
stories
,
and
hath
planted
his
lofts
in
the
Waters
.
But
those
Waters
are
such
as
are
above
all
these
visible
Heavens
,
above
this
blew
Expanse
over
our
Heads
,
which
our
eyes
do
sometimes
behold
:
and
the
place
of
these
upper
Waters
is
[
](A30661-e30580-b)b
b
Jer.
47.
2.
Pro.
25.
23.
over
the
North
part
of
the
Heavens
.
This
visible
expanded
is
[
](A30661-e30590-b)c
c
Gen.
1.
6
,
7.
Diacritical
or
Distinctive
between
the
upper
and
lower
Waters
.
This
extent
or
well
compacted
firm
out-spread
was
made
much
for
this
end
dividingly
to
separate
between
these
two
Waters
,
so
as
that
they
might
not
be
joyned
together
in
one
.
It
was
,
and
is
an
intermediate
orderly
disposed
distinction
between
them
,
between
somewhat
that
was
above
,
and
somewhat
that
was
below
,
which
therefore
also
is
not
the
very
highest
and
utmost
boundary
of
the
created
World
,
as
divers
of
the
Ethnick
Sophists
asserted
,
who
would
have
it
their
Super-AEther
,
or
Coelum
Daemoniacum
,
where
they
did
place
the
chiefest
of
their
Idols
which
were
the
Planets
and
Stars
thereof
,
because
they
seemed
to
them
to
be
the
highest
and
greatest
,
and
most
glorious
of
all
visible
created
beings
;
Whereas
it
is
but
a
middle
partition
.
From
[
](A30661-e30620-b)d
d
James
5.
18.
Ps.
148.
4.
Acts
14.
17.
Deut.
28.
24.
Hos.
2.
21.
Lev.
26.
19.
Deut.
28.
23.
1
Kings
8.
35.
2
Chr.
6.
26.
&
7.
13.
Luke
4.
25.
Rev.
11.
6.
Gen.
7.
11.
&
8.
2.
Isa
24
18.
Mal.
3.
10.
2
Kin.
7.
2
,
19.
Ps.
104.
3
,
13.
Amos
9.
6.
Job
38.
25
,
26.
&
37.
9.
Job
26.
8.
&
37.
11.
2
Sam.
22.
12.
Ps.
18.
12.
Job
36.
27.
28
,
29.
Deut.
28.
12.
Job
38.
22.
Gen.
28.
17.
Job
38.
37.
&
26.
8
,
9.
&
36.
26.
and
in
many
other
places
which
I
have
elsewhere
put
together
.
above
this
doth
the
Rain
come
;
The
higher
Heaven
doth
give
it
down
,
it
doth
descend
from
hence
.
A
Call
must
be
given
to
the
Heaven
above
to
give
down
Rain
,
to
Aelohim
there
;
He
sometimes
makes
the
higher
Heaven
as
Iron
and
Brass
:
He
shu●s
the
Heaven
when
he
doth
hold
back
the
Rain
:
It
is
he
that
doth
open
or
shut
the
Cataracts
of
Heaven
:
There
are
Aelohim's
upper
Chambers
.
There
are
the
inner
retiring
Rooms
:
His
lofts
are
planchered
in
those
upper
Waters
:
There
are
the
Waters
bound
.
There
is
Aelohim's
Tabernacle
extended
.
These
Waters
are
some
of
his
Treasures
,
which
he
openeth
when
he
gives
down
rain
.
There
are
the
Treasures
of
Snow
and
of
Hail
;
Man
on
earth
cannot
reach
them
with
his
eye
.
There
is
a
Gate
of
the
Heavens
;
there
are
bottles
of
Heaven
;
above
this
expanded
is
the
Throne
of
Aelohim
.
Hence
is
the
Water
distilled
;
It
is
from
the
ordination
and
command
of
Aelohim
,
that
,
this
is
.
So
that
all
the
watry
clouds
and
bottles
do
come
down
first
from
above
the
Azure
Expanse
.
So
that
,
Rain
is
water
distilled
from
the
Waters
above
the
extended
.
What
I
have
here
written
about
Rain
,
[
](A30661-e30690-b)e
e
Job
●
.
30.
Psal.
147.
18.
&
148.
4
,
5
,
8.
Ps.
105.
32.
Job
38.
22
,
28.
&
37.
10
,
11.
Rev.
6.
21.
Gen.
27.
28
,
39.
Judg.
6.
38.
Isa.
45.
8.
is
also
applicable
to
Snow
,
Hail
,
Dew
,
and
such
like
,
under
the
general
comprehensive
name
of
Waters
.
It
is
Jehovah
Aelohim
who
is
[
](A30661-e30710-b)f
f
Amo●
4.
7
,
8.
Jer.
14.
22.
Job
38.
25.
Jer.
5.
24.
the
causer
of
the
Rain
:
None
can
cause
it
but
himself
;
not
the
vanities
of
the
Heathens
,
none
of
the
Ethnic
Idols
,
not
Sun
,
or
Moon
,
or
Stars
,
neither
can
the
Heavens
of
themselves
give
showers
.
Who
,
but
he
can
cause
it
?
It
is
an
immediate
gift
from
him
.
Why
has
not
[
](A30661-e30720-b)g
g
Deut.
11.
8
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Zach.
14.
17
,
18.
Egypt
rain
ordinarily
,
if
there
were
such
natural
causes
of
it
,
as
men
pretend
?
Rain
comes
down
from
the
Heaven
,
[
](A30661-e30740-b)h
h
Isa.
55.
9
,
10
,
11.
but
,
it
doth
not
return
thither
;
It
is
spoken
of
the
higher
,
not
of
the
lower
Heaven
.
If
the
Sun
did
draw
it
up
again
,
then
it
would
return
thither
again
Which
Jehovah
himself
doth
expresly
deny
:
It
so
cometh
,
as
the
word
cometh
originally
out
of
his
mouth
[
](A30661-e30760-b)i
i
Heb.
12.
25
,
26.
who
speaks
from
out
of
Heaven
.
It
is
the
Rain
[
](A30661-e30770-b)k
k
Ps.
68.
8
,
9.
of
Heaven
;
The
Heavens
drop
it
down
,
when
it
doth
water
the
earth
,
[
](A30661-e30780-b)l
l
Ps.
65.
9
,
10.
It
is
a
visit
from
Jehovah
Aelohim
:
and
how
sweet
would
that
meditation
be
,
were
it
spiritually
improved
!
Did
we
so
receive
it
as
a
token
of
his
special
love
,
when
it
is
sent
in
mercy
to
us
,
and
not
in
a
way
of
Judgement
!
The
new
creature
might
be
much
aedified
by
the
old
creation
.
Rain-water
is
not
River-water
,
neither
is
it
Sea-water
;
It
has
differing
properties
,
different
causalities
,
and
different
effects
.
It
comes
not
originally
from
these
here
below
,
but
from
the
River
of
God
above
.
It
comes
[
](A30661-e30800-b)m
m
Joel
2.
23
,
28.
Ezek.
47.
1
—
12.
from
his
Throne
;
and
what
a
raised
contemplation
is
that
to
an
experienced
Believer
,
that
has
free
converse
with
Christ
in
the
Spirit
!
It
comes
in
his
errand
,
with
a
message
from
him
;
It
is
he
that
[
](A30661-e30810-b)n
n
Mat.
5.
45.
sends
it
.
Jehovah
Christ
will
come
down
[
](A30661-e30830-b)o
o
Ps.
72.
6.
Hos.
6.
3.
as
Rain
,
that
is
,
from
out
of
Heaven
.
[
](A30661-e30840-b)p
p
Ps.
104.
3.
The
Chambers
of
these
Waters
are
above
,
whence
showers
cannot
be
given
down
,
[
](A30661-e30850-b)q
q
Jer.
14.
21.
till
the
LORD
open
the
Heavens
.
[
](A30661-e30860-b)r
r
Gen.
7.
11.
&
8.
2
The
Flood-gates
of
Heaven
are
opened
when
Rain
comes
down
,
though
sometimes
these
are
opened
more
,
as
they
were
in
Noah's
days
:
and
as
they
are
when
they
are
longer
and
greater
[
](A30661-e30880-b)s
s
Ezek.
13.
13.
Zech.
10.
1.
showrings
in
a
vindictive
or
chastising
way
.
Although
ordinarily
it
do
distil
in
drops
(
which
is
a
wise
careful
good
providence
to
quench
the
thirst
of
every
herb
and
grass
)
yet
some
Seamen
who
do
take
long
Voyages
,
do
speak
,
that
there
are
seasons
,
when
they
meet
with
spouts
of
water
which
do
much
endanger
great
Ships
.
[
](A30661-e30890-b)t
t
Job
37.
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
The
small
and
the
great
Rain
,
are
both
of
them
Jehovah's
strength
:
He
puts
forth
his
Almighty
power
in
this
creature
:
His
own
arm
is
here
made
bare
.
This
is
one
of
those
marvellous
things
he
doth
,
which
we
cannot
so
fully
comprehend
:
If
any
carping
Reader
be
secretly
framing
an
exception
or
objection
against
this
discovery
from
one
or
two
mis-understood
Scriptures
in
our
English
Translation
;
he
should
consider
,
that
there
is
a
sweet
harmony
,
and
good
agreement
in
the
whole
Scripture
;
thou
must
so
interpret
one
Scripture
,
as
that
,
it
may
not
clash
with
the
rest
:
what
doth
seem
obscure
in
one
or
two
places
,
must
receive
light
from
the
many
others
which
are
clear
:
upon
a
deep
research
into
this
matter
,
I
find
a
pleasant
concord
.
And
therefore
this
question
has
been
propounded
not
to
minister
occasion
to
any
quarelsome
objector
,
or
angry
contender
,
or
wrangling
opposer
,
(
For
,
men
of
such
Spirits
,
and
Frames
are
not
promoters
of
useful
Sciences
,
nor
advancers
of
profitable
learning
)
:
but
to
put
such
as
are
of
humble
inquiring
Spirits
upon
further
searchings
after
the
mind
of
Christ
about
these
sort
of
knowledges
.
[
](A30661-e30910-b)u
u
Job
38.
28.
Jer.
14.
22.
Deut.
28.
12.
Psal.
147.
8.
Amos
4.
7.
The
Rain
hath
no
created
natural
Father
.
Aelohim
and
he
alone
is
the
Father
of
it
.
These
water-courses
are
[
](A30661-e30930-b)w
w
Job
28.
26.
Tagnalah
.
from
above
,
from
on
high
.
The
waters
are
poured
from
the
same
place
,
[
](A30661-e30940-b)x
x
Isa.
44.
3.
Jam.
1.
17.
1
Pet.
1.
12.
Acts
2.
2
,
3
,
4.
that
the
holy
Spirit
is
,
that
is
,
from
the
Throne
above
:
For
thus
,
these
waters
do
set
out
the
gifts
and
graces
of
that
good
Spirit
.
When
a
gracious
heart
is
exercised
aright
about
this
object
of
the
upper
Waters
,
it
may
be
raised
to
the
Heavenliest
frame
,
and
may
mind
the
best
things
.
When
the
word
doth
assert
the
locality
of
the
upper
waters
to
be
[
](A30661-e30950-b)y
y
Ps.
148.
●
.
Gen.
19.
24.
Ps.
11.
6.
Ezek.
38.
22.
Deu.
11.
11.
&
28.
12
,
24.
Acts
14
,
17.
Gen.
49.
25.
Lev.
26.
19.
1
Kings
8.
35.
2
Chr
,
6.
26.
&
7.
13.
Isa.
45.
8.
Luke
4.
25.
Jam.
5.
18.
Rev.
11.
6.
above
the
Heavens
,
by
those
Heavens
and
Waters
are
not
meant
the
Air
and
the
Clouds
;
For
there
is
Air
above
these
Clouds
.
Did
we
more
and
better
consider
the
place
whence
the
Rain
doth
come
and
the
efficient
cause
of
it
,
who
it
is
that
doth
make
it
and
send
it
,
we
should
find
the
matter
profitable
,
for
our
serious
thoughts
to
be
working
upon
:
The
coming
down
of
Rain
from
above
this
visible
Expanse
to
us
would
be
a
call
,
an
help
and
means
to
fetch
us
up
thither
,
[
](A30661-e30960-b)z
z
Deut.
28.
24.
Ps
72.
6.
Isa.
55.
10
Ezek.
34.
26.
Mat
7.
25
,
27.
Gen.
7
12.
Exod.
9.
33.
2
Sam.
1.
21.
Isa.
45.
7
,
8.
whence
this
did
descend
hither
and
fall
down
towards
us
.
So
that
,
it
is
not
by
the
position
of
Luminaries
,
that
this
Rain
is
drawn
up
:
They
are
the
LORD
's
hidden
[
](A30661-e30970-b)a
a
Deut.
28.
12.
Job
38.
22.
Treasuries
which
have
this
blessing
issuing
forth
from
them
when
they
are
sent
in
a
gracious
Covenant
way
,
then
are
they
a
blessing
.
Those
Treasuries
are
above
this
Expanse
in
some
inner
place
and
hidden
Repository
;
Such
as
cannot
be
come
at
by
Men
,
Neither
does
their
eye
here
,
reach
and
see
them
there
:
Whereas
all
is
open
between
us
and
the
Expanse
,
and
the
eye
can
reach
as
far
as
the
extended
Firmament
.
[
](A30661-e30980-b)b
b
Ps.
68.
9.
Job
37.
6.
&
38.
25
,
26
,
28.
Job
.
28.
25.
It
is
the
Almighty
,
who
shakes
out
a
Rain
of
liberalities
;
He
sheds
and
sprinkles
it
abroad
,
as
with
the
waving
of
the
hand
:
He
divideth
the
spouts
for
it
:
He
doth
appoint
it
its
bounds
,
that
it
shall
not
cover
the
Earth
;
He
hath
these
Waters
in
his
hand
,
they
obey
him
.
He
,
that
is
delighted
with
this
kind
of
study
,
may
quickly
be
directed
how
to
fill
up
a
large
Tractat
upon
this
Subject-matter
of
the
upper
Waters
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
concerning
Rain
;
the
Rainbow
,
Dew
,
Hail
,
Snow
,
and
what
else
that
is
watry
,
which
cometh
down
from
above
:
and
how
much
is
there
of
hidden
secrets
in
these
created
beings
,
in
their
natural
essences
,
causalities
,
and
productions
,
which
are
practically
useful
.
One
distinct
work
of
the
[
](A30661-e31010-b)c
c
Gen.
1.
11
,
12
,
13.
third
Day
,
with
its
peculiar
blessing
was
that
of
Herbs
.
The
Inquiry
,
therefore
here
shall
be
this
,
Q.
Whether
the
exact
est
fullest
Herbal
,
of
Herbs
,
Grass
,
Trees
and
Plants
,
be
not
treasured
up
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
opening
this
great
Secret
of
Created
Nature
,
best
setting
out
the
doctrine
and
use
of
them
,
both
for
Feeding
and
for
Healing
?
Answ.
It
is
.
FRom
the
Herbal
fruitfulness
of
this
Earth
[
](A30661-e31070-b)d
d
Psal.
104.
14
,
15
,
16.
may
be
drawn
many
a
sweet
Argument
of
Jehovahs
praise
.
Aelohim
is
the
prime
efficient
Cause
,
producing
of
Herbs
.
[
](A30661-e31100-b)e
e
Gen.
1.
11
,
12.
They
were
not
until
he
spake
them
into
a
Being
,
he
made
them
by
his
Word
,
by
his
own
immediate
Power
without
second
and
ordinary
Causes
.
The
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
were
not
created
till
the
next
Day
after
,
and
therefore
no
influence
of
the
Heavenly
Luminaries
could
be
the
parent
of
their
first
Production
.
[
](A30661-e31110-b)f
f
As
those
who
make
Saturnum
in
Latio
,
Triptolemum
in
Greciae
,
Cererem
in
Attica
,
Isidem
in
Sicilia
,
autorem
Se●et●s
.
To
assert
created
Authors
of
Herbs
,
is
an
Heathenish
Fable
.
The
green
Herbs
had
their
Virtues
in
perfection
at
their
first
Creation
,
and
were
not
[
](A30661-e31130-b)g
g
According
to
Astrostrolgers
:
Plantae
sunt
Saturnin●
.
quercus
,
Platanus
,
&c.
Joviales
,
laurus
,
crocus
,
&c.
Martiales
,
piper
,
Zinzibe
;
Solares
,
Olivae
,
cerasi
,
rosmarini
,
palmae
;
Mercuriales
,
petroselinum
,
avellanae
:
Lunares
,
cucurbitae
,
cucumeres
.
Astrologically
distributed
according
to
that
pretended
Dominion
,
which
some
do
over
credulously
fancy
,
that
the
Heavenly
Luminaries
do
exercise
over
them
,
whereby
much
of
the
Ethnick
Idolatry
and
superstition
has
slily
crept
in
,
and
is
still
insinuating
of
it self
into
the
minds
of
many
.
After
the
first
Creation-Herbs
,
the
LORD
did
put
a
Virtue
into
[
](A30661-e31170-b)h
h
Deut.
11.
15.
Psal.
104.
24.
&
147.
8.
Zach.
10.
Job
38.
26
,
27.
Heb.
6.
7.
Mat.
6.
28.
Luk.
12.
27.
second
and
ordinary
Causes
under
him
to
forward
those
choice
Virtues
which
he
put
into
Herbs
,
which
Herbs
do
still
retain
:
This
Earth
from
the
blessing
of
God
is
said
to
bring
forth
Herb
accommodate
to
them
,
by
whom
it
is
dressed
.
The
[
](A30661-e31180-b)i
i
2
Sam.
23.
4.
Deut.
23.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
●8
.
&
32.
2.
Zach.
10.
2.
Lev.
26.
4.
Deut.
11.
11
,
14
,
15.
Job
38.
26
,
17.
Psal
,
104
,
13
,
16.
Isai
.
●0
.
23.
&
44.
14.
&
55.
10.
Ezek.
34.
26
,
27.
Mic.
5.
7.
Heb.
6.
7.
Jan.
5.
7
,
18.
Job
8.
11.
Gen.
27.
28
,
39.
Sun
by
its
light
and
heat
doth
communicate
some
vital
warmth
,
in
the
Virtue
whereof
the
Seed
of
Herbs
is
cherished
and
prepared
for
Generation
,
till
the
Herb
be
thence
brought
forth
.
The
Moon
also
has
its
usefulness
this
way
,
by
its
cooling
moistening
to
protrude
,
thrust
forth
,
or
eject
them
.
The
Waters
,
Rainy
and
dewy
have
also
some
refreshing
,
nourishing
efficacy
this
way
.
These
fellow
Creatures
are
pleasant
and
healthful
unto
Herbs
;
[
](A30661-e31190-b)k
k
Mic.
5.
7.
Hag.
1.
10.
1
King
.
17.
1.
2
Sam.
1.
21.
Isai.
26.
19.
Prov.
19.
12.
Psal.
133.
1
,
3.
Job
.
29.
19.
so
that
sometimes
the
Dew
is
put
for
the
Herb
,
which
with
the
Dew
from
Heaven
is
moistened
and
cherished
,
and
made
to
vegetate
and
grow
.
The
want
whereof
doth
leave
the
Earth
to
be
barren
.
But
[
](A30661-e31200-b)l
l
Deut.
29.
2●
.
Gen.
1.
11
,
12.
2
Sam.
23.
4.
Psal.
104.
14.
Hag.
1.
11.
Heb.
6.
7.
the
Earth
,
when
thus
well
watered
,
is
friendly
to
the
Herb
by
its
native
heat
,
cherishing
the
Seed
,
until
the
Herb
be
born
and
brought
forth
,
and
when
it
is
brought
forth
,
the
Earth
by
its
moisture
doth
nourish
and
nurse
,
chear
and
conserve
it
.
[
](A30661-e31210-b)m
m
Gen.
2.
5.
The
labour
of
man
by
Culture
and
and
dressing
has
also
a
special
serviceableness
for
this
end
.
[
](A30661-e31220-b)n
n
Gen.
1.
29.
Exod.
10.
12
,
15
:
Job
5
25.
Psal.
72.
26.
Deut
11.
15.
Jer.
14.
5.
Gen.
3.
18.
Exod.
9.
22
,
25.
2
King
19.
26.
Esai
.
37.
27.
Jer.
12.
4.
Mat.
6.
30.
Luke
12.
28.
Psal.
147.
8.
Hag.
1.
11.
Prov.
27.
25.
Isai.
42.
15.
Lev.
19.
23.
&
26.
4
,
20.
Deut.
11.
17.
&
32.
13.
Judg.
6.
4.
2
Chron.
31.
5.
Psal.
67.
6.
&
78.
46.
&
85.
12.
&
107.
37.
Prov.
14.
4.
Jer.
12
,
13.
Ezek.
36
,
30.
Hag.
16
9
,
11.
Zach.
8.
12.
Deut.
16.
15.
Prov.
3.
9.
Luk.
12.
16
,
17
,
18.
The
place
in
which
the
Herbs
do
come
forth
and
grow
is
the
superfice
of
this
Earth
,
and
of
the
Field
;
and
hence
it
is
,
that
an
Herb
is
called
an
Herb
of
the
Earth
,
the
Herb
of
the
Field
,
of
the
Fieids
,
the
Herb
of
the
Mountains
.
Were
all
the
Scriptures
in
the
Margin
,
with
divers
others
that
might
help
to
bring
in
an
answer
to
this
inquiry
,
well
studied
in
the
large
significancy
of
the
Original
Words
and
Phrases
,
relating
to
the
knowledge
of
Herbs
;
O
how
much
light
would
it
bring
in
for
the
advance
and
augment
of
the
Alimental
and
Medicinal
Arts
!
Herbs
are
the
Fruit
and
the
Revenue
of
the
Earth
.
It
is
called
our
Revenue
or
Fruit
,
speaking
of
those
who
are
in
Covenant
with
Jehovah
Aelohim
.
But
how
little
of
this
is
as
yet
injoyed
in
a
Scripture
way
,
because
this
wonderful
secret
in
created
Nature
is
so
little
digged
after
in
the
Word-Mine
,
which
alone
doth
fully
discover
it
?
Whilst
it
makes
for
the
gainful
purpose
of
some
to
hold
vulgar
capacities
in
ignorance
,
that
themselves
might
be
admired
and
resorted
to
;
whereas
were
we
well
skilled
in
that
Scriptural
Herbal
,
which
the
LORD
Christ
hath
given
us
,
the
poorest
only
for
a
little
pains
in
gathering
by
a
discrete
choice
and
meet
application
,
might
have
that
wholesome
food
and
that
recovering
Medicine
,
which
the
richer
sort
with
all
their
large
fees
,
and
discharged
long
Bills
are
never
likely
to
attain
unto
.
Those
Scriptures
would
teach
us
much
of
the
Natural
Virtue
and
efficacy
of
Herbs
;
[
](A30661-e31240-b)o
o
Job
8.
11.
Isai.
15.
some
whereof
are
of
a
Marshy
kind
,
such
as
do
grow
in
miry
wet
and
softned
places
.
The
Herbage
doth
spring
up
and
sprout
that
is
near
the
Waters
;
a
well
moystened
soy●
doth
make
it
green
and
flourishing
.
He
that
hath
made
all
other
things
for
himself
,
had
also
glorious
ends
in
his
eye
,
in
his
third
Days
Work
:
For
the
LORD
did
create
and
bring
forth
the
Herb
for
his
own
Honour
,
and
[
](A30661-e31250-b)p
p
Psal.
104.
14.
for
the
service
,
use
and
good
of
man
.
It
is
serviceable
to
man
for
many
purposes
,
[
](A30661-e31260-b)q
q
Mat.
6.
30.
for
the
Oven
or
Furnace
to
heat
it
,
wherein
to
make
corn
ready
.
[
](A30661-e31270-b)r
r
Luk.
12.
28.
Mat.
13.
26.
Mar.
4.
28.
&
6.
39.
John
6.
10
,
11.
1
Pet.
9.
24.
Rev.
9.
4.
&
8.
7.
It
is
helpful
for
mens
eye-sight
by
the
greenness
of
it
,
which
is
refreshing
and
strengthening
to
the
Eye
,
and
cheering
to
his
Spirit
by
its
virid
freshness
.
How
useful
is
the
green
Grass
to
other
Creatures
,
whereby
they
also
are
serviceable
to
man
!
[
](A30661-e31280-b)s
s
1
Cor.
8.
12.
Prov.
27.
25.
When
it
is
dryed
it
becomes
Hay
,
this
also
is
Food
to
Beasts
and
Cattel
.
[
](A30661-e31290-b)t
t
Gen.
1.
29
,
30.
&
3.
18.
Herbs
were
given
unto
men
to
feed
upon
,
the
green
Herbs
which
was
bestowed
for
this
end
,
both
before
and
after
the
Fall
of
Adam
.
Man
had
the
Herbs
of
Paradise
before
,
and
the
Herbs
of
the
Field
.
[
](A30661-e31310-b)u
u
Gen.
9.
3.
Dan.
4.
25
,
32.
&
5.
21.
Thus
it
was
also
after
the
Flood
.
Nebuchadnezzar
was
sent
a
grasing
for
a
remedy
;
and
it
might
not
be
altogether
unworthy
of
a
learned
Physicians
inquiry
,
whether
if
there
were
a
discrete
choice
of
Specifick-Herbs
for
the
cure
of
that
Distemper
it
would
not
prove
one
of
the
most
proper
Medicinal
Foods
for
such
as
are
overgrown
with
bestial
Melancholy
,
or
deprived
of
Humane
Rationality
,
as
to
the
use
and
exercise
of
it
for
the
present
?
The
Wise-Kitchen-Herbalist
is
one
of
the
most
successful
Doctors
and
Practisers
of
Physick
.
[
](A30661-e31330-b)w
w
Exod.
9.
25
,
26.
&
10.
5
,
12
,
15.
Psal.
105.
35.
Jer.
12.
4.
Isai.
15.
6.
Hag.
1.
1●
.
Deut.
29.
23.
&
22.
Jer.
30.
6.
Amos
4.
9.
Hag.
2.
17.
2
Chron.
●
.
〈◊〉
.
Rev.
9.
4.
It
is
a
sore
Judgement
when
the
LORD
for
sins
doth
send
either
such
Hail
as
spoileth
the
Herb
,
or
the
Locusts
,
Palmer
worm
,
or
other
hurtful
Creatures
to
consume
the
Herb.
Or
when
the
Herb
doth
wither
,
or
doth
fail
,
(
this
is
a
sign
of
the
barrenness
of
such
an
Earth
.
)
As
in
a
time
of
great
drought
it
useth
to
do
.
Thus
also
when
the
Earth
doth
not
bring
forth
tender
Herb
,
when
the
Mildew
(
which
hath
the
name
in
Hebrew
of
paleness
)
is
a
plague
upon
the
Corn
,
and
other
tender
Plants
and
Herbs
through
too
much
moistness
,
(
as
blasting
is
with
driness
.
)
whereby
the
natural
greenness
is
gone
before
it
be
ripe
,
and
the
colour
is
faded
,
when
that
which
was
given
to
be
food
for
Man
,
Beast
and
Cattel
,
is
corrupted
.
[
](A30661-e31340-b)x
x
Prov.
27.
2●
.
Joel
2.
22.
Psal.
23.
2.
Heb.
6
,
7.
Deut.
11.
15.
Zach.
10.
1.
It
is
a
great
benefit
from
Jehovah
,
when
there
are
Herbs
in
the
Mountains
,
when
the
Pasture
fields
,
and
the
Habitacles
of
the
Desert
are
stored
with
Herbs
,
this
is
a
singular
favour
of
God
towards
his
people
;
it
is
a
blessing
when
there
is
a
budding
Grass
in
the
Fields
,
pleasant
Pastures
and
Leas
,
where
green
and
tender
Herbs
do
spring
:
When
this
Earth
doth
bring
forth
Herb
commodious
for
the
Tiller
of
the
Field
:
and
so
when
God
doth
give
the
Herb.
[
](A30661-e31360-b)y
y
Ezek.
47.
12.
Rev.
22
,
2.
The
Leaves
of
some
Trees
are
for
healing
,
or
for
stamping
or
beating
,
as
we
use
to
stamp
or
beat
Leaves
or
Herbs
small
to
use
them
in
Medicinal
Drinks
or
Plaisters
.
[
](A30661-e31370-b)z
z
Gen.
1.
30.
&
9.
3.
Job
40.
1●
.
Job
●
5.
Psal.
106.
20.
Dan.
4.
25
,
32
,
33.
&
5.
2●
.
Numb
.
22.
●
.
Jer.
50.
11.
Isai.
27.
10.
Herbs
are
also
given
unto
the
bruit
Beasts
for
Aliment
and
Food
,
for
Physick
and
Medicine
,
before
the
Fall
,
and
also
useet
the
Fall
.
The
Herb
is
the
Aliment
of
the
Elephant
,
and
of
Beasts
,
and
of
Cattel
,
of
the
Ass
,
of
the
Ox
,
of
the
Heifer
,
or
Cow
.
Green
Bows
of
Trees
have
their
use
also
for
this
.
And
hereby
these
living
Creatures
do
become
the
more
serviceable
to
man
.
[
](A30661-e31380-b)a
a
Mat.
6.
28.
Luk.
12.
27.
Herbs
have
a
concreated
Virtue
,
to
flourish
much
,
and
to
be
green
:
Hence
greenness
is
attributed
to
them
[
](A30661-e31390-b)b
b
Isai.
15.
6.
(
which
greenness
,
for
the
cause
of
sin
,
doth
sometimes
fail
)
Hence
to
flourish
,
[
](A30661-e31400-b)c
c
Psal
72
,
16.
Job
5.
2
,
Psal.
92
7.
as
the
Herb
of
the
Field
;
to
be
tender
,
as
the
tender
Herb
;
to
germinate
as
the
Herb.
The
tender
Herb
has
a
[
](A30661-e31410-b)d
d
2
Sam.
23.
4.
Jam.
1.
1●
.
splender
after
Rain
;
it
has
a
comely
floridness
,
and
a
lovely
decor
.
[
](A30661-e31420-b)e
e
2
King
.
19.
26.
Isai.
37.
27.
Psal.
37.
2.
&
102.
4
,
11.
Jain
.
1
10
,
11.
Job
8.
11
,
12
,
13.
The
Herb
quickly
withereth
and
soon
dryeth
,
especially
the
Herb
that
is
struck
or
smitten
with
the
scorching
of
the
Sun
;
then
its
Flower
Falls
,
and
its
beauty
perisheth
.
The
Moorish
Fenny
Herb
,
the
Reed
or
Sea-grass
,
groweth
not
without
Water
,
and
is
soon
withered
in
dry
places
.
God
takes
[
](A30661-e31430-b)f
f
Mat.
6.
30.
Luk.
12.
28.
care
of
the
Herb
,
though
to
day
it
be
,
and
to
morrow
it
be
cast
into
the
Oven
.
There
are
different
divided
sorts
of
Herbs
;
[
](A30661-e31440-b)g
g
Cen.
1.
11
,
12.
29.
both
in
respect
of
the
efficient
cause
:
For
some
are
swon
and
come
from
Culture
,
and
others
are
unsown
,
voluntary
and
growing
without
the
use
of
such
Art
,
naturally
spinging
up
without
any
skill
of
man
laid
out
about
them
:
The
sown
Herbs
are
expressed
by
such
as
are
seeding
of
Seed
,
the
other
is
the
Fruit-tree
yielding
Fruit
,
whose
seed
is
in
it
,
both
are
budding
grass
:
And
also
in
respect
of
their
Native
place
:
For
there
are
Herbs
of
the
Field
,
Herbs
of
the
Mountains
,
Herbs
of
the
Moors
or
Fens
:
Also
in
respect
of
growth
and
of
age
:
[
](A30661-e31450-b)h
h
Deut
32.
2.
Some
Herbs
are
younger
and
tenderer
;
others
are
more
grown
and
ripe
:
[
](A30661-e31460-b)i
i
Job
38.
26
,
27.
Isai.
55.
10.
11.
the
distilling
shower
doth
make
them
fruitful
:
also
in
respect
of
their
quality
;
for
[
](A30661-e31470-b)k
k
Exod.
12.
8.
Numb.
9.
11.
Job
.
30.
4.
some
Herbs
are
bitter
,
(
with
which
the
Paschal
Lamb
was
to
be
eaten
.
)
Others
are
satish
Herbs
.
There
are
Pot-herbs
;
all
kinds
of
such
.
[
](A30661-e31480-b)l
l
2
King
.
4.
39.
Luk.
13.
19.
Gen.
2.
16
,
17.
&
3
2
,
3.
Jer.
29.
5.
28.
Amos
9.
14.
Some
whereof
are
of
the
Fields
,
gathered
for
Food
,
others
are
of
the
Gardens
.
Gardens
do
afford
Fruit
for
Food
.
[
](A30661-e31490-b)m
m
Eccles.
2.
5.
2
King
.
21.
18.
&
25.
4.
&
Jer.
39.
4.
&
52.
7.
1
King
.
21.
2.
Esther
1.
5.
&
7.
7
,
8.
Joh.
20.
15.
Neh.
13.
15.
The
Kings
themselves
did
use
Garden
herbs
and
Orchard
fruits
.
The
Gardeners
Work
is
to
Till
and
to
Dress
Gardens
for
such
Herbs
:
[
](A30661-e31500-b)n
n
Luk.
11.
42.
Mat.
23.
23.
Tythe
of
them
was
to
be
paid
,
as
proper
healthful
Food
for
Labourers
in
the
Work
of
the
LORD
.
[
](A30661-e31510-b)o
o
Prov.
15.
17.
Rom.
14.
2.
There
is
both
Food
and
Medicine
in
them
too
.
Some
of
them
are
proper
for
those
who
are
weak
.
[
](A30661-e31520-b)p
p
Dan.
1.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
Daniel
chose
this
kind
of
Dyet
,
and
preferred
it
before
lushious
dainties
of
the
Royal
Table
,
and
it
put
him
into
the
more
healthful
state
.
Some
are
greater
than
others
,
[
](A30661-e31540-b)q
q
Mat.
13.
32.
Mar.
4.
32.
as
that
of
the
Mustard
Seed
is
one
of
the
least
.
[
](A30661-e31550-b)r
r
2
King
.
19.
26.
Isai.
37.
27.
Psal.
37.
2.
What
is
weak
is
compared
to
the
green
Herb
,
which
doth
quickly
perish
.
[
](A30661-e31560-b)s
s
Rev.
9.
4.
Joh.
6.
3
,
10.
Isai.
35
,
7.
The
place
of
Grass
is
the
Earth
,
the
Mountains
;
not
dry
but
moist
places
.
It
greatly
flourisheth
for
a
time
;
the
Spring
is
usually
the
Season
of
its
greatest
flourishing
,
when
it
more
buds
forth
in
its
beauteous
verduxe
,
though
[
](A30661-e31570-b)t
t
Isal
40.
6
,
7
,
8.
Song
.
2
,
1●
.
Psal.
72
6.
&
92.
7.
&
103.
15.
Prov.
14.
11.
Isal.
27.
1
Per.
1.
24.
Job
8
,
16
,
17.
19.
withal
it
quickly
fails
.
[
](A30661-e31580-b)u
u
Mar.
6.
39.
Mat.
14.
19.
Rev.
8.
7.
Isai.
5.
24.
&
33.
There
is
green
Grass
,
and
there
is
Grass
that
is
withered
,
and
they
have
both
of
them
their
several
usefulness
for
several
purposes
.
[
](A30661-e31590-b)w
w
Rev.
9.
4.
&
8.
7.
The
LORD
has
ways
of
smiting
of
the
Grass
,
in
which
case
much
of
its
Virtue
is
lost
.
It
was
Aelohim
who
created
[
](A30661-e31610-b)x
x
Gen.
1.
11
,
12
,
〈◊〉
●
.
Cor.
3.
7
,
Gen.
2
,
●
.
the
Planets
.
He
alone
gives
them
power
to
encrease
.
He
adorned
the
Garden
of
Eden
with
them
.
Such
a
Garden
is
one
of
the
pleasantest
places
for
earthly
delights
,
for
a
studious
searcher
into
these
secrets
of
Nature
here
below
.
[
](A30661-e31630-b)y
y
●
King
.
4.
33.
It
was
Solomon's
Wisdom
that
he
excelled
in
this
Science
.
He
treated
of
Plants
from
the
Cedar
to
the
Hysop
,
or
Rosemary
rather
:
and
most
mens
concluding
upon
the
loss
of
that
Book
,
doth
feed
a
gross
mistake
,
as
if
now
this
Art
were
not
to
be
searched
after
in
the
Word
of
Truth
:
Whereas
,
there
is
more
of
this
in
Solomon's
Writings
came
to
our
hands
,
than
passeth
under
through
exact
Observation
;
but
in
taking
in
the
rest
of
the
Scriptures
concerning
this
,
there
might
be
found
an
admirable
fulness
on
this
subject
matter
.
[
](A30661-e31660-b)z
z
Yob
14.
9.
The
budding
Plant
doth
put
forth
its
boughs
.
The
most
pleasant
of
Plants
do
not
profit
[
](A30661-e31670-b)a
a
Isai.
17
,
10
,
11.
without
the
blessing
of
Elohim
.
[
](A30661-e31690-b)b
b
Psal.
128.
3.
&
144
11.
Olive-plants
are
always
green
,
and
they
are
of
a
growing
Nature
.
[
](A30661-e31700-b)c
c
Isal.
53.
2.
&
60
,
2●
.
&
61.
●
.
The
LORD
Jesus
himself
is
compared
to
a
tender
Plant
and
so
is
his
Church
and
People
.
[
](A30661-e31710-b)d
d
1
Chron.
4.
●3
.
It
is
healthful
as
well
as
delightful
dwelling
to
be
among
Plants
and
Hedges
.
[
](A30661-e31720-b)e
e
Song
6.
1●
.
There
are
some
Plants
that
are
green
Plants
of
the
Valley
:
[
](A30661-e31730-b)f
f
Isai.
5.
7.
There
are
some
Plants
which
are
called
Delights
of
Aelohim
:
an
high
,
Honour
put
upon
this
low
Creature
.
[
](A30661-e31750-b)g
g
Ezek.
●4
.
〈◊〉
.
There
is
a
Plant
to
renown
or
celebrity
.
[
](A30661-e31760-b)h
h
Mat.
15
,
●1
●6
Some
Plants
are
not
planted
of
Christ's
Heavenly
Father
,
which
with
the
Plantation
it self
shall
be
rooted
up
.
[
](A30661-e31770-b)i
i
Eccles●●
.
●
.
Lev.
19.
23.
Isa●
.
44.
14.
There
is
a
time
,
a
fit
Season
of
Planting
,
and
there
is
a
time
of
plucking
up
what
is
planted
,
[
](A30661-e31780-b)k
k
Psal.
1
,
3.
Ezek
31.
7
,
16.
&
47.
12.
Rev.
22.
2.
Jer.
17.
8.
Ezek.
15.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
&
31.
3
,
&c.
Plants
do
prosper
much
near
the
Rivers
of
Waters
.
Every
one
of
these
little
hints
have
useful
Directions
given
unto
those
who
would
make
a
complete
knowledge
of
the
Herbal
Science
.
[
](A30661-e31800-b)l
l
Numb.
24.
6.
Psal.
104.
16.
It
is
Aelohim
who
doth
plant
them
,
even
when
they
are
set
by
the
Art
of
Man
,
or
without
the
industry
of
Man
,
and
it
is
he
who
doth
bless
them
.
Though
Earthly-mindedness
must
be
watched
against
,
[
](A30661-e31820-b)m
m
Isai.
17.
11.
Luk.
17.
28.
yet
earthly
Plants
m●st
be
carefully
look'd
after
.
[
](A30661-e31830-b)n
n
Psal.
94.
●
.
Isai
.
Isai.
51.
16.
It
is
Aelohim
who
did
plant
the
Ear
,
and
it
is
he
who
planted
the
Heavens
.
[
](A30661-e31850-b)o
o
Exod.
15.
17.
2
Sam
7.
10.
1
Chron.
17.
9.
Psal.
44.
2.
&
80.
8
,
9
,
15.
Isai.
5.
2.
&
60.
21.
&
61.
3.
Jer.
2.
21.
Jer.
11.
17.
&
18.
9.
&
24.
6.
&
31.
28.
&
32.
41.
&
42.
10.
Ezek.
17.
22
,
23.
&
36.
36.
Amos
9.
15.
Jer.
12.
&
45.
4.
He
is
the
great
Planter
.
There
are
many
Scriptures
that
do
speak
of
this
wonderful
Secret
in
Nature
,
even
when
they
have
a
further
meaning
in
them
,
to
set
out
other
things
by
these
plain
similitudes
from
such
common
Creatures
;
It
being
one
great
part
of
the
Mystery
of
Christs
Wisdom
in
his
Word
to
instruct
people
in
divers
profitable
knowledges
at
once
.
[
](A30661-e31860-b)p
p
Ezek.
27.
8
,
10.
Hos
9.
13.
Ezek.
19.
10.
13.
Some
are
planted
in
a
pleasant
place
.
Those
,
that
are
planted
by
the
Waters
do
prosper
most
some
other
Plants
are
in
a
dry
thirsty
ground
.
[
](A30661-e31870-b)q
q
Psal.
92.
12
,
13
,
14.
Luk.
13.
6
,
9.
Jer.
45.
4.
Mat.
15.
13.
There
are
some
whom
God
doth
plant
and
establish
,
and
there
are
others
whom
he
will
pluck
up
by
the
roots
.
[
](A30661-e31880-b)r
r
Rom.
6.
5.
There
is
a
co-planting
a
growing
up
of
two
into
one
Tree
.
Here
comes
the
Art
of
Ingrafting
,
and
of
Inoculating
.
[
](A30661-e31890-b)s
s
Jer.
1.
10.
1
Cor.
3.
6
,
7
,
8.
It
is
planting
that
doth
lay
the
first
foundation
.
[
](A30661-e31900-b)t
t
Luk.
17.
6.
There
is
a
Faith
that
can
plant
in
the
Sea
.
[
](A30661-e31910-b)u
u
Psal.
104.
14.
&
147
8.
Aelohim
maketh
the
Hay
to
germinate
,
he
causeth
the
Mountains
to
bring
it
forth
.
It
doth
grow
near
the
Waters
,
near
Fountains
or
Torrents
,
on
the
Mountains
.
Some
on
House
tops
.
The
very
place
of
their
springing
doth
give
some
light
to
Science
of
Herbs
.
Here
is
growing
matter
of
further
discovery
to
be
made
by
those
who
are
discerning
Inquirer
into
Natures
Virtues
and
Operations
,
and
faithful
observers
of
experiences
,
productions
and
successes
.
[
](A30661-e31930-b)w
w
Isai.
15.
6.
1
Kin.
38.
5.
Psal.
147.
8.
2
King
.
19.
26.
Isai.
37.
27.
Psal.
129.
6.
It
would
be
a
great
undertaking
,
and
a
glorious
performance
to
perfect
this
Work
.
[
](A30661-e31940-b)x
x
1
King
.
18.
5.
Psal.
104.
14.
Dan.
4.
25
,
32
,
33.
&
5.
22.
Job
40.
15.
Isai
.
11.
7.
&
65
,
25.
Job
6.
5.
,
Isai.
25.
6.
The
use
of
Hay
is
to
be
Aliment
to
bruit
Animals
,
to
Horses
,
to
Oxen
,
which
feed
sometimes
on
the
Herb
,
sometimes
on
Straw
,
and
for
want
of
these
they
perish
.
The
Herdsmen
should
be
wised
in
this
,
what
is
proper
food
,
when
,
where
,
and
in
what
measures
.
How
little
skill
is
there
herein
!
[
](A30661-e31950-b)y
y
1
Cor.
3.
12.
Psal.
37.
2.
Isal
.
●1
.
12
,
Psal.
90.
5
,
6.
&
103.
15.
Hay
is
a
small
light
thing
:
It
is
that
which
doth
quickly
wither
,
and
is
soon
cut
down
.
[
](A30661-e31960-b)z
z
Amos
7.
1.
There
is
a
season
for
its
Mowing
:
There
is
a
second
growth
after
the
first
cutting
down
.
There
is
a
time
for
the
gathering
of
Herbs
,
and
a
way
of
drying
them
for
use
.
I
was
entring
upon
the
Doctrine
of
Trees
,
and
of
their
Fruit
as
described
in
the
Word
:
But
,
it
is
so
large
,
that
a
distinct
Treatise
might
profitably
be
published
to
the
World
from
the
Scripture
about
it
.
I
point
out
the
Word-way
for
others
to
travel
further
on
in
,
whose
profession
doth
lead
them
more
on
in
this
path
.
Only
let
me
add
somewhat
more
about
Herbs
.
The
Scriptures
do
mention
[
](A30661-e31970-b)a
a
Prov.
27.
25.
,
a
time
of
gathering
Herbs
,
especially
the
Herbs
of
the
Mountains
,
when
the
Herb
is
revealed
,
and
the
Grass-plant
appeareth
,
they
are
fittest
food
for
man
,
(
those
of
them
that
were
appointed
for
food
.
)
When
they
first
spring
forth
,
and
are
well
and
full
sprung
up
,
to
be
fit
for
that
end
.
And
it
should
be
inquired
,
whether
then
also
they
are
not
in
their
prime
for
medicinal
use
,
when
the
Herbs
thrust
forth
in
their
verdure
,
strength
,
fulness
and
choiceness
of
Juyce
.
I
pretend
not
to
any
deep
insight
into
this
part
of
the
Medicinal
Art
,
but
do
put
upon
the
inquisition
,
whether
that
part
of
the
Spring
time
,
when
Sheep
use
to
be
shorn
,
(
which
is
mentioned
in
the
[
](A30661-e31980-b)b
b
Prov.
27.
26
,
27.
Verse
immediately
following
,
that
which
you
have
in
the
Margin-above
.
)
Then
when
men
use
to
sell
off
their
Goats
,
when
Bread
is
put
into
Goats
Milk
,
and
is
eaten
;
the
young
Kids
of
the
Goats
being
weaned
,
when
there
are
blastings
by
Lightnings
,
or
by
[
](A30661-e31990-b)c
c
Gen.
41.
23.
Hos.
13.
15.
East
wind
,
whether
this
be
a
good
time
to
gather
Herbs
.
The
green
Herb
has
its
name
from
a
Root
that
signifies
to
spit
:
It
is
a
kind
of
spittle
of
the
Earth
,
its
radical
moisture
shewing
it self
upon
it
.
[
](A30661-e32000-b)d
d
Jarok
;
from
Jarak
.
It
comprehends
all
green
,
moist
Herbs
,
for
Food
,
Smell
or
Medicine
.
[
](A30661-e32010-b)e
e
Jarakon
1
King
.
8.
37.
Deut.
28.
22.
A
Word
comes
from
the
same
Boot
,
which
doth
signifie
mildew
or
paleness
,
a
disease
of
Corn
and
of
Men.
This
may
be
improved
by
a
skilful
Physician
.
[
](A30661-e32020-b)f
f
Gen.
1.
29.
Jarak
is
joyned
to
Gneseb
.
Prov.
15.
17.
Many
Herbs
are
not
eaten
,
but
whilst
they
are
green
and
moist
,
then
are
they
proper
and
good
for
Food
.
When
Herbs
wax
pal●
,
wan
and
withered
,
much
of
their
Virtue
is
lost
,
as
to
some
purposes
,
their
greenness
and
moistness
being
gone
.
[
](A30661-e32040-b)g
g
Jirkon
.
Jer.
30.
5
,
6
,
Amos
4.
9.
There
is
a
word
in
Chaldet
,
from
the
same
〈◊〉
which
doth-signifie
paleness
,
arising
from
sudden
fear
or
terror
,
as
doth
make
the
face
pale
and
livid
,
the
blood
going
off
from
that
part
,
and
leaving
a
yellow
colour
behind
.
Thus
herbs
are
sometimes
yellow
,
either
through
overmuch
moisture
,
and
so
losing
their
verdure
do
degenerate
into
paleness
,
and
cannot
so
ripen
,
or
when
they
are
struck
with
over
drought
or
with
rust
.
From
the
same
Root
there
is
[
](A30661-e32060-b)b
b
Jarken
.
a
word
in
Arabick
,
and
it
is
used
by
some
Hebrew
Rabbins
,
which
doth
signifie
the
yellow
Jaundies
,
and
the
Dropsie
,
when
the
Gall
doth
diffuse
it self
into
the
body
.
Of
what
use
and
vertue
such
pale
yellowed
parched
herbs
may
be
for
the
curing
of
these
Distempers
,
I
leave
Physicians
further
to
enquire
.
[
](A30661-e32070-b)i
i
Prov.
15.
17.
These
green
herbs
are
good
Food
every
day
,
though
they
be
thinning-leaner
dyet
,
especially
in
a
Journey
when
this
is
more
proper
.
[
](A30661-e32080-b)k
k
Oruchoth
.
There
is
another
word
in
that
Verse
which
is
victual
for
the
way
,
a
Viaticum
,
the
Food
of
wayfairing-men
,
of
Travellers
:
This
,
with
Love
,
that
holy
affection
,
would
much
sweeten
such
a
meal
,
and
is
one
cure
of
distempered
affections
and
of
some
bodily
diseases
,
which
over-much
eating
of
fat
beeves
doth
cause
.
Some
leafs
are
for
[
](A30661-e32100-b)l
l
Ezek.
47.
12.
Rev.
22.
2.
healthfulness
and
curing
,
for
bruises
and
sores
.
Proper
leafs
and
herbs
stamped
and
beaten
are
of
specifick
vertue
in
Physick
drinks
and
Chyrurgical
Plaisters
.
I
could
speak
somewhat
of
my
own
experience
in
this
,
but
let
the
Learned
search
it
further
out
by
studying
the
Scriptures
.
[
](A30661-e32110-b)m
m
Job
30.
4.
1
Kings
4.
33.
Job
3●
.
7.
Prov.
24.
31.
Deut.
29.
8.
Lam.
3.
19.
Rev.
8.
11.
Jer.
9
15.
Here
may
we
find
many
particular
Herbs
mentioned
,
with
their
special
use
.
The
Paschal
Lamb
was
to
be
eaten
with
[
](A30661-e32120-b)n
n
Exod.
12.
8.
Numb.
9.
11.
bitter
Herbs
,
such
as
wild
Lettice
,
Cichory
,
and
the
like
:
Here
may
you
read
of
[
](A30661-e32130-b)o
o
Ps.
58.
9.
Judg.
9.
14.
15.
the
Bramble
or
Bryer
:
Here
we
may
be
instructed
how
to
correct
the
[
](A30661-e32140-b)p
p
2
Kings
4.
39
,
40
,
41.
wild
gourd
by
Meal
:
Brushes
or
Shrubs
among
the
rest
,
[
](A30661-e32150-b)q
q
Esa.
55.
13.
&
7.
19.
Lavender
Spike
is
judged
by
a
skilful
Herbalist
to
be
here
spoken
of
[
](A30661-e32160-b)r
r
Jer.
2.
22.
Mal.
●
.
2.
Job
9.
30.
Esa.
1.
25.
.
The
Natural
abstersiveness
,
and
the
efficacious
cleansingness
of
that
Fullers
herb
,
which
taketh
away
spots
in
Cloth
,
Borith
,
Struthion
,
Sopewort
is
here
mentioned
;
[
](A30661-e32170-b)s
s
Mic.
7.
4.
The
white
Thorn
is
here
set
out
,
would
the
Reader
inquire
,
[
](A30661-e32180-b)t
t
Esa.
28.
25.
Ezek.
4.
9.
after
Coriander
,
Nard
,
Gith
,
or
Pepperwort
,
after
Cummin
,
after
principal
Wheat
,
after
the
appointed
Barley
,
after
the
Rye
in
their
place
,
after
Fitches
?
the
Scriptures
will
direct
,
as
also
if
thou
search
after
Wheat
,
and
Beans
,
and
Lentiles
,
and
Millet
:
Here
may
the
Nature
of
the
[
](A30661-e32190-b)u
u
Job
8.
11
,
12.
Esai
.
18.
2.
&
19.
6
,
7.
Rush
,
or
Bul-rush
,
and
of
the
Flagg
be
known
,
and
such
like
Water-plants
.
Here
may
be
learnt
,
what
kind
of
bitterness
[
](A30661-e32200-b)w
w
Deut.
19.
18.
Jer.
9.
15.
&
23.
15.
Lam.
3.
5
,
15
,
19.
Prov.
5.
4
,
Rev.
8.
11.
Gall
and
Worm-wood
are
of
:
How
much
might
a
studious
discerning
researcher
find
here
of
[
](A30661-e32210-b)x
x
Gen.
3.
18.
Hos
10.
8.
Esa.
7.
19
,
29.
&
32.
13.
&
34.
13.
Thistles
,
Thorns
,
great
Brambles
,
Black-berry
bushes
,
Framboys
,
Clotburs
,
[
](A30661-e32220-b)y
y
Job
30.
4
,
7.
Prov.
24.
31.
Hos.
9.
6
,
20.
Zeph.
2.
9.
Mallows
and
Nettles
?
Prayer
and
Industry
might
make
very
useful
discoveries
of
this
kind
;
Here
may
somewhat
be
gathered
about
[
](A30661-e32230-b)z
z
Jer.
17.
6.
&
48.
6.
Heath-brooms
,
and
Bastard
Tamarisk
:
Here
we
may
read
of
the
[
](A30661-e32240-b)a
a
Exod.
30.
23
,
24.
Jer.
6.
20.
Esa.
43.
24.
Ezek.
27.
19.
Song
4.
13
,
14.
&
1.
12.
John
12.
1
,
2
,
3.
Cane
,
or
Calamus
,
or
sweet
Reed
,
of
Cassia
or
Castus
,
of
the
Spikenards
or
Nards
,
in
its
several
sorts
and
kinds
,
the
Lavender
,
or
baser
kind
of
Nard
,
and
of
the
ears
and
leaves
of
Nards
;
of
yellow
coloured
Saffron
;
[
](A30661-e32280-b)b
b
Numb.
11.
5.
Esa.
1.
8.
of
Cucumbers
,
Leeks
,
Onions
,
Garlick
;
[
](A30661-e32290-b)c
c
Mat.
23.
23.
Luke
11.
42.
Here
the
Mint
,
the
Rue
,
the
Anife
,
the
Cummin
,
are
particularly
specified
(
and
more
comprehensively
all
manner
of
Herbs
)
[
](A30661-e32300-b)d
d
Song
2.
1
,
2.
Esa.
35.
1.
the
Rose
and
the
Lilly
are
here
spoken
of
,
with
other
flowers
,
flowers
of
sweet
odours
:
[
](A30661-e32310-b)e
e
Song
2.
12.
&
5.
13.
Mat.
13.
25
,
26
,
37
,
29
,
30
,
38.
It
mentioneth
the
Darnel
or
Cockle
and
Tares
by
Land
,
[
](A30661-e32320-b)f
f
Jonah
2.
●
.
the
weeds
in
the
Sea
,
the
Manna
from
Heaven
.
How
can
the
judicious
Reader
now
but
discern
a
large
Field
,
and
a
choice
Garden
of
Scripture-Herbal
,
of
which
I
have
given
him
this
little
transient
view
?
especially
if
I
should
add
to
this
what
there
is
in
the
Word
about
Grass
,
and
the
several
sorts
of
it
,
and
about
Trees
,
such
as
Rosemary
,
Juniper
,
Willow
,
the
Lentisk
,
or
Mastick
Tree
,
the
Fig-tree
and
its
fruit
,
the
Mulberry-Tree
,
the
Palm-Tree
and
its
Dates
,
the
Ebb●-Tree
,
the
Turpentine-Tree
,
with
what
flows
from
it
,
the
Olive-Tree
and
its
Oyl
,
The
Vine
,
and
its
clusters
,
Grapes
and
Wine
,
The
Tamarisk
,
with
its
leaves
and
fruit
,
The
Rozen-Tree
with
its
Gums
,
the
Mustard-Tree
with
its
seed
,
the
Ivy-Tree
with
its
leaves
and
berries
,
the
Sycomore-Tree
,
the
Citron-Tree
,
the
Orange-Tree
,
the
Lemon-Tree
,
the
Myrtle-Tree
with
its
berries
,
the
Pine-Tree
,
the
Box-Tree
,
the
Nut-Tree
in
its
several
sorts
,
the
Apple-Trees
with
their
several
kinds
,
the
Pomegranate-Tree
with
its
fruit
,
the
Cypress-Tree
,
or
Camplise
,
with
their
Clusters
and
fruits
,
that
Tree
whose
bark
,
is
Aromatical
Cinamon
,
with
all
such
Trees
of
sweet
Spices
,
the
Trees
of
Frankincense
,
the
Aloe-Tree
(
as
well
as
the
Aloe-herb
,
)
the
Almond-Tree
with
its
Almonds
,
the
Oak
,
the
Elm
,
and
other
great
Trees
,
the
Cedar
,
the
Plane-Tree
:
and
what
shall
I
more
say
?
my
expectations
are
growing
and
cherished
,
that
,
those
,
who
by
their
Medicinal
profession
,
are
more
concerned
herein
.
And
are
someways
more
conversant
about
the
lives
of
Men
,
in
their
prescriptions
both
for
Physick
and
Food
,
will
in
time
have
their
Spirits
better
reconciled
to
Scripture
Arts
and
Sciences
,
to
make
this
Book
of
Books
more
their
study
,
and
the
foundation
of
their
practice
.
It
is
marvellous
kindness
which
the
Almighty
Creator
hath
manifested
in
the
variety
of
colours
,
sweetness
of
odour
,
greatness
of
efficacy
,
that
is
found
in
Plants
.
The
most
learned
Doctors
and
most
experienced
practitioners
in
the
Medicinal
Art
,
may
go
to
School
unto
meaner
creatures
to
be
better
skilled
in
the
usefulness
of
Herbs
and
Plants
.
[
](A30661-e32350-b)*
*
Some
natural
Historiaus
do
treat
much
of
this
;
Hoc
in
Confesso
est
,
Sagirtas
quibus
confixi
sunt
,
dictamno
Cervos
extrahere
;
Hirundines
vex●tis
pullorum
oculis
Chelidonia
mederi
,
lapide
tamen
an
herba
dubitant
.
Testudinem
cunila
vires
contra
serpentem
restaurare
:
Mustelam
adversus
mures
rut●
muniri
,
ut
&
contra
serpentes
.
Origanum
ciconiae
,
apris
hedera
,
marathrum
anguium
oculis
medetur
;
succo
lactucae
Sylvestris
nauseam
vernam
draco
restinguit
:
Elephas
post
devoratum
chameleonem
ex
●lcastro
sibi
medicinam
parat
;
venenis
herba
cinera
cervos
resistit
;
palumbus
,
graculus
,
merula
,
perdices
,
lauri
folio
se
purgant
;
columbae
,
turtures
●elxine
;
anates
&
anseres
siderite
,
grues
junco
palustri
:
maculas
faciei
illae
potissimum
herbae
●bsterg●nt
,
quae
maculis
&
ips●e
sunt
resperse
,
ut
Arum
.
Persicaria
,
&
Ranunculus
;
Squamas
vero
dejiciunt
morsus
diaboli
,
alias
succisa
,
scabio●a
,
&
Chamaeleon
,
utpote
squamosae
;
vulnera
sanant
omnia
perforatae
,
ut
hypericon
,
&
Cruciata
;
quae
consolidant
,
ut
viscus
,
consolidae
omnes
&
aquifolium
:
quartanae
febri
suc●●rrunt
quadrati
,
tertiane
vero
trilateri
caules
;
ealeulos
frangunt
lapidea
femina
,
lithosperma
&
la●hryma
Jobea
;
To●sillas
&
Haemorrhoidas
tuberculosae
capitulis
papillosis
,
ut
arum
minus
&
Sch●ophularia
mulcent
.
Thus
there
is
a
Figuring
likeness
in
many
Herbs
and
Plants
to
the
Inner
and
Outer
parts
of
Man
:
Their
Alwise
Former
hath
put
this
resembling
Character
upon
several
of
them
for
the
good
of
Man
,
This
is
a
great
Arcan
of
Nature
.
This
Herbal-Art
and
Plant-Science
is
not
unbecoming
a
Minister
and
Messenger
of
Christ
to
be
well
versed
in
:
and
if
Physicians
,
Chyrurgeons
,
Apothecaries
,
Anatomists
,
would
thus
exercise
their
gifts
,
they
might
expect
both
assistance
and
acceptance
,
from
and
with
the
LORD
,
when
what
they
do
in
order
to
the
health
of
their
Patients
,
they
do
all
in
obedience
and
in
Faith
,
in
a
Scripture-method
and
way
,
his
blessing
would
be
more
upon
their
labours
,
[
](A30661-e32380-b)g
g
Ps.
107.
20.
when
he
sends
his
word
and
heals
the
sick
.
Natural
causes
producing
natural
effects
are
[
](A30661-e32390-b)h
h
Deut.
32.
1
,
2.
natural
Preachers
.
Grass
and
Herbs
are
green
growing
flourishing
Witnesses
for
the
Creator
,
Preserver
,
and
Redeemer
,
against
the
Atheistical
unbelieving
unthankful
World
,
declaring
his
bounty
and
goodness
,
his
wisdom
and
love
,
his
mercy
and
pity
,
which
shines
forth
in
the
chearful
looks
of
Herbs
and
Grass
,
after
that
he
hath
given
sweet
showers
of
Rain
;
[
](A30661-e32400-b)i
i
Job
38.
27.
even
the
desolate
wilderness
and
the
wast
grounds
will
then
bud
and
blossom
and
bring
forth
fruit
.
Tongueless
Creatures
yet
have
a
way
of
teaching
and
speaking
many
profitable
Instructions
and
useful
Lessons
;
[
](A30661-e32410-b)k
k
Job
8.
12.
Natural
Herbs
are
shadows
of
spiritual
Truths
,
and
things
;
the
leaves
of
Herbs
,
of
Plants
,
and
Grass
,
in
the
book
of
Nature
have
many
precious
Doctrines
and
uses
contained
in
them
,
and
expressed
by
them
to
those
that
can
read
and
understand
their
Language
in
their
impressed
green
Letters
of
their
created
Being
.
If
you
ask
the
question
,
what
a
sincere
Believer
is
?
[
](A30661-e32420-b)l
l
Ps.
1.
3.
Go
to
the
Tree
planted
by
the
Rivers
of
Waters
,
that
bringeth
forth
his
fruit
in
his
season
,
and
that
will
give
thee
an
Answer
.
Wantest
thou
a
resolution
in
this
case
,
what
is
an
Hypocrite
?
[
](A30661-e32430-b)m
m
Job
8.
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
Go
to
the
Rush
and
Flagg
,
and
that
will
inform
thee
.
[
](A30661-e32440-b)n
n
Gen.
1.
God's
Words
and
his
Works
in
the
first
Creation
went
together
,
he
spake
and
did
his
mind
at
once
.
[
](A30661-e32450-b)o
o
Eccles.
1.
1.
1
King
.
4.
29
—
34.
&
3.
5
—
12.
wise
Solomon
,
an
able
Preacher
as
well
as
a
skilful
Herbalist
,
is
thought
to
apply
his
three
thousand
parables
,
Proverbs
or
Similitudes
,
unto
those
Trees
or
Plants
about
which
he
did
discourse
,
drawing
some
Theological
Doctrine
and
use
from
every
Plant
,
whose
created
Nature
his
renewing
grace
did
improve
.
The
health
of
man's
body
and
mind
would
be
much
promoted
by
the
improvement
of
Scripture-Religion
,
of
experimental
Christianity
,
were
this
more
lived
over
in
a
way
of
natural
as
well
as
spiritual
causality
.
Sin
which
is
the
contrary
is
denounced
against
[
](A30661-e32470-b)p
p
Gen.
2.
17.
Exo.
10.
17.
Rom.
5.
12.
there
,
as
the
cause
of
Diseases
,
Sicknesses
,
Disobedience
is
threatned
with
death
:
[
](A30661-e32480-b)q
q
Rom.
6.
23.
Rev.
2.
7.
Gen.
2.
16
,
17.
&
3.
2●
Deut.
28.
〈◊〉
.
Whereas
the
promise
of
Life
is
made
to
the
believing
and
obedient
.
The
Tree
of
Lifes
was
a
sign
of
this
.
Scripture-Religion
doth
teach
a
moderate
,
tempera●●
use
of
the
good
creatures
of
God
,
which
tends
much
to
health
:
And
it
doth
take
off
from
gratifying
of
an
inordinate
appetite
,
which
would
prevent
many
distempers
.
It
doth
teach
[
](A30661-e32500-b)r
r
Tim.
4.
3
,
4
,
5
,
8.
a
sanctified
used
of
good
Creatures
:
It
sets
the
partaker
of
them
right
in
his
Principles
,
Rules
and
Ends
,
which
puts
a
comfortableness
into
the
use
of
Creatures
.
This
would
cheer
the
spirits
,
and
help
digestion
:
[
](A30661-e32510-b)s
s
Exod.
23.
25.
It
would
engage
the
Power
and
the
Truth
of
Jehovah
,
to
put
forth
his
strengthening
,
healing
,
blessing
in
Meals
.
This
would
wise
and
direct
a
Believer
in
the
choice
,
that
he
should
make
in
the
kinds
of
Meats
,
in
the
quanty
and
proportions
of
Meats
,
in
the
qualities
of
Meats
,
in
the
daily
numbers
and
seasons
of
Meals
,
to
the
time
and
use
of
fasting
;
all
these
suited
to
his
particular
constitution
.
This
would
make
him
observe
in
experience
,
what
food
is
hurtful
,
and
what
is
healthful
for
him
.
[
](A30661-e32530-b)t
t
Tit.
1.
13.
&
2.
1.
1
Tim.
6.
3.
2
Tim.
1.
7.
2
Cor.
5.
13.
This
doth
put
an
healthful
soundness
in
saving
Faith
,
in
wholesome
Doctrine
,
in
a
renewed
mind
.
[
](A30661-e32540-b)u
u
Psal.
51.
8.
compare
Isai.
6.
10.
Mar.
4.
12.
The
pardon
of
Sin
is
set
out
by
its
having
an
healing
Virtue
in
it
upon
the
pardoned
.
The
LORD
Jesus
Christ
hath
born
the
[
](A30661-e32560-b)w
w
Isai.
53
,
4
,
5.
Mat.
8.
17.
diseases
of
his
people
,
and
[
](A30661-e32570-b)x
x
Mat.
9.
20.
21
,
22
Mar.
5.
25
—
34.
there
is
a
spiritual
skill
in
laying
of
these
upon
him
,
so
as
to
draw
healing
Virtue
from
his
humane
glorified
Body
,
when
quickned
by
the
Spirit
,
by
a
touch
of
Faith
.
Ungoverned
passions
are
[
](A30661-e32580-b)y
y
1
Thess.
4
5.
Distempers
and
Diseases
,
which
the
holy
Spirit
and
Graces
from
him
acted
aright
,
either
doth
prevent
or
remedy
.
[
](A30661-e32590-b)z
z
Deut.
29.
22.
Isai.
1.
6.
&
53.
10.
Exod.
15.
26.
Deut.
7.
15.
Lev.
26.
16.
Deut.
28.
22
,
27
,
35
,
59
,
60
,
61.
1
King
.
8.
37.
2
Chron.
6.
28.
Psal.
38.
7.
Exod.
23.
25.
Psal.
107.
20.
a
double
promise
.
How
many
are
those
precious
promises
,
in
which
the
LORD
hath
ingaged
himself
unto
his
dutiful
Children
,
that
walk
orderly
in
his
Family
,
and
are
always
found
doing
of
that
which
is
well-pleasing
unto
him
,
all
which
are
to
be
pleaded
with
him
by
a
Spirit
of
Faith
,
with
the
Prayer
of
Faith
,
in
the
Word
of
Faith
,
as
the
Case
doth
call
for
,
and
as
the
Matter
doth
require
?
as
otherwise
,
sicknesses
and
diseases
are
threatned
against
the
unperswadable
?
[
](A30661-e32610-b)a
a
Isai.
38.
10
,
&c.
Mat.
9.
2
,
29.
Mar.
2.
5.
Luke
5.
20.
Jam.
5.
15.
Psal.
103.
3
,
4
,
5.
Gen.
12.
17.
&
20.
17
,
18.
Exod.
9.
10.
&
15.
16.
1
Sam.
5.
6
,
9
,
12.
&
6.
4
,
5.
Numb.
12.
10.
2
King
.
5.
●7
&
15.
5.
2
Chron
26.
21.
&
16.
12.
&
21.
15
,
18
,
19.
Heb.
11.
34.
Luke
8.
43
,
44
,
48.
How
often
in
the
Scriptures
doth
the
cure
of
Diseases
follow
upon
the
remission
of
sins
,
with
which
it
is
joyned
?
Many
Examples
it
doth
afford
us
of
this
.
Converting
Grace
doth
dispossess
Satan
,
who
through
the
sufferance
of
God
hath
inflicted
,
doth
and
still
can
inflict
Diseases
:
Hence
infirmity
or
sickness
has
somewhat
of
his
[
](A30661-e32630-b)b
b
Luk.
13.
11
,
&c.
Name
,
as
a
spirit
of
infirmity
;
Intemperance
,
Gluttony
and
Drunkenness
,
do
cause
multitudes
of
Distempers
,
which
would
not
be
,
did
Grace
exercised
keep
within
due
bounds
of
Moderate
Sobriety
.
[
](A30661-e32650-b)c
c
Lev.
26.
16.
The
Spirit
,
Soul
and
Body
in
man
have
a
mutual
influence
upon
each
other
,
and
it
is
often
well
or
ill
with
the
one
,
as
it
is
well
or
ill
with
the
other
.
[
](A30661-e32660-b)d
d
2
Chron.
16.
12.
Mar
5.
26.
Luk.
8.
43.
Job
13.
4.
Physicians
many
times
cannot
heal
,
because
Jehovah
is
not
sought
unto
.
Patients
,
now
and
then
do
suffer
much
from
them
,
and
do
waste
their
substance
to
little
or
no
good
effect
;
so
that
they
are
Physisicians
of
no
value
.
[
](A30661-e32680-b)e
e
Job
13
4.
Jer.
8
22.
Luk.
4.
23.
Job
5.
18.
A
wise
Comforter
is
called
a
Physician
in
the
Word
of
God
,
there
is
an
healing
Virtue
going
along
with
his
savoury
,
seasonable
,
suitable
counsel
:
A
deliverer
has
the
same
name
;
when
Jehovah
doth
save
,
his
hands
are
said
to
heal
;
his
saved
Ones
do
know
and
injoy
the
meaning
of
this
;
[
](A30661-e32700-b)f
f
John
5.
14.
2
King
.
5.
14
,
17
&
20.
5.
Isai.
38.
9
—
21.
Mat.
8.
14
,
15.
Luk.
5.
24
,
25.
&
8.
47.
&
13.
13.
&
7.
15.
&
18.
43.
Acts
3.
7
,
8
,
9.
Dan.
8.
27.
healed
ones
are
counselled
in
order
to
the
continuance
,
and
further
enjoyment
of
their
health
,
to
avoid
sin
for
time
to
come
.
A
thankful
frame
is
preservative
of
health
,
when
all
the
glory
of
a
cure
is
given
unto
Jehovah
;
and
when
the
end
of
a
Cure
is
attained
by
a
return
with
thankfulness
and
diligence
to
the
function
of
our
Office
,
in
our
Place
,
and
in
our
Calling
;
an
eye
of
Faith
towards
Christ
[
](A30661-e32720-b)g
g
Numb
▪
21.
8
,
9.
has
been
found
to
be
actually
healing
:
[
](A30661-e32730-b)h
h
Psal.
42.
5
,
11.
&
43.
5.
&
6.
3.
Thus
also
sweet
sensible
satisfying
Communion
with
God
is
of
a
nourishing
Virtue
,
and
of
an
healing
efficacy
.
[
](A30661-e32740-b)i
i
Psal.
63.
1
,
15.
&
34
8.
1
Pet.
2.
2
,
3.
Song
.
1.
2.
Acts.
17.
27.
Job
6.
30.
Heb.
5.
14.
Spiritual
Senses
have
Spiritual
Objects
suited
,
and
Heart
Senses
have
Heart
Objects
fitted
,
and
outward
Senses
,
have
outward
Objects
prepared
.
The
New
Creature
hence
has
its
way
of
inward
reviving
and
restoring
.
The
Spirit
and
Soul
sees
,
hears
,
smells
,
tasteth
,
and
the
sensitive
part
has
its
congruous
refreshments
,
and
all
these
have
a
tendency
to
Health
.
This
was
Job's
Food
and
Physick
.
And
O
how
sweet
were
these
to
the
Psalmists
pallat
.
[
](A30661-e32770-b)k
k
John
15.
2
,
3.
Act.
15.
9.
This
Word
of
God
has
a
purging
,
curing
efficacy
,
so
also
has
the
Grace
of
God
.
[
](A30661-e32780-b)l
l
Psal.
51.
8.
Psal.
147.
3.
How
healing
are
his
comfortings
to
an
wounded
spirit
,
and
to
a
broken
heart
.
[
](A30661-e32790-b)m
m
2
Sam.
24.
16.
John
5.
1
—
15.
The
Ministery
of
good
Angels
is
sometimes
used
both
in
inflicting
of
Diseases
,
and
of
Death
,
as
also
in
curing
of
Distempers
.
[
](A30661-e32800-b)n
n
King
.
1.
2
,
3
,
6
,
16.
It
is
a
great
sin
in
case
of
sickness
to
consult
Dunghil-idols
,
and
not
the
God
of
Israel
for
cure
and
for
health
.
[
](A30661-e32820-b)o
o
Deut.
28.
22
,
27
,
28
,
35
,
59
,
60
,
61.
National
sins
do
give
Names
to
natural
Diseases
,
As
the
Botch
of
Egypt
.
[
](A30661-e32840-b)p
p
Deut.
28.
35.
2
Chron.
16.
12.
Jude
7.
There
is
a
Talio
sometimes
in
some
Diseases
,
carrying
along
with
them
the
resemblance
of
the
provoking
deserving
cause
of
them
;
the
whole
body
sinning
may
be
struck
all
over
,
or
some
one
particular
member
may
be
more
smitten
and
pained
,
when
it
is
more
in
trespass
.
[
](A30661-e32860-b)q
q
Deut.
28.
17
,
35.
2
Chron.
21.
18.
Mar.
4.
26.
Luk.
8.
43.
2
Kin.
20.
1
,
5.
2
Chron.
32.
24.
Isai.
38.
1
,
&c.
Phil.
2.
27.
John
11.
4
,
&c.
Some
Diseases
are
ineurable
by
any
Medicinal
Art
until
there
be
repenting
and
returning
.
No
Disease
is
so
deadly
,
but
that
Aelohim
can
cure
it
,
if
he
will
prove
his
Skill
,
and
put
forth
his
Power
.
[
](A30661-e32900-b)r
r
1
Cor.
12.
28.
Jam.
5.
14
,
15
,
16.
Mar.
6.
1●
.
Mar.
16.
18.
Act.
28.
8
,
9.
Healing
would
be
a
gift
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
were
Churches
more
rightly
constituted
,
more
regularly
gathered
,
and
more
orderly
walking
.
The
perturbations
and
passions
of
the
Heart
are
Morbifickcauses
,
hurtful
to
the
Body
as
well
as
to
the
Soul
by
operating
causality
.
When
joy
doth
exceed
,
the
Heart
forgets
its
Limits
,
and
leaps
beyond
its
bounds
,
and
so
loosneth
it self
,
that
the
spirits
too
frolickly
fly
out
,
whereupon
weakning
,
fainting
,
swooning
and
sickning
do
ensue
.
Whereas
joy
moderated
doth
revive
the
heart
,
chear
the
spirit
,
quicken
the
body
,
and
comfort
the
whole
man
.
Over-sadness
and
undisciplin'd
fear
doth
oppress
the
Heart
,
and
streighten
the
Spirit
,
and
imprison
the
Soul
,
and
weaken
the
whole
Man
;
so
cooling
natural
heat
,
and
so
freezing
the
radical
moisture
,
that
the
Limbs
will
tremble
,
and
the
Heart
palpitate
,
the
Appetite
doth
flat
,
the
Digestion
is
disturbed
,
the
the
Distribution
impeded
,
kindly
Motion
is
hindred
,
distant
Members
are
chilled
,
and
the
whole
man
is
distempered
:
The
flesh
is
dryed
,
the
strength
is
broken
;
the
Senses
are
weakned
,
the
Mind
is
darkned
,
the
Imagination
is
clouded
and
frighted
,
the
Blood
is
congealed
,
and
the
Spirits
are
stupified
;
It
has
many
sickning
affects
upon
the
whole
man
.
Saving
and
sanctifying
Graces
,
and
holy
heavenly
frames
,
have
a
Specifick
Remedy
against
distempered
Passions
.
[
](A30661-e32910-b)s
s
Psal.
38.
Psal.
6.
Psal.
73.
I
often
find
the
sick
Psalmist
thus
fetching
in
a
timely
cure
.
A
large
Treatise
might
profitably
be
published
upon
this
Subject
.
It
would
be
an
Honour
put
upon
the
Learned
in
the
Medicinal
Knowledge
,
if
their
Profession
and
Practice
might
no
longer
be
only
a
conjectural
Art
,
a
probable
Doctrine
of
vain
Philosophy
,
but
now
at
length
an
ascertaining
Science
of
Scripture
Verity
.
For
a
further
Advance
and
Augment
of
useful
Science
,
let
it
be
inquired
,
from
the
[
](A30661-e32950-b)t
t
Gen.
1.
14
—
1●●
:
fourth
Days
Work
.
Q.
Whether
the
Celestial
Phaenomena
of
the
glorious
Luminaries
,
can
ever
be
reduced
to
any
certain
satisfactory
Art
,
or
improved
into
an
advanced
restaured
Science
,
by
vain
Philosophy
?
Or
must
this
be
attained
only
by
Scripture-Discovery
in
its
pursued
Light
,
and
followed
Directions
.
A.
VAin
Philosophy
can
never
teach
it
,
it
is
only
learn'd
in
the
Scripture
School
.
Precious
time
will
be
prodigally
wasted
in
fruitless
Disquisitions
,
whilst
vain
affecters
of
Humane
Wisdom
are
our
Teachers
,
who
would
Dogmatize
over
us
,
and
impose
their
peremptory
assertions
upon
the
easie
credulity
of
their
hood-winck'd
Disciples
,
who
have
no
wings
to
fore
high
enough
for
a
confutation
of
their
New
Worlds
in
the
Moon
,
and
in
other
Luminaries
by
a
close
ocular
Demonstration
to
the
contrary
.
And
thus
they
are
hardened
into
a
confidence
of
their
Art
,
because
they
conclude
none
can
convince
them
from
the
received
Astronomical
suppositions
,
that
it
is
otherwise
than
they
affirm
,
and
as
they
would
fairly
to
the
eye
represent
it
in
their
Artificial
Systems
and
fancied
Schemes
,
which
are
but
witty
devices
of
Humane
Inventions
,
not
the
real
Natures
of
Created
Being
.
Should
I
ask
for
such
a
Scripture-proof
,
as
might
directly
answer
to
the
truth
of
these
Coelestial
Bodies
in
their
proper
Nature
,
of
their
Hypotheses
,
whereby
they
would
salve
their
cunningly
framed
,
Schematical
Figures
and
Appearances
;
It
may
be
I
must
take
a
Jear
for
my
information
,
and
a
Jest
for
my
satisfaction
.
The
Extrinsick
Faces
of
those
Heavenly
Bodies
a
vulgar
eye
may
behold
;
but
what
their
Created
Substance
is
,
what
their
orderly
Motion
,
what
their
peculiar
Scituation
,
what
their
operative
Influx
,
what
their
periodical
Revolutions
,
and
much
more
of
this
Nature
,
in
the
true
causes
,
and
real
effects
of
them
,
the
most
skilful
of
Ethnick
Astronomers
,
are
but
mere
conjecturers
about
them
,
and
can
never
give
us
any
certainty
of
knowledge
in
these
matters
;
so
that
the
reputation
of
their
skill
is
only
maintained
and
upheld
by
the
ignorance
and
unsearchingness
of
common
understandings
of
vulgar
Judgements
,
who
have
neither
leisure
nor
studiousness
enough
to
discern
the
deceitful
fictitiousness
of
such
Philosophical
Fabricks
,
which
have
no
evincing
evidence
in
them
.
That
knowledge
which
these
self
flatterers
do
boast
they
have
attained
,
comes
in
mostly
by
the
sense
of
seeing
,
which
how
fallible
must
it
be
,
if
the
distance
were
so
great
between
them
,
and
those
Coelestial
Lights
,
as
they
boldly
assert
?
It
appears
by
[
](A30661-e33000-b)u
u
Ch.
9.
ch.
26.
ch.
28.
Job's
reasoning
about
those
matters
,
that
he
had
great
knowledge
of
Natural
Things
,
and
could
speak
much
about
the
System
of
the
Universe
,
and
the
Positure
of
the
World
:
But
when
Jehovah
came
to
argue
with
him
about
those
Heavenly
Creatures
,
he
now
humbly
acknowledgeth
that
[
](A30661-e33030-b)w
w
Job
42.
3
,
4.
&
40.
3
,
4
,
5.
he
was
without
the
knowledge
of
them
,
by
any
mere
humane
disquisition
,
which
could
never
throughly
find
them
out
in
their
proper
Existences
,
and
Operations
,
no
other
way
could
the
exact
knowledge
of
this
be
gotten
but
by
the
LORD
,
the
Spirit
and
the
Word
:
he
rehearsed
that
which
he
did
not
understand
,
wonders
above
him
which
he
knew
not
;
above
him
,
not
only
in
place
by
great
distance
,
but
also
beyond
hls
natural
powers
of
rationall
Intellect
to
understand
clearly
,
or
to
comprehend
fully
;
he
is
now
made
willing
to
be
instructed
by
Jehovah
and
his
Word
.
How
quickly
doth
his
Philosophical
Astronomy
vanish
,
which
he
himself
readily
exploded
,
when
[
](A30661-e33050-b)x
x
Job
38.
31
,
32
,
33.
the
LORD
ask'd
him
some
few
Questions
,
Canst
thou
bind
the
pleasantnesses
of
Cinah
,
or
loosen
the
strings
of
Cesit
?
Canst
thou
bring
forth
Mazzaroth
in
his
time
,
and
lead
Gnaish
over
her
sons
?
Dost
thou
know
the
Ordinances
of
Heaven
?
or
canst
thou
appoint
his
Government
upon
the
Earth
?
He
points
out
and
nameth
some
of
the
Coelestial
Luminaries
,
and
Starry
Lights
to
Job
,
and
quickly
silenceth
him
;
who
now
lays
his
hand
upon
his
mouth
,
and
will
not
answer
;
such
uncertainty
and
mistaking
was
there
in
his
Optick
Art
,
where
so
vast
a
space
intervened
between
his
own
eye
,
and
those
Heavenly
Objects
;
whose
Matter
,
Motion
and
Influx
,
he
was
so
much
now
at
a
loss
about
,
though
Jehovah
Aelohim
hath
made
use
of
this
confutation
of
Job
,
to
instruct
,
and
to
wise
us
in
those
Mysterious
Secrets
of
Created
Nature
,
in
the
Coelestial
Bodies
Ptolemy
and
Copernicus
had
quite
different
Schemes
,
and
accordingly
they
frame
quite
different
Theories
and
Suppositions
,
and
yet
both
of
them
have
undertaken
from
the
ordinary
view
and
open
face
of
the
Heavenly
bodies
to
satisfie
their
Scholars
concerning
the
same
Phaenomena
and
the
same
calculations
upon
quite
different
Astronomical
principles
:
and
the
Disciples
of
both
these
may
find
out
enough
whereby
to
confute
the
errours
,
and
to
demonstrate
the
falsness
of
their
several
Hypotheses
,
but
can
never
convince
others
or
perswade
themselves
upon
any
solid
grounds
,
that
they
are
in
the
right
.
Let
the
seigned
Schemes
and
imaginary
positures
of
vain
Philosophers
therefore
be
laid
aside
,
which
are
but
their
own
fancied
placits
,
finely
framed
to
their
pleasing
models
,
and
let
us
for
the
raising
and
advancing
of
this
useful
Science
search
after
true
subsistencies
of
concreated
Nature
in
Scripture
verity
.
[
](A30661-e33160-b)y
y
Psal.
104.
4
,
19.
&
148.
2
—
5.
Heb.
1.
7.
Coloss.
1.
16.
1
Cor.
4.
9.
2
Cor.
11.
14.
Job
38.
7.
2
Thess.
1.
7
,
8.
Rev.
10.
&
18.
1.
&
19.
17.
&
22.
16.
Rev.
4.
5.
Dan.
10.
6.
Mat.
28.
2
,
●
.
Rev.
1.
10.
Which
of
these
Philosophers
can
fatisfactorily
inform
us
,
what
kind
of
bodies
the
coelestial
Luminaries
are
,
whether
they
be
created
Angels
or
not
,
voluntary
movers
,
fice
Agents
or
not
?
Let
the
vertuous
and
generous
and
ingenious
,
inquire
.
As
also
,
whether
the
Angels
were
created
,
on
the
fourth
day
?
Which
of
them
can
tell
me
,
whether
the
primitive
light
do
differ
from
the
shining
of
those
Luminaries
or
not
?
But
instead
of
propounding
more
such
questions
to
them
,
I
shall
treat
of
some
great
particulars
about
these
Heavenly
bodies
:
According
to
the
Scriptures
;
Contrary
to
vain
,
deceitful
,
foolish
Philosophy
.
The
substance
of
the
coelestial
Luminaries
or
Lightners
were
not
made
on
the
first
day
of
the
created
World
,
as
if
the
first
scattered
light
were
gathered
together
into
these
lightsome
bodies
on
the
Fourth
day
:
But
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
are
different
creatures
of
several
Formation
on
a
distinct
day
,
As
[
](A30661-e33170-b)z
z
Gen.
1.
3
,
4
,
5
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
the
History
doth
expresly
mention
in
the
letter
of
it
.
These
Luminaries
are
in
their
created
Nature
separating
dividers
between
the
Light
and
the
Darkness
,
and
so
are
distinct
beings
from
the
Light
as
well
as
from
the
Darkness
:
neither
are
they
of
an
Elementarily-aethereal
Classis
,
but
have
a
separate
distinct
existence
from
the
Heavens
,
from
the
expanded
.
They
are
not
like
studs
fixed
in
solid
Spheres
,
externally
moved
by
Intelligences
or
Angels
.
[
](A30661-e33190-b)a
a
Colos.
2.
18.
They
are
not
Deities
,
as
the
Heathenish
Worshippers
by
their
gross
Idolatry
would
make
them
.
They
are
not
fluid
Orbs
circularly
perpetually
moving
,
but
[
](A30661-e33200-b)b
b
Psal.
19.
1
—
6.
Mal.
1.
11.
Isa.
59.
19.
they
sometimes
come
out
and
at
other
times
they
go
in
,
according
to
their
Creator's
appointment
for
designed
ends
.
They
do
not
move
round
about
an
Earthly
Center
,
nor
about
an
Axis
of
the
World
.
I
have
shewn
before
,
that
the
middle
of
this
Earth
is
not
the
common
center
of
this
visible
World
.
They
are
not
of
Magnetical
Verticity
,
which
must
be
only
Polar
;
and
if
this
were
,
would
reduce
them
to
their
Polar
rest
,
which
then
also
would
contradict
a
pretended
perpetual
motion
.
They
are
not
carried
about
by
the
imaginary
Rapture
of
a
first
mover
,
as
if
they
had
a
second
moveable
of
Renitency
,
contrary
to
the
Rapture
of
the
supposed
first
moveable
.
Magicians
,
Judiciary
Astrologers
,
and
Genethliacks
,
who
do
undertake
by
inspection
of
Stars
to
foretell
future
things
,
the
Fate
of
men
,
imposing
a
necessity
upon
Mens
Wills
,
and
declaring
events
,
and
telling
fortunes
,
as
they
Ethnickly
call
it
,
have
no
firm
footing
in
holy
Scripture
or
created
Nature
.
It
is
a
great
wrong
done
unto
these
creatures
and
unto
their
Creator
,
when
such
conjecturers
pretend
to
prophesie
by
the
Stars
,
and
especially
by
Comets
,
the
Fates
and
Fortunes
(
in
their
Paganish
Language
,
)
of
men
:
even
their
very
imaginations
,
affections
,
and
inclinations
,
and
which
is
yet
more
,
the
counsels
and
intentions
of
the
LORD
himself
with
respect
to
particular
persons
and
contingencies
:
as
if
by
their
influences
these
Luminaries
did
so
govern
the
bodily
humours
as
by
them
to
govern
the
mind
and
spirits
of
rational
voluntary
creatures
:
their
prognostications
of
future
contingent
things
at
so
great
a
distance
,
are
generally
false
and
always
groundless
.
[
](A30661-e33230-b)c
c
Jer.
10.
2.
Isa
47.
12
,
13.
Deut.
18.
10
,
11
,
12
,
14.
Mic.
5.
12.
Jet
.
27.
9.
We
are
expresly
forewarned
against
this
heathen
artifice
.
Such
Planetarians
or
Contemplators
of
the
planets
,
were
not
to
be
tolerated
amongst
the
people
of
Aelohim
:
Yet
were
the
Israelites
themselves
given
to
this
,
contrary
to
his
Interdict
,
herein
imitating
the
Ethnicks
,
who
had
their
Planetarians
,
and
did
hearken
to
them
,
seeking
to
them
,
believing
of
them
,
trusting
to
them
,
and
obeying
of
them
,
as
their
great
pretended
infallible
Oracle
.
Such
were
the
Canaanites
.
How
unsound
is
their
Doctrine
of
Genethliacal
positures
of
the
Heavens
and
the
coelestial
Luminaries
to
precise
points
and
to
minute
differences
of
place
and
of
time
?
As
also
of
the
distributions
of
the
Houses
and
Horoscopes
?
How
Scriptureless
,
and
Natureless
are
these
?
As
if
mens
Fatalities
were
influenced
thus
by
the
hour
of
their
Nativity
or
Birth
,
or
else
of
their
conception
?
And
as
if
the
hour
of
what
shall
befal
men
were
determined
by
the
hour
when
the
question
was
asked
of
them
?
Where
doth
the
Word
warrant
any
such
Science
of
Nativities
,
Elections
,
and
Questions
,
and
fatal
necessities
?
Where
doth
it
speak
of
such
predictions
,
by
any
natural
causality
or
created
efficiency
from
the
Locations
of
Planets
and
Stars
,
their
Conjunctions
,
Oppositions
,
and
other
Constellations
,
and
commixtures
of
Rays
?
Where
doth
it
counsel
us
to
take
a
benevolent
Scituation
or
Aspect
of
Stars
in
a
Seal
or
Signet-Ring
(
of
Metals
or
Gem
capable
of
such
impressions
)
to
arrest
the
felicity
of
that
hour
which
otherwise
for
that
punctuality
of
time
would
swiftly
pass
away
,
and
soon
fix
it
,
notwithstanding
its
volatilousness
?
Whence
have
these
Men
their
power
to
call
Time
back
again
that
was
flown
away
?
To
revive
an
hour
that
was
dead
and
gone
?
Where
doth
the
Word
teach
us
how
to
set
these
Astrological
Figures
?
O
what
Superstition
and
Imposture
is
there
here
?
[
](A30661-e33280-b)d
d
Isa.
41.
13.
doth
it
not
belong
to
Jehovah
Aelohim
only
,
to
know
and
reveal
these
Future
things
?
Was
it
not
one
of
the
presages
of
the
Jews
Captivity
,
[
](A30661-e33310-b)e
e
Isa.
2.
6.
when
they
were
replenished
with
the
South-saying-Art
like
the
Philistines
?
In
Nabonassar's
Reign
above
two
thousand
four
hundred
years
ago
,
or
soon
after
,
they
write
,
that
they
divided
the
Heavens
into
twelve
spaces
,
called
Signs
,
unto
which
the
Judiciary
Astrologers
did
ascribe
certain
vertues
or
powers
over
the
several
parts
of
Man's
body
,
and
over
the
several
Countries
and
Nations
of
the
World
,
especially
by
reason
of
the
qualities
they
supposed
to
be
in
the
fixed
Stars
,
which
then
did
take
up
those
spaces
.
Their
Rules
are
still
observed
,
though
the
Stars
are
removed
into
the
succeeding
spaces
.
The
fixed
Stars
they
say
do
pass
through
an
whole
Sign
,
in
two
thousand
one
hundred
and
eighteen
years
:
from
the
Creation
then
in
about
five
thousand
six
hundred
years
they
have
changed
their
places
and
spaces
,
twice
and
one
half
at
least
,
which
therefore
must
quite
alter
their
Rules
.
Astrologers
do
scarce
look
beyond
the
Zodiack
for
their
Aspects
:
Whereas
the
Stars
,
which
they
miscal
fixed
,
may
have
as
operative
configurations
with
the
Planets
,
as
the
Planets
one
with
another
.
Astrologers
do
differ
much
about
the
dividing
of
these
Houses
:
Those
Stars
,
Which
,
according
to
Ptolemy
(
who
wrote
as
they
reckon
,
above
one
thousand
five
hundred
years
ago
,
)
are
in
one
house
,
and
are
said
to
signifie
thus
,
after
Regiomontanus
(
who
is
now
most
followed
)
are
in
another
house
for
the
same
time
and
place
,
and
so
do
signifie
otherwise
.
As
for
the
Geuethliacal
part
,
what
sound
reason
can
there
be
assigned
why
the
Influences
of
the
Stars
should
make
more
impression
upon
the
child
in
the
moment
of
his
Nativity
,
than
they
did
at
any
time
before
in
the
Womb
?
At
the
first
conception
matter
is
fluid
,
and
apter
to
receive
impression
,
then
when
the
child
is
shaped
and
the
temper
more
confirmed
.
There
was
an
old
Astrologer
who
framed
a
Table
to
discover
to
a
minute
of
Time
when
the
conception
first
began
:
But
what
man
can
certainly
know
that
?
There
have
been
thousands
of
people
of
both
Sexes
of
all
Ages
born
in
sundry
places
,
and
under
sundry
configurations
of
the
Stars
who
have
perished
and
dyed
in
the
same
hour
and
moment
,
by
the
same
common
calamity
,
as
shipwrack
,
War
,
Pestilence
,
Earth-quake
,
fall
of
Buildings
.
Some
who
seem
most
successful
in
setting
of
Figures
for
the
discovery
of
things
that
are
lost
,
or
for
prognosticating
of
Life
or
Death
,
are
such
as
scarce
know
any
Planet
but
the
Sun
and
the
Moon
.
The
practitioners
in
this
Black-Art
do
usually
call
for
Men's
Faith
to
be
given
up
to
them
,
which
is
a
devilish
Artifice
,
and
a
secret
acknowledging
of
and
compacting
with
Satan
,
calling
and
taking
off
such
as
seek
unto
them
from
Christ
,
and
from
his
Word
.
Astrologers
in
Scripture
are
called
[
](A30661-e33370-b)f
f
Isa.
47.
13.
Consociators
,
Conjoyners
of
the
Heavens
;
Either
such
as
are
in
association
and
fellowship
with
evil
spirits
in
these
Contemplations
,
and
Speculations
of
the
Stars
,
or
else
making
of
Constellations
a
pretended
combination
of
Stars
,
undertaking
to
discern
and
judge
of
future
events
,
to
be
Prophets
of
the
Stars
,
fore-seeing
after
contingencies
,
fore-telling
by
the
Moons
and
Kalends
,
monthly
prognosticators
,
Almanack-presenters
;
I
have
compared
some
of
them
,
who
in
the
same
year
and
month
do
differ
in
the
time
of
their
Full
and
New
Moons
,
neither
can
they
themselves
satisfactorily
answer
,
whether
the
same
Planet
have
one
effect
when
in
one
house
of
a
Figure
,
and
another
specifick
effect
when
in
another
house
?
And
so
of
the
fixed
Stars
and
Signs
in
the
Zodiack
:
Whether
in
the
same
house
or
Figure
,
the
Sun
by
himself
hath
one
effect
,
the
Moon
another
,
Saturn
another
?
And
so
of
the
fixed
Stars
and
Signs
of
the
Zodiack
,
whether
the
same
point
of
Heaven
,
if
it
be
the
place
of
the
Sun
,
in
any
Genesis
retain
a
solar
force
and
influence
in
respect
of
that
Nature
as
long
as
he
liveth
?
So
Saturn's
place
a
Saturnine
vertue
,
&c.
Whether
the
same
point
of
Heaven
which
to
one
Native
is
the
place
of
the
Sun
,
to
another
may
be
the
place
of
Saturn
,
Jupiter
,
Mars
,
Venus
,
Mercury
,
or
the
Moon
?
Whether
no
Planet
have
the
same
effect
in
divers
signs
of
the
Zodiack
,
at
least
not
both
Elementally
and
Influentially
?
Whether
the
hour
of
the
Nativity
do
not
oftentimes
,
through
many
natural
occurrencies
eithes
accelerate
or
defer
?
and
how
then
,
if
so
,
can
that
govern
the
fate
and
fortune
as
they
call
it
of
the
whole
life
?
And
how
the
hour
of
the
Question
should
be
co-fatal
with
the
thing
it self
which
is
sought
?
What
demonstrative
evidences
can
any
man
give
me
from
the
Word
and
Works
of
God
,
to
resolve
and
to
quiet
the
mind
of
a
Believer
about
these
Inquiries
?
And
many
more
that
might
be
propounded
?
How
can
these
Men
with
all
their
Humane
Wisdom
by
their
un-scriptural
Art
inform
me
where
the
proper
seat
of
Knowledge
and
of
Understanding
is
in
Man
,
whether
in
the
Head
or
in
the
Heart
?
They
generally
affirm
it
to
be
in
the
Head
,
and
they
constitute
Mercury
to
be
the
Influential
Governour
,
having
determining
Dominion
over
the
Head
and
Brain
,
and
so
over
Knowledge
and
Understanding
.
Whereas
,
if
it
can
be
proved
,
to
be
in
the
Heart
,
as
by
scores
of
Scriptures
,
I
can
argue
it
so
to
be
,
What
then
do
become
of
all
their
mistaken
apprehensions
and
misplaced
Judgements
in
this
particular
case
?
O
that
Jehovah
Christ
would
once
remove
South-saying
and
Witch-craft
out
of
the
Land
!
How
much
is
it
to
be
lamented
,
that
[
](A30661-e33470-b)g
g
Numb
.
23.
2●
.
the
God
of
Nature
who
is
Soveraign
LORD
over
all
,
and
who
doth
in
those
Heavens
,
and
in
this
Earth
whatsoever
pleaseth
him
,
is
thus
dishonoured
!
When
Christ
was
born
,
such
an
Infant
was
born
whose
Geniture
or
Generation
is
unutterable
,
on
whom
the
Influences
of
the
Stars
have
no
power
or
force
;
Who
himself
doth
govern
by
his
power
the
vertue
and
efficacy
of
all
the
Heavenly
Luminaries
.
Then
such
a
Star
appeared
,
as
was
destitute
of
all
Elementary
influences
out
of
and
off
from
all
the
pretended
supposed
Sphenes
.
Because
,
this
Judiciary
Astrology
has
such
a
malign
bewitching
influence
,
on
many
in
the
present
day
,
and
its
Artists
and
professors
,
and
practicers
have
taken
up
this
plea
for
it
,
that
the
name
of
Astrologers
and
of
Astrology
is
not
found
any
where
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
that
,
therefore
its
Science
and
Art
is
not
condemned
by
them
:
let
me
further
examine
,
whether
the
thing
at
least
set
out
by
that
Name
,
be
not
found
condemned
there
;
(
although
it
be
no
such
commendation
for
them
,
in
that
,
they
say
,
their
Name
is
not
found
in
Scripture
.
)
Gnonenim
and
Megnonenim
,
say
they
,
do
not
signifie
Planetaries
.
Whereas
if
the
root
be
,
Gnun
,
which
both
in
the
Scriptures
and
with
the
Rabbins
doth
denote
,
opportunity
,
or
stated
time
,
then
Megnonen
is
such
a
one
,
as
doth
profess
himself
by
Art
to
foreknow
,
and
to
be
able
to
foretel
to
those
who
do
consult
him
,
what
those
constituted
seasons
and
definite
times
are
,
of
good
or
of
evil
,
of
joyful
or
of
sorrowfull
;
of
prosperous
,
or
of
calamitous
,
event
in
every
affair
and
business
that
is
undertaken
,
in
ordering
a
man's
life
,
in
taking
of
a
Journey
,
in
contracting
of
a
Marriage
,
in
sending
of
an
Embassy
,
in
waging
of
a
War
,
and
in
the
rest
of
so
many
and
such
various
cases
,
both
publick
and
private
(
which
are
wont
to
befal
miserable
mortals
:
)
Now
seeing
the
Astrologer
doth
boast
(
For
,
to
this
purpose
they
openly
hang
up
their
Tables
at
doors
in
London
,
and
privately
put
their
Printed
papers
into
the
hands
of
some
as
they
walk
in
the
streats
)
that
he
can
foreknow
all
these
things
by
the
motion
and
positure
of
all
the
coelestial
bodies
,
especially
of
the
Planets
,
from
which
he
doth
also
contend
,
that
they
are
chiefly
effected
;
how
can
any
ingenious
Lover
of
truth
deny
with
fairness
and
justness
,
but
that
Megnonen
doth
aptly
set
out
an
Astrologer
,
and
a
Planetary
;
seeing
he
doth
so
[
](A30661-e33560-b)h
h
Gal.
4.
10.
observe
hours
,
days
,
months
,
years
,
and
times
,
fit
and
opportune
for
the
doing
of
business
?
The
[
](A30661-e33570-b)i
i
Deut.
18.
10
,
12.
14.
Mic.
5.
12.
Jer.
27.
9.
2
Kin.
23.
5.
Israelites
were
not
to
tolerate
such
;
Hence
it
was
,
that
the
idolatrous
worshipping
of
the
Planets
came
in
.
If
the
Root
be
Gnajin
,
an
eye
,
then
Megnonen
is
such
a
jugling
cozener
as
deceiveth
and
deludeth
,
inchanteth
and
bewitcheth
the
eyes
of
others
with
his
eye
:
If
it
spring
from
Gnanan
,
a
Cloud
,
then
,
he
is
such
a
one
as
is
a
Soothsayer
,
as
doth
divine
,
foretel
,
and
guess
conjecturally
from
the
Clouds
:
the
Astrologers
eyes
are
intent
to
these
;
the
Augurer
and
the
Astrologer
,
are
very
near
of
kin
,
for
the
conjecturer
foretelleth
future
events
by
the
contemplation
of
the
Heaven
and
of
the
Clouds
,
and
by
their
colour
and
motion
,
Nabulo
he
properly
is
,
and
so
let
him
pass
[
](A30661-e33630-b)k
k
2
Kings
21.
16.
Deut.
18
14.
Lev.
19.
26.
Isa.
●
.
〈◊〉
●er.
27.
9.
under
Scripture-condemnation
.
Jidegnoni
say
these
Men
,
is
a
Divine
,
a
Gnostick
,
a
wife
knowing
Man
.
It
is
properly
in
the
Scripture-sense
and
meaning
,
a
Diviner
,
a
Wizard
,
a
Sooth
sayer
,
or
Prognostick
,
or
Fore-teller
of
future
things
:
These
amongst
us
are
called
Wizards
,
Cunning
men
,
such
as
pretend
to
be
wise
,
where
they
have
no
Word
for
their
warrant
:
This
Prognostick
Art
is
[
](A30661-e33680-b)l
l
●ev
.
20.
6
,
27.
&
19.
31.
one
kind
of
Divination
which
is
expresly
prohibited
.
The
usual
companion
of
this
Wizard
,
is
Ob
,
in
Hebrew
,
that
is
such
a
one
as
doth
prophecy
and
foretel
things
to
come
,
by
a
devilish
spirit
that
is
in
him
,
promising
Divination
by
colloquies
with
ghosts
,
with
walking
spirits
of
the
dead
,
with
the
spirits
and
souls
of
Hell
,
and
from
Stars
,
and
from
Planets
.
[
](A30661-e33700-b)m
m
1
Sam.
28.
13.
This
is
the
Necromantick
and
Astromantick
,
Magick
Art
,
one
part
whereof
doth
consult
with
evil
spirits
below
,
the
other
with
those
in
the
Air.
As
this
Prognosticator
hath
a
devilish
spirit
going
before
him
,
so
in
some
Scriptures
,
he
hath
Teraphim
following
close
[
](A30661-e33720-b)n
n
2
Kings
23.
24
,
25.
after
him
,
which
were
certain
Images
,
according
to
whose
inspection
,
the
Gentiles
did
either
do
their
work
,
or
leave
it
undone
.
Some
Astrologers
are
wont
to
make
these
kind
of
Figures
and
Images
under
certain
constellations
,
thinking
that
those
Figures
and
Images
are
capable
of
heavenly
influxes
.
[
](A30661-e33740-b)o
o
Gen.
31.
19
,
30
,
34.
Laban
had
such
Teraphim
,
who
was
a
Chaldean
by
Birth
,
Kindred
and
Nation
,
and
the
Chaldeans
were
some
of
the
most
given
to
Astrological
vanities
;
they
accommodate
their
Images
to
constellations
,
to
foretel
future
events
,
and
to
cure
Diseases
.
[
](A30661-e33790-b)p
p
1
Tim.
4.
1.
Daimon
,
in
Greek
,
that
Mantick-spirit
,
or
divining
foretelling
spirit
,
doth
agree
with
this
Hebrew
word
:
[
](A30661-e33810-b)q
q
Deu.
18.
10
,
11.
this
also
is
forbidden
.
They
further
contend
that
,
[
](A30661-e33830-b)r
r
Dan.
2.
2
,
10.
&
4.
7.
&
5.
7
,
11.
Casedim
,
doth
not
denote
Astrologers
.
The
Chaldeans
had
a
sect
that
did
spend
their
time
and
labour
in
Astrological
predictions
of
future
contingencies
thorow
the
whole
of
Man
,
and
to
this
they
referred
all
their
study
and
consideration
of
the
Astronomical
Science
;
and
these
were
they
,
who
are
reported
to
have
been
the
inventers
of
judicial
Astrology
,
or
rather
Satan
himself
;
For
,
there
are
who
give
this
to
be
the
true
meaning
of
Casedim
,
from
,
Caph
,
as
like
,
as
,
and
Shed
the
Devil
,
so
that
,
they
are
as
Devils
,
pretending
to
skill
in
starry
influence
,
in
constellation
,
influx
,
knowing
future
things
in
their
Art
by
the
contemplation
of
the
geniture
,
Genethliack
divinators
,
shewing
from
the
hour
and
day
of
a
Man's
Nativity
,
what
shall
befal
him
in
his
after
life
.
They
deny
also
those
periphrastical
Names
in
[
](A30661-e33920-b)s
s
Isa.
47.
13.
Isaiah
to
signifie
Astrologers
.
Babylon
there
spoken
of
,
was
the
most
ancient
Metropolis
of
judiciary
Astrologers
:
and
who
,
or
what
are
they
but
so
many
kinds
of
Astrologers
,
who
are
set
out
by
,
Chobere
,
Hashemajim
,
and
Hachozin
baccocabim
,
and
Modignim
echodashim
,
observers
of
the
Heavens
,
gazers
on
the
Stars
,
Prognosticators
to
the
Moons
,
making
Men
believe
,
that
by
looking
on
the
Stars
,
they
can
foretel
good
or
evil
things
to
come
to
Persons
,
Families
,
Cities
,
and
Kingdoms
?
This
and
[
](A30661-e33990-b)t
t
Deu.
18.
10
—
14.
Lev.
19.
31.
&
20.
6
,
27.
2
King
.
21.
6.
2
Chr.
33.
6.
Esai
.
8.
19
,
20.
&
19.
3.
other
Scriptures
by
several
names
declaring
against
the
several
parts
of
this
Black-art
,
that
none
might
escape
.
The
seventy
two
Greek
Interpreters
do
render
Chober
Hashshamajim
,
an
Astrologer
,
and
so
Kimchi
shews
the
Arabick
Idiom
doth
hold
forth
,
one
who
assumes
a
kind
of
art
unto
himself
of
deciding
,
discerning
and
judging
from
the
contemplation
of
the
Heavens
and
of
the
Stars
,
what
shall
befal
every
Man
,
and
what
is
this
but
judiciary
Astrology
,
professing
divination
by
Stars
,
here
then
asked
counsel
,
&c.
and
doth
not
the
Astrologer
vauntingly
brag
,
and
proudly
boast
,
as
if
he
were
〈◊〉
Heavenly
Arbiter
,
and
Judge
given
of
nature
,
unto
whom
the
many
and
various
distinct
cases
of
this
lower
World
,
are
deferred
or
referred
,
that
by
his
Apotelesmatical
Science
and
sentence
(
or
by
his
declaration
of
the
signification
of
Stars
,
and
of
the
power
of
Planets
at
one's
Nativity
,
or
by
the
calculation
of
Mens
Nativity
)
these
cases
might
be
decided
,
by
every
Man's
decretory
and
critical
Star
,
and
by
the
constitution
,
and
conformation
of
the
Heaven
?
Chober
is
properly
,
one
who
associating
like
things
together
,
such
as
are
of
the
same
kind
and
condition
,
as
Star
to
Star
,
Planet
to
Planet
,
such
is
the
present
case
.
[
](A30661-e34040-b)u
u
Deut.
18.
11.
Ps.
58.
5.
Isa.
47.
9.
These
kind
of
Conjoyners
,
or
as
we
commonly
call
them
,
Conjurers
,
are
condemned
in
the
Word
;
they
are
in
association
and
consederacy
with
devils
,
by
their
incantations
,
conjuring
many
animals
or
living
creatures
,
as
serpents
,
toads
,
poysonous
reptils
,
or
other
creatures
to
be
together
at
once
,
making
them
tame
and
familiar
that
they
hurt
not
,
or
else
binding
,
or
tying
bands
about
the
body
to
heal
or
hurt
by
sorcery
.
Here
the
Astrologers
do
wrangle
and
say
,
that
it
is
not
Chober
,
but
Hober
,
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
not
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
if
this
were
admitted
,
yet
all
our
Lexicographers
do
generaly
render
it
,
an
Astrologer
or
Sooth-sayer
,
or
cutter
or
divider
of
the
Heavens
,
from
Habar
,
he
parted
,
he
cut
,
in
Arabick
,
because
he
doth
decide
and
define
by
the
indication
of
the
Heaven
,
or
because
he
doth
divide
the
Heaven
into
several
parts
when
he
doth
divine
or
foretel
things
.
These
Augures
did
at
the
first
use
a
crooked
staff
in
pointing
and
designating
the
quarters
of
the
Heaven
in
their
divination
,
and
they
gave
names
to
these
several
spaces
in
the
Firmament
,
the
first
was
called
the
fore
part
toward
the
East
,
the
hinder
part
was
toward
the
West
,
the
Right
part
toward
the
South
,
the
Left
part
toward
the
North
,
and
so
according
to
these
spaces
did
they
use
divination
:
Afterwards
they
divided
the
Heavens
into
Houses
,
placing
the
coelestial
Luminaries
in
twelve
parted
habitations
.
Aben
Ezra
doth
interpret
Hober
,
an
Astrologer
,
one
pretending
skill
in
the
coelestial
Signs
,
by
which
to
judge
of
future
events
and
contingencies
,
from
Habar
he
observed
,
he
contemplated
,
one
who
diligently
beholdeth
the
Face
of
the
Heaven
,
and
considerately
views
it
round
about
,
such
a
Practitioner
in
the
Astrological
Science
,
as
doth
labour
and
endeavour
to
fetch
and
draw
future
things
out
of
the
motions
of
the
Stars
.
This
word
in
[
](A30661-e34130-b)w
w
Isa.
45.
1.
Isaiah
,
according
to
the
points
is
read
Hoberei
,
and
according
to
the
Letters
,
Habbaru
,
those
who
have
looked
round
about
the
Heavens
on
every
side
.
Schindler
doth
render
it
Astrologers
,
Prognosticators
,
such
as
do
foretel
future
things
by
the
Stars
.
In
Chaldee
,
Habac
,
is
,
he
was
obscured
,
he
was
clothed
with
black
garments
,
it
is
a
dark
Science
and
a
Black-art
.
[
](A30661-e34190-b)x
x
Fuller
in
hi●
miscell
.
p.
113.
A
very
learned
Critick
,
doth
call
such
a
one
,
an
inchanter
or
charmer
of
the
Heavens
:
as
an
inchanter
or
charmer
by
some
fictitous
,
or
counterfeited
words
,
doth
imagine
that
he
,
can
change
the
natures
of
terrestial
things
,
thinking
that
thereby
he
can
put
new
vertues
into
them
,
for
the
bringing
forth
of
some
stupendious
effects
,
apprehending
that
by
certain
Characters
and
Images
excogitated
by
himself
and
formed
into
this
or
that
shape
or
Figure
,
some
wonderful
energy
,
some
notable
power
will
follow
thereupon
;
thus
also
the
Astrologer
,
from
a
vain
tradition
of
curious
Men
and
by
new-devised
,
invented
and
sained
rules
,
such
as
have
no
proper
causality
,
at
all
that
way
,
he
being
deceived
with
the
errour
of
an
opinion
thinks
and
supposeth
,
that
the
heavenly
bodies
are
endued
with
new
and
unusual
properties
,
and
not
so
congruous
to
their
own
nature
;
he
attributes
to
the
coelestial
Images
,
chiefly
to
the
twelve
Signs
of
the
Zodiack
Orb
(
all
which
are
the
sigments
of
Men's
own
brain
)
a
wonderful
efficacy
for
the
distinct
producing
and
prenunciating
or
foretelling
of
particular
events
So
that
,
both
the
Augures
and
the
Astrologers
are
conversant
and
employed
about
the
Heavens
,
those
in
the
acrial
Heaven
,
these
in
the
Aethereal
Heaven
:
and
as
those
by
Fowls
,
so
these
by
Stars
,
abase
those
creatures
to
bring
about
their
own
predictions
:
also
both
of
them
do
divide
the
Heavens
into
certain
parts
or
segments
,
by
the
aid
and
help
whereof
they
foresee
future
things
,
hither
tends
,
refers
,
and
belongs
,
that
singular
artifice
of
Astrologers
,
of
making
or
setting
in
order
a
coelestial
figure
,
of
setting
or
erecting
a
Scheme
,
which
figure
they
would
have
to
contain
the
state
of
Heaven
and
the
Planets
at
that
certain
time
,
an
Horoscope
,
the
consideration
of
the
time
of
one's
Nativity
,
or
birth
under
this
or
that
Planet
.
Thus
by
these
segments
of
the
Heavens
,
which
they
divide
,
some
into
four
quarters
,
others
into
twelve
houses
,
some
others
into
sixteen
parts
,
they
curlously
seek
and
confidently
say
they
find
,
hidden
significations
of
future
things
.
This
Prophet
Isai●h
,
exegetically
or
by
way
of
exposition
,
doth
add
,
Inspectors
,
or
contemplaters
of
the
Stars
,
Star
gazers
pretending
hereby
to
a
fore-knowing
of
future
contingencies
,
to
a
feeling
of
them
before
they
come
:
they
have
one
word
of
that
name
,
by
which
a
true
Prophet
is
called
,
Chozeh
,
in
Scripture
,
yet
not
absolutely
as
he
,
but
there
is
added
for
distinction
sake
,
Cocabim
,
they
are
contemplators
of
Stars
,
who
though
they
pretend
as
a
true
Prophet
to
foresee
future
particular
contingencies
,
yet
they
differ
in
the
means
used
and
had
,
For
a
true
Prophet
is
God-inspired
,
knowing
future
things
only
by
divine
Revelation
,
whereas
these
Astrologers
do
it
by
their
black
Art
,
and
by
the
aid
of
Creatures
,
by
which
Art
the
Heavenly
Bodies
are
feigned
to
be
indued
with
certain
rare
properties
,
such
as
these
men
do
counterfeit
,
who
have
not
therefore
their
knowledge
of
God
,
they
may
be
called
Star-Prophets
.
Another
Epithet
,
or
addition
to
an
Astrologers
name
in
this
true
Prophet
Isaiah
,
is
such
a
one
as
is
making
known
his
predictions
to
the
Month
,
or
to
all
and
every
of
the
Calends
,
for
[
](A30661-e34270-b)y
y
Isai.
47.
13.
2
King
,
4.
23.
so
doth
Chodesh
here
,
and
in
other
Scriptures
properly
signifie
.
This
is
the
ancient
Praxis
of
Astrologers
,
by
which
they
are
wont
to
divulge
and
publish
their
elaborate
presentions
of
future
things
,
digested
into
certain
spaces
of
times
,
chiefly
monthly
:
they
think
they
have
attained
to
a
prognostick
skill
in
the
power
of
the
Stars
to
prenunciate
futurities
,
such
as
the
scarceness
and
dearness
,
or
plenty
and
cheapness
of
Corn
,
Wars
and
Peace
,
the
death
of
Princes
,
and
of
other
great
Men
,
Universal
Health
,
or
Epidemical
Diseases
,
and
such
like
various
cases
,
both
private
and
publick
,
that
doth
befal
the
life
of
man
with
great
uncertainty
of
contingency
,
as
to
us
:
From
these
Monthly
Pronosticators
do
proceed
so
many
popular
Ephemerides
,
Calendaries
,
and
Almanacks
,
in
which
they
undertake
to
be
Interpreters
of
the
Heavens
,
and
of
the
Luminaries
there
;
and
most
of
the
buyers
of
these
Books
of
imposture
,
do
look
upon
the
foretelling
part
,
as
the
most
desireable
part
of
their
Almanack
:
Some
attempts
have
been
made
by
some
to
correct
,
and
to
rectifie
these
abuses
about
computations
of
times
,
and
predictions
of
futurities
,
to
bring
all
to
Scriptural
Accounts
and
Prophesies
,
upon
which
so
many
other
Truths
and
Duties
do
depend
,
but
the
honour
of
perfecting
of
this
,
as
well
as
of
other
such
good
work
is
like
to
be
reserved
for
another
generation
,
the
more
grown
in
the
present
age
being
generally
either
cold
and
careless
about
it
,
or
averse
from
it
,
or
opposing
of
it
.
All
our
Hebrew
Lexicographers
do
generally
agree
in
condemning
both
the
Art
and
the
Praxis
of
Astrology
,
which
would
impose
upon
men
a
Star-word
of
Humane
Invention
without
a
written
word
of
Divine
Inspiration
.
O
how
much
is
it
to
be
lamented
,
that
as
of
old
,
even
in
Israel
,
so
now
even
in
England
,
those
Sooth-sayers
and
Wizards
,
these
Diviners
of
future
things
are
so
consulted
with
,
[
](A30661-e34330-b)z
z
1
Sam.
28.
7
,
&c.
1
Chron.
10.
13.
Isal.
8.
19.
Zech.
10.
2.
Lev.
19.
31.
&
20.
6.
Deut.
18.
10
,
11
,
12.
1
Sam.
28.
3
,
9.
2
King
.
23.
24.
&
21.
6.
2
Chron.
33.
6.
even
by
the
LORD
's
professing
people
;
which
is
directly
contrary
to
Aelobim's
express
interdict
and
prohibition
!
These
kind
of
men
were
not
to
be
tolerated
in
a
truly
Religious
Commonwealth
,
but
by
Jehovah's
Law
were
to
be
put
to
death
,
and
to
be
exterminated
:
It
is
charged
upon
Manasseb
,
a
King
,
as
his
sin
,
that
he
tolerated
and
used
such
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
a
Prognosticator
,
according
to
the
Hebrew
Idiotism
,
having
the
force
of
a
compound
:
These
were
they
,
whom
[
](A30661-e34390-b)a
a
Deut.
18.
11
,
12.
1
Sam.
6.
2.
Isal.
19.
3.
&
47.
12
,
13.
Gen.
41.
8.
Ezek.
21.
16
,
21.
Dan.
2.
2.
&
4.
6
,
7.
&
5.
7.
&
2.
10.
the
Heathenish
Pagans
so
much
resorted
unto
,
as
if
they
had
consulted
with
an
infallible
Oracler
.
There
is
a
sort
of
divining
conjecturers
,
who
would
be
foretelling
of
omens
,
or
the
good
or
bad
luck
or
fortune
,
as
they
Heathenishly
phrase
it
,
by
foretokens
of
things
to
come
from
Serpents
:
[
](A30661-e34420-b)b
b
Deut.
18.
10
,
12.
2
King
.
17.
17.
&
21.
6.
2
Chron.
33.
6.
Lev.
19.
26.
Such
a
one
is
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
they
did
abjure
a
Serpent
,
and
use
him
in
their
Sooth-sayings
;
they
were
observers
of
conjectures
,
and
so
they
passed
a
foretelling
judgement
;
which
is
condemned
by
the
LORD
in
his
Word
.
Reader
,
art
thou
willing
that
I
should
pursue
and
apprehend
more
of
these
?
there
is
one
of
them
called
,
[
](A30661-e34460-b)c
c
1
Sam.
6.
2.
Josh.
14.
22.
Ezek.
21.
18
,
19
,
21
,
22
,
23.
Deut.
18.
10
—
14.
1
Sam.
28.
7
,
8
,
&c.
Jer.
29.
8.
Zech.
10.
2.
Lev.
19.
31.
&
20.
6
,
27.
Esal
.
●
.
19.
&
19.
3.
Hos.
4.
12.
and
in
ether
places
.
Kosem
,
who
also
exercised
himself
to
know
future
things
,
foretelling
them
;
which
word
when
it
is
taken
in
all
ill
sense
,
is
also
much
condemned
;
for
such
did
exercise
their
divelish
art
by
jugling
,
legerdemain
,
crafty
sleight
,
and
wily
delusions
,
and
abominable
witchcrafts
:
These
Diviners
by
clean
Knifes
,
by
consulting
of
Idols
,
by
inspection
of
the
liver
,
and
of
the
bowels
,
inwards
and
intrals
of
Sacrifices
would
prenunciate
future
things
:
sometimes
they
did
use
a
staff
or
rod
in
their
divinations
,
otherwhile
they
would
peep
and
mutter
,
with
much
[
](A30661-e34500-b)d
d
Dan.
2.
27.
&
4.
7.
&
5.
7
,
11.
more
;
but
none
shall
escape
a
Scriptural
arrest
.
Gazerin
,
in
Chaldee
,
were
some
of
this
sort
,
which
word
Schindler
doth
render
Astrologers
;
these
also
undertake
to
foretel
future
things
by
inspection
of
the
intrals
of
those
Sacrifices
which
they
did
dissect
;
it
was
one
of
the
curious
Arts
of
the
Chaldeans
.
[
](A30661-e34550-b)e
e
Psal.
58.
5.
Jer.
8.
17.
Esai
.
8.
19.
Deut.
18.
11
,
12.
Numb.
23.
23.
&
24.
1.
2
King
.
17.
17.
Esai
.
47.
9
—
15.
Exod.
7.
&
8.
chapters
.
Choberei
Shamajin
,
somewhat
spoken
of
before
,
were
Planet-housers
,
or
Star-housers
,
or
Constellators
,
Consociators
of
the
Heavens
;
such
as
had
fellowship
and
compact
with
the
Devil
in
their
wicked
Art
,
Mutterers
,
Inchanters
by
mussitation
;
some
of
them
sometimes
would
utter
their
verses
to
inchant
Serpents
,
that
they
might
not
bite
nor
hurt
.
[
](A30661-e34580-b)f
f
Psal.
58.
5.
Melachasim
also
were
one
sort
of
such
Mutterers
with
a
submiss
voice
,
with
a
low
hollow
sound
,
which
is
usual
with
Inchanters
and
Exorcists
,
Conjurers
,
secretly
sibilating
,
or
hissing
like
Serpents
or
Snakes
,
with
their
conceived
words
.
[
](A30661-e34600-b)g
g
Exod.
7.
22.
&
8.
7
,
18.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
are
Clandestine
conjurings
.
[
](A30661-e34620-b)h
h
Exod.
7.
11.
Lehatim
,
are
submiss
,
low
,
admurmurings
or
hissings
,
waggings
of
the
fingers
,
and
quick
gesticulations
,
or
gesturings
,
or
movings
of
the
hand
,
like
the
shining
vibrations
of
a
brandished
Sword
,
holding
and
deceiving
of
the
eye
with
jugling
delusions
,
and
crafty
sleights
.
[
](A30661-e34640-b)i
i
Dan.
1.
20.
&
2.
2.
Gen.
41.
8
,
14.
Exod.
8.
7
,
18
,
19.
&
9.
11.
&
7
11
,
12
,
22.
2
sim
.
3-8
.
Dan.
4.
7
,
19.
&
5.
11.
&
2
10
,
17.
Acts
8.
9
,
11.
&
13.
8
,
10.
Chartummim
were
one
sort
of
these
,
such
cozeners
and
juglers
,
as
did
deceive
and
delude
the
sight
with
legerdemain
,
dazeling
and
misting
,
blinding
,
and
binding
the
eyes
of
by
standers
with
their
Inchantings
,
Bewitchings
,
and
Sorceries
,
and
Magick
devices
,
that
their
deceits
might
not
be
discerned
and
discovered
:
The
word
seemeth
to
be
compounded
of
Cheret
,
an
Instrument
to
write
in
Tables
,
and
Atam
,
he
shut
up
or
stopped
,
because
these
juglers
,
were
wont
to
draw
circles
and
many
Characters
with
such
a
Pen
or
Pencil
,
whereby
to
demonstrate
,
or
to
make
men
mad
with
their
witchcrafts
,
circumventing
of
others
with
circulating
figures
and
discourses
.
Doresh
ael
.
hammatim
,
is
another
kind
of
them
,
[
](A30661-e34700-b)k
k
Deut.
18.
●1
,
12.
Esai
.
8.
19.
&
65.
4.
Psal.
106.
28.
Numb.
25.
3.
1
Sam.
28.
7
,
8.
a
Necromancer
,
a
consulter
of
the
Dead
:
This
sort
of
Magick
Art
the
Scripture
also
doth
condemn
.
These
Necromancers
are
wont
to
sit
by
Sepulchres
,
by
Graves
in
places
of
Burial
to
call
and
to
fetch
out
departed
Souls
,
and
to
consult
with
them
,
and
they
use
to
spend
Nights
in
desert
places
:
the
sacrifices
of
the
dead
,
were
the
sacrifices
of
those
idols
,
which
were
images
or
pictures
of
dead
men
,
which
yet
they
asked
counsel
of
,
as
if
they
had
been
gods
.
[
](A30661-e34720-b)l
l
Lev.
20.
6
,
27.
&
19.
31.
1
Sam.
28.
9.
Deut.
18.
11.
2
King
.
21.
6.
&
23.
24.
Isai.
8
,
19.
&
19.
3.
Jiddegnonim
,
somewhat
spoken
of
before
,
if
it
be
a
compound
word
of
Jad
,
an
hand
,
and
Jadang
,
to
know
;
or
of
Jad
an
hand
,
and
Gnanah
to
answer
;
then
it
sets
out
,
that
sort
of
Fortune-tellers
,
as
they
call
them
,
who
pretend
to
an
Art
of
Palmestry
,
and
of
Physiognomy
;
as
if
fates
were
inscribed
on
the
hands
,
and
they
could
know
by
the
lines
there
,
what
should
befal
man
,
and
give
answers
to
secret
Questions
about
future
contingencies
by
Chiromantick
divination
;
as
if
a
Ship
be
at
Sea
,
whether
it
be
safe
or
no
?
If
one
be
absent
,
whether
dead
or
a
live
?
if
alive
,
when
he
shall
return
?
Whether
life
shall
be
long
or
short
,
happy
or
unhappy
?
In
what
part
of
the
World
,
Country
or
City
,
is
best
to
live
in
?
Whether
one
shall
be
rich
or
poor
?
if
rich
,
when
and
by
what
means
attain
it
?
A
Journey
,
if
good
to
go
or
no
,
and
when
it
may
be
the
time
to
set
forth
in
?
If
good
to
buy
Houses
,
Lands
or
Leases
?
when
and
in
what
place
most
profitable
?
Reports
concerning
Husbands
,
Wives
,
Children
,
Friends
,
Ships
at
Sea
,
or
other
things
,
if
true
or
false
?
Whether
a
Woman
be
with
child
or
no
?
if
with
child
,
whether
a
Male
or
Female
?
Whether
a
man
shall
fall
into
the
danger
he
fears
or
no
?
or
how
he
may
escape
it
?
What
kind
of
person
one
shall
marry
,
and
when
they
shall
see
them
?
if
marry
the
person
desired
,
and
the
time
when
?
whether
the
Portion
be
small
or
great
?
or
may
be
attainable
?
If
good
to
remove
,
and
which
way
?
Money
owing
,
if
recoverable
,
and
when
?
Suits
at
at
Law
,
who
shall
overcome
,
and
in
what
time
?
A
voyage
to
Sea
,
if
good
or
no
?
If
one
may
profit
by
his
Trade
or
no
?
If
one
may
attain
the
Dignity
,
Office
or
Preferment
he
desires
,
and
when
?
A
Friend
whether
real
or
no
?
Whether
one
sick
may
live
or
die
?
what
their
Disease
is
,
and
when
recover
?
Oh
what
bold
daring
attempts
are
these
,
thus
to
intrude
into
the
hidden
Secrets
of
the
Soveraign
LORD
?
Magnonem
,
and
Megnonenim
,
were
[
](A30661-e34810-b)m
m
Deut.
18.
10
,
12
,
14.
Mic.
5.
12.
Jer.
27.
9.
2
King
.
23.
5.
Planetaries
,
such
as
by
the
contemplation
of
the
Planets
professed
,
that
they
could
know
and
foretel
future
things
.
The
Israelites
were
not
to
tolerate
such
:
from
hence
came
in
the
idolatrous
worshipping
of
the
Planets
.
[
](A30661-e34830-b)n
n
Jer.
27.
9.
Mal.
3.
5.
Exod.
7.
11.
Deut.
18.
9.
9
—
15.
Isal.
2.
6
,
Numb.
23.
23.
Isai.
47.
9
,
12.
13.
Dan.
2.
2.
Nahum
.
3.
4.
2
King
.
9.
2●
.
Lev.
19.
26.
Exod.
22.
18.
2
King
.
17.
17.
Mic.
5.
12.
Isai.
57.
3.
2.
King
.
22.
6.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
a
Jugler
,
a
deluder
of
the
eye-sight
.
Cosheph
,
by
a
transposition
of
the
Letters
is
,
Auspex
,
Auspicium
,
a
Sooth-sayer
,
Sooth-saying
;
and
hence
by
conversion
of
the
radical
Letters
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
fascino
,
fascinum
;
to
transform
or
disfigure
figure
by
Enchantment
,
to
Bewitch
.
These
do
exercise
Jugling
,
and
by
Magick
Arts
they
do
mischievous
acts
,
changing
somewhat
natural
to
the
beholding
of
the
eye
,
that
it
may
appear
somewhat
else
than
it
is
.
Cocceius
on
this
word
doth
confidently
affirm
,
that
without
doubt
by
these
were
noted
the
Prophets
of
Devils
amongst
the
Heathen
,
boasting
of
society
and
instinct
,
or
such
as
under
the
name
of
Natural
Science
did
exercise
diabolical
Arts
,
Exorcists
,
Witches
,
devilish
Artizers
.
They
are
expresly
condemned
.
[
](A30661-e34910-b)o
o
2
King
.
21.
6.
1
Sam.
28.
3
,
7
,
8.
Acts
16.
16.
2
Chron.
33.
6.
Deut.
18.
11.
Lev.
19.
31.
&
20.
6.
Esal
.
8.
19.
&
29.
4.
1
Chron.
10.
13.
2
King
.
23.
14.
Psal.
58.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
one
,
who
doth
prophesie
and
tell
things
to
come
by
a
devilish
spirit
that
is
in
him
,
swelling
with
it
like
a
bottle
,
when
he
uttereth
his
Oracles
,
one
that
has
an
evil
spirit
speaking
inwardly
from
his
Belly
.
Hence
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Serpent
,
the
Devil
speaking
in
the
Serpent
,
so
it
was
in
his
tempting
of
Eve
;
this
is
a
kind
of
Divination
,
or
a
sort
of
Magick
Art
,
when
a
man
had
an
evil
spirit
in
him
,
giving
forth
answers
,
whom
some
did
worship
as
their
God
,
when
the
Devil
out
of
a
swollen
big
Belly
gave
forth
answers
to
those
who
asked
him
concerning
some
past
,
present
or
future
things
:
These
Magicians
or
Witches
being
possessed
by
an
evil
,
unclean
spirit
,
spake
his
Oracles
with
an
hollow
voice
,
as
out
of
a
Bottle
,
sometimes
in
Statues
,
othertimes
in
Caverns
,
Dens
,
or
hollow
places
of
the
Earth
,
and
in
the
swollen
bellies
of
men
,
or
in
the
joynts
,
or
armholes
,
or
armpits
,
making
the
Devil
to
come
up
out
of
the
Sepulchres
of
the
dead
,
or
some
underground
place
.
This
is
condemned
in
Scripture
,
the
Hebrew
,
Pethen
,
is
Python
,
Asp
,
a
kind
of
a
very
venemous
Serpent
,
which
cannot
be
perswaded
by
Inchantment
.
Those
[
](A30661-e34980-b)p
p
Isai.
47.
13.
Monthly
Prognosticators
,
spoken
somewhat
of
and
against
before
,
do
very
much
impose
upon
the
credulity
of
the
ignorant
and
superstitious
:
such
are
the
foretelling
Almanakers
.
[
](A30661-e34990-b)q
q
See
Minsheus
,
Guide
into
Tongues
on
Almanack
.
The
word
Almanack
in
Low
Dutch
,
is
said
,
as
it
were
,
Al-maen-acks
,
that
is
a
consideration
or
observation
of
all
the
Moons
of
an
whole
year
;
or
according
to
the
opinion
nf
some
others
,
is
said
to
signifie
in
the
Arabick
,
Chaldean
,
and
Hebrew
Tongues
,
[
](A30661-e35030-b)r
r
Vide
Schindl
.
in
suo
pentag
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
nempe
cum
Puncto
supra
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
a
Number
or
Numeration
.
Joseph
Scaliger
affirmeth
,
that
the
Arabians
called
a
Calendar
so
,
adding
their
Article
,
Al
;
for
some
are
perswaded
,
that
it
is
not
a
mere
Arabian
word
,
but
only
received
into
custom
with
the
Arabians
,
Calendries
;
though
[
](A30661-e35080-b)s
s
Miscel.
sac
.
lib.
1.
cap.
16.
Vide
etiam
Mat.
Mar.
tinii
Lexicon
Philologium
,
in
Almanacum
.
Nicholas
Fuller
doth
apprehend
it
to
be
more
ancient
from
the
Egyptians
,
who
were
famous
for
Astrology
:
The
Roman
Senators
and
Nobles
were
so
bewitched
by
these
Astrological
devices
,
that
they
would
scarce
do
a
common
action
,
without
scrupulously
consulting
their
Ephemeris
,
about
the
Signs
,
Planets
and
Stars
;
and
the
Christian
Emperours
ran
into
the
same
guilt
,
who
would
not
attempt
any
change
without
first
asking
counsel
of
the
Stars
,
in
their
publick
and
private
affairs
,
resorting
to
the
luminary
Tables
of
Astrologers
.
The
Judiciary
Astrology
,
or
Divination
by
Stars
hath
so
far
extended
its
prognosticating
black
Art
,
as
that
it
undertakes
to
determine
,
not
only
probably
,
but
also
certainly
,
every
man's
Lot
,
Portion
,
Fortune
(
as
they
Paganishly
speak
)
issues
,
events
and
ends
;
whereas
,
there
are
no
true
necessary
causes
of
these
to
be
found
in
the
Stars
;
so
that
,
implicitely
at
least
the
practitioners
therein
do
oblige
themselves
to
the
Devil
,
and
daringly
fight
against
plain
prohibions
in
Scripture
.
How
can
they
answer
that
expostulation
of
Jehovah
with
[
](A30661-e35120-b)t
t
Job
38.
33.
Job
?
knowest
thou
the
Ordinances
of
Heaven
?
Canst
thou
dispose
the
Dominion
thereof
in
the
Earth
?
These
Artists
do
not
know
the
certain
moment
of
a
man's
Nativity
at
so
great
a
distance
of
years
,
when
they
were
not
present
at
it
:
the
arising
of
the
Signs
has
a
Latitude
,
and
a
small
difference
in
time
they
themselves
do
acknowledge
doth
make
a
great
difference
,
and
some
Astronomers
do
affirm
,
that
the
same
Aspect
of
Stars
hath
scarce
returned
from
the
beginning
of
this
World
:
Astrologers
are
yet
at
an
uncertainty
among
themselves
,
how
the
Houses
are
to
be
divided
,
how
far
their
influencing
forces
do
reach
,
and
what
Signs
they
should
use
:
How
great
a
variety
is
there
amongst
them
about
the
diffance
of
Planets
between
themselves
?
with
much
more
,
that
might
be
added
;
though
Gaffarellus
hath
feigned
an
Hebrew
Alphabet
in
the
Coelestial
Figures
,
and
that
the
putting
of
Letters
together
,
gives
a
certain
meaning
:
Thus
the
Devil
abuseth
them
,
to
whom
as
to
a
Doctor
and
Interpreter
,
Judiciary
Astrologers
do
apply
themselves
.
This
consulting
with
such
Diviners
is
very
pernicious
,
both
in
respect
of
its
Original
,
which
is
wicked
,
as
also
of
the
event
,
which
doth
often
torment
and
vex
men
before
the
time
;
for
,
if
evil
be
foretold
shall
befal
a
man
,
the
fears
of
it
do
sadden
the
spirit
,
and
make
him
miserable
before
the
evil
actually
come
;
and
if
it
be
some
good
that
is
promised
,
the
frustrating
,
vain
,
disappointing
,
expectation
thereof
,
doth
so
bind
up
their
deceived
imagination
,
that
it
leaves
them
in
a
sluggish
distemper
,
and
they
do
not
make
out
after
better
things
;
and
however
,
what
is
so
foretold
,
doth
sometimes
come
to
pass
;
yet
it
should
be
remembred
,
that
often
times
they
miss
:
Divers
by
the
perspicacity
of
their
Nature
,
and
by
long
experience
may
conjecture
many
things
,
which
they
would
have
their
disciples
to
ascribe
to
Stars
,
Planets
and
Signs
:
and
the
force
of
imagination
is
such
,
that
those
who
ask
counsel
of
Astrologers
,
do
sometimes
fall
into
the
evil
they
fear
,
and
sometimes
attain
the
good
they
pursue
:
Sometimes
the
LORD
in
just
judgement
doth
suffer
Satan
to
inflict
such
evils
,
as
he
foretold
should
come
to
pass
:
Sometimes
it
is
merely
providential
as
to
God
,
and
wholly
conjectural
as
to
men
:
Thus
some
young
men
feigned
themselves
to
be
Mathematicians
,
and
they
conjectured
and
foretold
what
was
true
and
came
to
pass
●
and
if
they
sometimes
so
fall
out
to
be
,
as
is
divined
,
such
consultings
therefore
are
the
more
to
be
avoided
;
for
,
where
there
is
neither
institution
in
Scripture
,
nor
causality
in
Nature
,
there
is
the
greater
suspicion
of
some
latent
diabolical
fraud
.
The
Pythoniss
in
the
[
](A30661-e35150-b)u
u
Acts
16.
16●
19.
Acts
was
a
true
Witness
in
that
particular
,
yet
was
she
possessed
with
a
spirit
of
divination
:
Society
and
compacts
with
Devils
,
both
explicit
and
implicit
,
are
very
formidable
,
and
altogether
to
be
abhorred
:
Consulting
with
such
evil
spirits
,
is
full
of
dangerous
curiosity
,
of
tormenting
solicitude
,
and
of
deadly
slavery
▪
[
](A30661-e35170-b)w
w
2
King
.
1.
3.
1
Sam.
15.
23.
Lev.
20
6.
Esai
.
8
,
19
,
20.
Acts
16.
16
—
19.
Esai
.
29.
4.
To
consult
the
Devils
Oracles
in
doubtful
cases
,
is
Apostacy
from
,
and
denying
of
,
the
true
God
;
and
to
resort
for
divining
unto
one
that
hath
a
Familiar
,
is
a
seeking
to
,
and
a
worshipping
of
the
Devil
:
So
is
Sorcery
and
Necromancy
,
[
](A30661-e35180-b)x
x
1
Sam.
28
,
11
,
&c.
where
the
Devil
is
sought
unto
in
the
form
of
some
dead
man
;
the
Devil
appeared
in
the
likeness
of
Samuel
;
it
was
not
the
true
Samuel
,
but
mere
illusion
of
Satan
;
for
God
had
refused
to
answer
Saul
by
Prophets
,
such
as
Samuel
was
:
Saul
is
said
to
have
died
for
his
[
](A30661-e35250-b)y
y
1
Chron.
10.
13
,
14.
Transgression
,
principally
in
that
he
sought
and
asked
counsel
of
a
familiar
spirit
.
Sooth-saying
by
the
flying
and
noise
of
Birds
is
also
condemned
;
usually
the
care
of
persons
in
this
case
is
to
avoid
the
seeing
or
the
hearing
of
such
kind
of
ominous
signs
,
which
would
signifie
nothing
as
to
good
or
evil
in
themselves
in
this
matter
,
were
it
not
for
the
consent
of
the
observer
:
they
have
no
force
,
efficacy
,
or
operativeness
at
all
this
way
,
were
it
not
for
the
superstitious
conceits
of
the
mind
,
when
it
is
diligently
bended
,
and
intentively
turned
to
them
,
whereby
divers
things
do
befal
divers
men
,
according
to
the
diversity
of
their
thoughts
and
imaginations
.
Of
the
like
Nature
is
divination
by
[
](A30661-e35260-b)z
z
Ezek.
21.
21.
looking
into
the
entrails
of
Beasts
;
so
did
the
King
of
Babel
,
who
consulted
with
Idols
,
and
looked
into
the
Liver
;
so
is
star-gazing
,
charms
,
mumbling
of
words
,
for
such
an
end
,
casting
of
Figures
for
this
purpose
,
and
the
like
.
There
should
not
be
any
found
among
us
,
[
](A30661-e35280-b)a
a
Deut.
18.
10
,
11.
Lev.
20.
6.
that
useth
witchcraft
,
or
is
a
regarder
of
times
,
or
a
marker
of
the
flying
of
Fowls
,
or
a
Sorcerer
,
or
a
Charmer
,
or
that
consulteth
with
Spirits
,
or
a
Sooth-sayer
,
or
that
asketh
counsel
of
the
dead
.
To
a
seeking
unto
these
,
the
holy
Spirit
doth
oppose
[
](A30661-e35290-b)b
b
Deut.
18.
10
—
15.
Isai.
8.
19
,
20.
&
19.
3
,
12.
&
44.
25
,
26.
Jer.
27.
9.
29.
8.
a
Prophet
,
as
the
only
lawful
Minister
of
God
,
to
know
his
Will
by
:
To
ascribe
such
a
special
foreknowledge
or
foretellingness
indicated
by
the
positure
of
Stars
,
which
might
rule
over
the
consciences
and
wills
of
voluntary
Agents
is
contrary
to
that
Soveraign
Authority
,
which
the
LORD
doth
exercise
over
the
wills
of
men
,
bowing
and
bending
,
moving
and
directing
them
,
which
way
he
pleaseth
;
and
therefore
such
a
power
is
not
to
be
arrogated
by
any
mere
Creatures
.
Angels
themselves
,
whether
good
or
bad
,
have
not
such
an
innate
Light
in
them
,
as
of
themselves
to
know
future
particular
contingents
before
hand
;
neither
can
the
intellect
of
man
so
foreknow
:
Astrologers
therefore
,
not
having
their
pretended
prescience
,
and
prognosticating
skill
,
either
by
Divine
Revelation
,
or
by
Natural
Causalities
,
they
have
it
by
diabolical
suggestion
.
That
knowledge
of
determinate
future
things
,
which
any
really
have
by
Divine
Revelation
,
is
Prophesie
,
and
not
Divination
.
Such
prying
curiosity
as
has
neither
Scripture
or
Nature
to
bottom
upon
,
is
experienced
and
bewrayed
to
be
the
common
disease
of
the
vain
itching
mind
of
fallen
unquiet
man
;
from
hence
has
sprung
this
troublesome
question
about
Judiciary
Astrologers
,
who
would
bind
men
to
fatal
Stars
,
as
if
the
body
of
man
were
composed
and
fashioned
according
to
the
twelve
Signs
of
Heaven
,
as
if
the
Moon
had
dominion
in
man's
body
,
under
the
twelve
Zodiacal
Constellations
,
placing
Aries
in
the
Head
and
Face
,
Taurus
in
the
Neck
and
Throat
,
Gemini
in
the
Arms
and
Shoulders
,
and
from
thence
running
through
the
other
Signs
,
into
the
other
parts
of
the
body
,
even
to
the
very
soles
of
the
Feet
,
which
they
ascribe
to
Pisces
.
Did
the
Authority
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Word
,
take
more
sensible
hold
of
mens
hearts
,
they
would
tremble
more
,
and
not
dare
to
adventure
upon
those
prohibited
evils
,
which
the
LORD
hath
so
dreadfully
threatned
with
such
[
](A30661-e35340-b)c
c
Lev.
19.
26
,
31.
&
20
▪
27.
sore
judgements
,
that
the
soul
,
which
turneth
it self
unto
Diviners
and
Prognosticators
shall
be
cut
off
from
the
midst
of
his
people
.
Man
or
Woman
,
when
there
is
in
them
a
familiar
Spirit
,
or
that
is
a
Wizard
,
they
shall
be
surely
put
to
death
,
they
shall
stone
them
with
stones
,
their
bloods
shall
be
upon
them
,
their
death
shall
be
upon
their
own
head
,
their
own
sin
is
the
just
cause
of
it
:
and
the
[
](A30661-e35350-b)d
d
See
Daltons
Justice
of
peace
,
chap.
107.
the
fifth
Edition
.
Statute
Law
of
England
doth
make
many
of
those
practices
to
be
Felony
,
which
yet
are
commonly
used
in
this
Nation
.
In
the
day
,
when
the
LORD
will
honour
himself
by
reviving
of
his
Judicial
Laws
,
and
by
raising
up
of
such
as
Josiah
was
,
a
None-such
for
reformation
in
this
kind
,
[
](A30661-e35400-b)e
e
2
King
.
23.
24
●●26
.
Mic.
5.
12.
to
put
those
Laws
in
due
execution
,
when
these
evils
are
espied
out
,
one
such
Example
,
in
such
an
age
of
speculative
and
practical
Atheism
and
Infidelity
,
may
be
a
more
forcible
argument
with
some
,
than
ten
Scriptural
reasons
now
are
.
The
certain
knowledge
of
future
particular
contingents
,
is
that
[
](A30661-e35410-b)f
f
Isai.
41.
21
,
22
,
23.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
veri
〈◊〉
dognoscendi
ab
idolis
.
Isai.
47.
12
,
13.
&
44.
25
,
26.
Dan.
2.
27.
28.
by
which
the
true
God
is
differenced
,
&
distinguished
from
Idols
.
The
LORD
doth
nippingly
touch
and
sharply
check
the
vanity
of
this
Art
,
and
the
cheatingness
of
its
Arrists
,
and
the
ignorance
and
credulity
of
those
,
who
do
yield
themselves
to
be
deluded
thereby
:
He
doth
sttaitly
charge
,
and
sorely
threaten
,
such
confident
boasters
of
their
Astrological
skill
.
In
the
Apostles
time
,
when
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
did
more
obtain
and
prevail
,
these
black
Arts
,
were
condemned
,
and
the
Books
that
treated
of
them
were
burnt
:
Those
kind
of
evil
practitioners
are
described
by
a
[
](A30661-e35430-b)g
g
Act.
19.
19.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Acts
8.
9.
See
Schindlers
pentaglot
,
on
Charash
.
and
Hottingers
E●ymol
.
Orient
.
on
the
same
word
,
and
Dr.
Castels
Heptaglot
.
Syriack
word
,
and
so
is
the
word
in
Chaldee
and
Samaritan
too
,
which
doth
designate
and
denote
,
not
only
such
Magicians
as
are
plainly
and
evidently
given
to
diabolical
arts
,
but
also
to
such
arts
of
Inchantment
,
of
Jugling
,
deceiving
by
slight
conveyance
,
deluding
the
eye-sight
with
Legerdemain
,
such
curious
illusory
Arts
,
which
though
to
the
ignorant
and
vulgar
may
seem
to
be
otherwise
,
yet
really
are
wicked
Artifices
,
such
are
the
feigned
devices
of
Planetaries
,
and
Casters
of
Nativities
:
and
the
Constitutions
of
some
of
the
Christian
Emperours
have
ordered
,
that
such
Books
of
such
Astrologers
should
be
burned
.
A
large
Volume
might
be
quickly
written
on
this
subject
matter
:
but
if
the
Word
of
the
LORD
be
not
submitted
unto
,
Who
am
I
,
that
I
should
think
to
silence
these
Adversaries
by
the
force
of
my
reasoning
with
them
?
I
therefore
leave
it
with
the
LORD
to
plead
his
own
cause
,
in
his
own
way
,
in
his
own
time
.
If
I
have
Instanced
in
some
evil
Arts
,
which
the
Reader
may
apprehend
do
not
so
properly
belong
to
Judiciary
Astrology
,
let
him
consider
,
that
this
black
Art
doth
spread
it self
wide
and
far
,
and
besides
,
when
I
was
upon
this
,
I
was
willing
to
bring
in
my
Testimony
against
all
that
evil
which
sought
for
some
protection
from
Judiciary
Astrology
,
and
had
some
ways
a
Relation
to
it
.
I
now
proceed
to
the
Scripture
discovery
;
The
Darkness
,
Evening
and
Night
were
divided
more
generally
before
,
as
to
Time
,
Place
,
and
Nature
,
from
the
Light
,
Morning
and
Day
,
in
their
created
Beings
,
and
successive
courses
,
and
now
they
were
further
specially
distinguished
and
pointed
out
by
the
Heavenly
Luminaries
.
Time
was
not
first
measured
by
the
Sun
,
for
,
there
was
Time
before
the
Luminaries
were
created
,
which
were
to
stated
pre●●ite
certain
seasons
,
and
those
Heavenly
Lights
do
now
point
out
all
Instituted
times
which
have
foundation
in
Scripture
and
in
Nature
:
particularly
the
Evening
and
Morning
of
every
day
,
and
the
Seventh-day
Sabbath
,
every
Week
,
[
](A30661-e35540-b)*
*
Mar
,
2.
27.
For
●d●m
,
for
mankind
generally
,
and
was
so
appointed
in
this
one
week
at
the
first
,
and
is
still
to
be
kept
and
observed
by
vertue
of
that
first
command
.
The
Sun
and
the
Planets
,
and
the
Stars
are
not
the
centers
and
foundations
of
all
the
Vortices
and
motions
of
matter
and
corpuscles
about
them
.
For
the
center
is
supposed
to
be
the
lowest
,
whereas
these
Luminaries
are
above
and
do
shine
over
this
Earth
:
[
](A30661-e35570-b)*
*
Isa.
55
▪
9.
The
Heavens
are
high
above
the
Earth
.
The
Sun
and
the
[
](A30661-e35580-b)*
*
Gen.
1.
16.
Ps.
136.
7.
Moon
are
the
two
great
Luminaries
,
so
called
in
respect
of
the
lesser
lights
,
which
are
not
so
great
,
either
in
visible
appearance
,
(
and
whether
in
real
quantity
or
not
,
doth
deserve
a
more
thorow
disquisition
?
)
or
in
diffused
light
,
or
in
Influential
operation
and
efficacious
Vertue
.
And
so
are
of
more
[
](A30661-e35590-b)*
*
1
Cor.
15.
41.
glorious
excellency
than
the
rest
.
The
Moon
is
a
great
light
,
really
,
positively
,
so
,
the
standing
still
of
the
Sun
and
Moon
[
](A30661-e35600-b)*
*
Josh.
20.
12
,
13
,
14.
in
Joshua's
time
was
a
great
wonder
.
If
the
Sun
had
naturally
as
the
common
center
,
stood
still
,
and
the
Moon
and
the
Earth
had
moved
,
how
had
it
been
proper
and
true
to
say
Sun
and
Moon
stood
still
?
Or
if
it
had
been
spoken
popularly
and
falsly
,
as
some
boldly
and
untruly
affirm
,
must
it
not
then
have
been
said
only
,
Sun
stand
thou
still
?
What
absurdities
would
these
Philosophers
conceive
the
Scriptures
or
the
God
of
Truth
in
the
Scriptures
,
to
speak
both
properly
and
improperly
,
really
and
popularly
,
truly
and
falsly
at
the
same
time
and
in
the
same
words
?
[
](A30661-e35620-b)h
h
Ps.
19.
4
,
5
,
6.
Mal.
1.
12.
The
Sun
is
a
strong
one
running
his
Race
,
he
goes
in
,
in
the
Evening
,
and
he
goes
forth
in
the
Morning
.
The
Sun
doth
not
make
or
constitute
the
day
,
[
](A30661-e35630-b)i
i
Gen.
1.
16.
Psal.
236.
8.
but
he
hath
dominion
over
the
day
,
having
his
being
and
use
assigned
on
the
fourth
day
,
and
therefore
also
was
not
created
on
the
first
day
,
when
the
Primeve
light
was
made
.
The
Moon
has
an
Innate
light
of
her
own
,
[
](A30661-e35640-b)k
k
Gen.
2.
14.
18.
Ps.
136.
7
,
9.
having
both
the
Name
and
the
Nature
of
a
Luminary
,
and
was
so
created
at
the
first
.
A
lesser
Luminary
doth
not
deny
but
affirm
the
lesser
to
be
createdly
,
existingly
,
actually
,
really
,
a
Luminary
,
or
Lightner
,
or
Lighter
,
as
well
as
the
greater
,
though
not
altogether
as
great
,
synony
mously
and
univocally
such
;
she
is
a
Luminar
not
a
Specular
,
having
seasons
of
walking
in
her
own
[
](A30661-e35650-b)l
l
Job
31.
26
,
Ezek.
32.
7
,
8.
1
Corinth.
15.
41.
Isa.
60.
19
,
20.
In
almost
all
Longuages
and
Tongues
the
Moon
has
its
names
from
Lucidness
splendor
and
light
.
In
Hebrew
Lebanah
,
from
its
whiteness
and
fairness
.
So
in
Arabick
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
Greek
Luna
in
〈◊〉
quasi
Lucina
.
Urania
is
often
used
for
the
Moon
from
Aour
light
.
Mark
13.
24.
It
is
one
of
the
〈◊〉
Gen.
1.
14
,
16.
glorious
brightness
which
our
eyes
do
see
.
Even
when
Eclipsed
she
is
visible
to
us
in
her
whole
disk
,
which
Astronomers
do
suppose
not
to
be
illustrated
by
the
Sun
.
Have
any
of
these
Philosophers
satisfactorily
proved
as
yet
,
that
the
Eclipse
of
the
Moon
is
indeed
caused
by
the
supposed
shadow
of
the
Earth
,
cast
upon
some
part
of
the
Moon
,
and
stepping
between
the
Sun
and
the
Moon
?
For
,
besides
that
,
such
a
shadow
at
such
a
great
distance
,
according
to
their
common
placits
and
traditioned
suppositions
,
could
not
darken
so
great
a
part
of
the
Moon
,
yea
the
whole
of
the
Moon
,
were
the
Moon
of
so
great
a
bigness
as
they
also
affirm
;
Darkness
and
shadow
they
say
are
no
real
things
,
but
only
absence
of
Light
,
and
how
can
that
obscure
a
lightsome
body
,
if
darkness
have
no
positivity
or
existence
of
it's
own
?
All
the
darkness
in
the
night
cannot
hinder
a
Rush-candle
from
shining
.
Further
,
if
such
a
shadow
were
the
cause
,
then
why
is
not
the
whole
opposite
Hemisphere
illuminated
by
the
direct
Rays
of
the
Sun
in
the
Night
at
such
times
,
when
the
Moon
doth
not
so
shine
?
the
Moon
hath
not
all
her
Light
from
the
Sun
according
as
that
part
of
the
Moon
in
its
increases
and
decreases
which
is
nearest
the
Sun
is
illustrated
according
to
it
's
more
or
less
opposite
position
.
This
they
assign
to
be
the
cause
,
but
if
it
were
so
,
then
that
Diameter
of
the
Moon
,
which
doth
cut
the
enlightned
part
of
the
Moon
into
two
equal
parts
must
also
in
a
right
line
pass
into
the
Diameter
of
the
Sun
.
Which
is
not
so
:
As
any
discerning
eye
may
observingly
conclude
by
ocular
demonstration
.
If
the
Moon
as
they
suppose
,
do
move
about
fifty
miles
in
a
minute
,
how
then
can
some
Eclipses
of
the
Moon
last
so
long
as
they
do
,
if
it
were
caused
only
by
the
shadow
of
the
Earth
?
And
how
small
a
proportion
is
that
part
of
the
Hemisphere
which
the
body
of
the
Moon
doth
take
up
when
it
is
Eclipsed
at
its
first
arising
,
if
you
compare
it
with
the
Compass
,
that
it
goes
from
her
going
forth
to
her
going
in
?
The
Eclipse
also
of
the
Sun
,
they
assert
may
be
total
to
some
in
some
parts
of
the
Earth
by
the
Moon
's
being
in
conjunction
and
stepping
in
between
the
Sun
and
the
Earth
:
But
how
can
this
be
,
if
as
they
say
,
the
Sun
be
one
hundred
sixty
and
six
times
bigge●
than
the
Earth
,
and
the
Moon
be
forty
and
six
times
less
then
the
Earth
.
Astronomers
therefore
must
enquire
after
some
other
cause
of
Eclipses
,
let
it
be
searched
after
,
[
](A30661-e35760-b)m
m
Rev.
9.
1
,
&c.
&
ch.
8.
9
,
10
,
11.
If
Philosophers
assigned
the
true
causes
of
Eclipses
how
can
Sun
and
Moon
be
Eclipsed
at
once
.
Whether
Satan
who
by
his
Fall
having
lost
his
Luminariness
,
and
being
become
darkness
,
and
the
Prince
of
darkness
,
be
not
at
least
one
cause
?
It
is
further
a
Philosophical
errour
,
to
affirm
the
Moon
to
be
an
Earth
.
[
](A30661-e35790-b)n
n
Gen.
1.
2
,
5
,
14
,
19.
For
,
the
Earth
was
made
,
and
perfected
before
that
the
Heavenly
Luminaries
had
any
created
being
.
These
had
their
existence
three
days
after
that
.
Neither
is
there
dry
fruit-bearing
Land
in
the
Moon
,
[
](A30661-e35800-b)o
o
Gen.
1.
12.
for
the
Earth
and
not
the
Moon
doth
by
the
Creator's
Ordination
bring
forth
Grass
,
Herbs
,
and●
Trees
.
Neither
are
there
Seas
in
the
Moon
,
[
](A30661-e35810-b)p
p
Gen.
1.
8
,
9
,
10
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
For
the
Seas
were
created
and
put
into
their
proper
places
here
below
before
the
Moon
had
a
being
.
Neither
is
the
Moon
[
](A30661-e35820-b)q
q
Gen.
1.
2
,
14
,
15.
16
,
17
,
18.
Opacous
,
nor
the
Earth
Luminous
.
The
Histories
of
the
Creation
are
evident
confutations
of
these
and
many
other
human
inventions
.
[
](A30661-e35850-b)r
r
Gen.
1.
16.
Ps.
136.
9.
The
Moon
doth
not
make
or
constitute
night
,
but
hath
Dominion
over
it
:
[
](A30661-e35860-b)s
s
Ps.
89.
37.
She
is
a
faithful
witness
in
Heaven
.
The
Stars
are
[
](A30661-e35870-b)t
t
Ps.
148.
3.
burning
shining
bodies
,
having
their
own
inherent
burning
flame
,
as
well
as
the
Sun
,
and
Emanant
without
his
Collustration
.
If
Stars
were
of
such
a
magnitude
as
Ethnick
Philosophers
do
assert
,
how
could
[
](A30661-e35900-b)u
u
Mat.
2.
2
,
7
,
9
,
10.
that
Star
in
Christ's
time
point
out
to
the
Wise
men
,
that
particular
House
in
Bethlehem
,
when
Christ
was
new
born
?
and
[
](A30661-e35920-b)w
w
Rev.
6.
13.
&
9.
1.
how
could
the
Stars
of
Heaven
fall
down
upon
the
Earth
,
like
as
the
Figg-tree
casteth
her
green
Figgs
,
when
she
is
shaken
of
a
mighty
Wind
?
[
](A30661-e35930-b)*
*
Esa.
40
,
12.
Jer.
31.
37.
&
33.
22.
It
is
too
great
boldness
in
Earthly
man
to
assign
the
magnitude
,
altitude
,
distance
,
of
the
Heavenly
Luminaries
:
can
a
dusty
Worm
measure
the
Heavens
above
,
or
number
the
Host
of
Heaven
?
art
thou
able
to
mete
out
the
Heavens
with
a
span
:
No
meer
Man
can
exactly
tell
the
number
of
the
Stars
.
Though
Astronomers
have
been
over
confident
this
way
,
as
if
they
could
give
a
particular
punctual
account
of
all
and
of
every
one
of
them
.
One
of
them
reckons
one
thousand
two
hundred
forty
and
one
,
visible
to
us
.
Another
of
late
,
has
added
one
hundred
thirty
six
Stars
more
,
which
make
up
one
thousand
three
hundred
seventy
and
seven
.
A
third
has
observed
some
few
more
.
Johovah
Aelohim
Adonai
has
the
peculiar
honour
of
[
](A30661-e35960-b)x
x
Ps.
147.
4.
numbring
and
of
naming
the
Stars
,
which
to
Man
is
impossible
.
Abraham
was
esteemed
no
mean
Astronomer
,
[
](A30661-e35980-b)y
y
Gen.
15.
5.
yet
he
could
not
number
them
.
There
is
not
one
day
of
the
week
for
the
Sun
,
a
second
for
the
Moon
,
a
third
for
Mercury
,
a
fourth
for
Mars
,
a
fifth
for
Jupiter
,
a
sixth
for
Venus
,
a
seventh
for
Saturn
,
as
the
Ethnick
Philosophers
do
un-scripturally
,
anti-scripturally
name
them
and
assign
them
their
several
days
in
the
week
.
For
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
were
all
created
on
the
Fourth
day
of
the
one
Week
of
the
created
World
.
There
was
not
a
several
distinct
Planet
made
on
each
several
day
of
the
Week
.
Neither
is
the
fourth
day
of
the
week
unlucky
or
unfortunate
,
as
they
call
it
;
It
is
not
a
curse
,
[
](A30661-e36060-b)z
z
M●●rah
.
as
if
Infants
were
more
taken
with
the
squincy
on
that
day
than
on
any
other
day
of
the
week
,
whence
the
superstitious
custom
of
fasting
upon
that
day
.
And
now
,
O
my
Soul
,
what
was
Adam
,
and
what
is
the
Son
of
Adam
,
that
Jehovah
Aelohim
has
created
such
a
spangled
[
](A30661-e36100-b)a
a
Isa.
40.
22.
Tent
for
Man
to
have
it
so
spread
over
his
Head
!
If
the
out
side
pavement
that
leads
the
way
to
the
new
City
,
and
to
the
Holy
of
Holies
be
so
shining
,
O
then
,
how
glorious
is
Christ's
Father's
House
,
within
,
and
the
many
Mansions
there
!
If
the
purer
Churches
in
the
latter-day
Glory
,
will
be
[
](A30661-e36110-b)b
b
Song
6.
10.
fair
as
the
Moon
,
and
clear
as
the
Sun
,
how
beauteous
then
will
the
Church
of
the
first-born
be
in
Heaven
!
If
Pastors
shall
shine
as
[
](A30661-e36120-b)c
c
Dan.
12.
3.
Rev.
1.
16
,
20.
&
2.
1.
&
3.
1.
Stars
,
and
the
new
created
people
luster
forth
as
the
Firmament
,
if
what
is
yet
more
,
all
and
every
of
the
Righteous
shall
shine
forth
as
[
](A30661-e36130-b)d
d
Mat.
13.
43.
the
Sun
in
the
Kingdom
of
Christ's
Father
,
O
what
a
perfect
day
will
it
be
,
when
all
these
Suns
shall
shine
together
?
and
what
is
yet
more
than
all
this
,
when
the
Lamb
shall
be
[
](A30661-e36140-b)e
e
Rev.
21.
23.
the
Light
of
the
new
City
,
and
all
those
other
lights
almost
dis-appear
at
the
presence
of
the
out-shining
over-coming
brightness
of
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
himself
there
!
O
,
blessed
be
Jehovah
,
who
giveth
unto
any
[
](A30661-e36160-b)f
f
Psal.
36.
9.
●
John
1.
5.
in
this
Light
to
see
,
to
walk
in
,
and
to
enjoy
,
any
of
this
Light
whilst
they
are
here
!
O
,
for
that
day
,
when
[
](A30661-e36170-b)g
g
●
Pet.
1.
19.
Rev.
●
.
28.
the
day-Star
may
more
arise
in
the
hearts
of
Saints
,
as
the
Fore-runner
of
the
arising
of
[
](A30661-e36180-b)h
h
Mal.
4.
●
.
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
with
healing
in
his
wings
!
The
[
](A30661-e36210-b)i
i
Gen.
1.
20
—
25.
Fifth
Days
Work
doth
afford
us
this
Inquiry
.
Q.
Whether
that
part
of
Natural
History
,
which
doth
concern
Fowls
,
Fishes
,
Beasts
,
and
Worms
,
can
ever
be
completed
into
a
Natural
Art
in
the
way
of
Ethnick
Philosophy
?
or
must
we
search
after
it
only
in
the
Word
of
Truth
,
where
alone
it
can
be
advanced
and
perfected
by
a
due
and
diligent
comparing
of
their
Created
beings
in
their
proper
Natures
.
Answ.
THis
Natural
History
,
and
Natural
Art
above
these
living
Creatures
can
never
attain
to
any
considerable
growing
Augment
,
much
less
to
a
through
full
discovery
,
in
the
way
of
Ethnick
Philosophy
;
The
restoring
and
finishing
of
this
is
no
where
else
to
be
found
but
only
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
by
a
due
and
diligent
comparing
of
their
created
beings
,
in
their
proper
Natures
.
An
art
when
it
is
discovered
aright
is
but
Nature
opened
.
This
art
must
be
natural
,
made
up
of
Existencies
and
of
Realities
according
to
the
truth
of
things
,
in
the
Being
of
these
Creatures
.
That
which
is
proper
Art
,
is
not
a
Supplementary
addition
of
somewhat
to
Nature
,
which
was
not
Nature
before
by
the
Law
of
the
first
Creation
;
For
,
that
were
to
make
a
created
man
to
be
a
creating
Artificer
of
what
was
never
made
before
,
which
we
all
explode
.
But
it
is
a
revealing
,
and
a
drawing
forth
of
that
secret
which
did
lye
hid
in
Nature
.
The
art
of
man
may
call
out
the
wonderful
productions
of
many
great
effects
,
but
still
these
are
wrought
in
the
orderly
course
by
Natural
Causalities
,
and
by
Created
Efficiencies
.
The
rarest
Artist
can
but
co-operate
with
Natures
Powers
,
which
doth
their
own
work
,
only
man
puts
them
together
,
or
severs
them
asunder
,
according
as
he
would
have
some
products
by
Motions
to
be
.
However
yet
,
the
mysteries
and
wonders
of
Art
must
first
be
sought
where
they
may
be
found
,
in
the
mysteries
and
wonders
of
Scripture
,
declaring
those
mysteries
and
wonders
to
be
in
Nature
.
Practice
of
Arts
is
a
disclosing
of
secrets
of
Nature
in
creation
of
Causes
.
Art
doth
sometimes
give
a
provocation
to
Nature
,
whereby
she
doth
bewray
her self
ere
she
is
aware
,
and
doth
expose
her self
to
view
in
the
light
in
some
of
her
agen●ies
which
kept
close
in
the
dark
before
;
and
therefore
Nature
and
Art
in
Scripture
Language
do
set
this
out
.
[
](A30661-e36260-b)k
k
Melaacah
.
Aaman
.
Toushijah
.
That
word
which
doth
signifie
Art
,
exercising
it self
industriously
about
any
thing
or
substance
,
comes
from
a
word
which
doth
import
a
delegated
Officer
,
one
imployed
in
such
a
Function
,
as
is
put
upon
him
by
creating
Aelohim
;
and
that
Function
must
always
be
sought
for
in
the
Word
,
as
revealed
there
:
and
another
word
which
doth
denote
one
excelling
in
Art
,
nourishing
of
it
,
and
being
nourished
by
it
,
doth
spring
from
a
word
which
doth
include
Faith
and
Truth
.
And
where
can
those
firmly
bottom
but
upon
the
Word
of
Truth
,
and
the
Word
of
Faith
?
And
the
same
Word
which
doth
signifie
Essence
,
Existence
,
created
Being
(
by
which
I
understand
Nature
in
this
Discourse
)
doth
also
import
Virtue
,
Law
,
Doctrine
.
They
are
the
only
true
Vertuosi
in
Learning
,
who
receive
Doctrine
about
all
Entities
from
Jehovah
Aelohim's
Law
in
his
Word
.
This
doth
teach
substantial
knowledge
,
and
doth
give
essential
Science
,
and
doth
skill
in
the
Art
of
Realities
.
There
are
several
Writers
who
have
undertaken
to
give
us
an
accouut
of
these
Creatures
,
in
their
Elaborate
Histories
of
them
;
one
of
the
largest
and
learnedest
upon
Animals
has
this
great
errour
running
through
much
of
his
Book
,
that
though
he
refers
much
of
this
discovery
to
the
Scripture
,
yet
he
would
have
Original
Hebrew
,
which
is
the
Mother
Tongue
,
to
go
to
School
,
and
to
learn
to
speak
of
Daughter-Languages
,
such
as
the
Samaritan
,
the
Syriack
,
and
the
other
Oriental
Tongues
:
As
if
the
proper
significancy
of
her
words
could
not
be
rightly
understood
,
but
by
their
Sense
,
and
Etymologies
,
and
Phrasiologies
,
whereby
he
carries
the
Reader
off
from
the
Word
of
God
(
which
yet
he
doth
undertake
to
translate
,
interpret
and
apply
)
unto
the
Authorities
and
Histories
of
Philosophizing
men
,
and
the
Opinions
and
Customs
of
Nations
;
that
from
these
,
and
not
so
much
from
that
,
we
might
fetch
our
knowledge
of
these
Creatures
.
A
cognation
of
other
Languages
to
,
and
a
collating
of
them
with
the
Original
Hebrew
,
hath
its
great
use
,
and
may
be
put
to
a
more
growing
and
profitable
improvement
;
only
special
heed
must
be
taken
,
that
they
be
all
drawn
to
side
with
the
Hebrew
,
but
not
to
put
the
Hebrew
violently
by
force
to
be
of
their
party
against
its
own
natural
meaning
.
In
whatsoever
Author
you
meet
this
disconsonancy
to
the
Scriptures
,
that
would
bring
an
alien
sense
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
doth
not
receive
a
genuine
meaning
from
the
Scriptures
,
look
upon
it
as
one
great
cause
of
error
;
these
appositions
and
additaments
from
men
are
detractions
and
substractions
from
the
Word
.
Let
the
Learned
,
in
all
their
studious
artificial
Expatiations
,
and
liberal
scientifick
walks
in
these
Fields
of
Nature
,
gather
and
bring
in
as
much
of
choice
created
Excellencies
as
they
can
,
whereby
to
contribute
to
the
augment
,
of
this
Art
,
and
the
perfecting
of
this
Science
;
only
let
this
be
learn'd
by
reading
in
Scriptures
Book
,
and
in
Natures
School
.
For
the
rectifying
of
some
common
Philosophical
mistakes
,
let
us
by
an
inquiring
Spirit
,
make
a
deeper
research
into
the
Scriptures
about
this
question
.
[
](A30661-e36330-b)l
l
Gen.
1.
20.
The
creeping
living
Creatures
were
not
formed
out
of
the
Waters
,
as
their
Pre-existent
matter
;
for
they
were
,
and
are
distinct
Creatures
from
the
Waters
,
of
a
different
make
and
kind
.
This
doth
but
set
out
the
manner
of
after
productions
in
the
watery
places
.
They
have
been
some
of
the
generally
received
mistakes
,
that
●here
was
a
common
pre-existent
Matter
of
the
whole
Creation
:
That
Matter
and
Motion
are
the
Essences
of
things
:
That
the
four
Elements
are
the
Original
causes
of
things
,
which
have
a
mixtion
of
Elements
in
them
:
That
beaten
axiom
of
Ethnick
Philosophy
,
that
of
nothing
it
is
impossible
any
thing
should
come
,
as
if
therefore
there
were
a
necessity
of
fore-existent
matter
to
work
upon
,
because
the
ordinary
course
of
Nature
is
now
so
,
doth
discover
in
the
assertors
thereof
their
ignorance
of
the
Scriptures
.
For
although
out
of
absolute
Nothing
,
Nothing
can
be
extracted
,
converted
,
or
made
to
be
,
yet
that
doth
not
necessarily
infer
that
therefore
there
must
be
a
first
Matter
,
and
a
Potency
thereof
to
be
the
common
Principle
of
all
material
things
;
for
Almighty
Power
can
create
that
unto
a
Being
,
which
had
no
Being
before
.
That
Ethnick
Rationalist
who
maintained
and
defended
this
corrupt
Tenet
,
did
reject
all
matters
of
Faith
,
not
only
Humane
,
but
Divine
also
,
and
examined
all
things
only
by
his
own
Reason
,
whose
Writings
therefore
can
afford
no
true
,
good
Commentary
upon
[
](A30661-e36340-b)m
m
Gen.
1.
1.
Psal.
33.
9.
Rom.
4.
17.
Heb.
11.
3.
Scripture
,
which
doth
not
at
all
speak
of
any
such
pre-existent
Matter
.
The
Scriptures
of
Truth
do
not
assert
any
such
prime
confused
Chaos
,
out
of
which
afterwards
all
Created
Beings
should
come
forth
distinct
,
neither
can
any
man's
Reason
evince
this
to
him
who
doth
stand
in
awe
under
the
Authority
of
God's
Word
;
was
it
not
altogether
as
easie
to
Omnipotency
,
and
more
glorious
to
all
Wisdom
,
at
the
first
to
create
the
several
kinds
of
all
Created
Beings
,
distinct
and
perfect
,
than
to
frame
and
to
form
them
afterward
of
matter
made
before
hand
?
is
it
not
against
the
dictates
of
Natural
Reason
and
Light
,
that
such
a
pretended
first
Matter
should
subsist
separate
by
it self
,
and
there
rest
a
while
under
some
common
and
general
Form
,
yet
so
as
withal
to
have
in
it
such
a
multitude
of
specifical
Forms
of
Natural
Beings
,
and
after-created
Essences
,
of
all
future
Bodies
,
not
distinct
,
but
in
a
confused
lump
,
and
mingled
heap
,
all
jumbled
together
one
with
another
?
God
is
not
the
author
of
confusion
:
and
how
can
a
rational
Intellect
understand
that
any
one
common
Form
could
make
specifically
distinct
Forms
out
of
such
a
fancied
first
matter
of
corporal
things
?
The
internal
Forms
of
created
Beings
is
that
primitive
force
and
original
Nature
,
which
Aelohim
did
speak
into
,
and
fasten
in
the
several
kinds
of
created
Beings
on
the
several
days
of
the
first
Weak
,
according
to
the
particular
Essence
and
specifick
Being
,
and
different
condition
of
every
thing
,
whereby
they
are
some
ways
disposed
and
fitted
,
strengthned
and
enabled
,
to
put
forth
their
proper
vertues
,
and
their
special
operations
,
by
the
exercise
of
which
natural
powers
,
they
were
orderly
to
move
towards
the
right
end
in
subserviency
under
and
conformity
,
to
the
will
of
their
Maker
,
which
was
their
goodness
and
their
perfection
.
The
Creatures
could
not
cause
themselves
to
be
from
Not-being
;
neither
was
natural
Generation
the
first
Original
of
these
Creatures
,
but
Creation
,
or
creating
Causality
,
or
primitive
and
proper
Creation
:
Neither
were
their
created
Potentialities
latent
in
a
first
Chaos
,
produced
into
their
Actualities
on
the
six
days
,
but
all
and
every
of
the
Creatures
were
immediate
distinct
Works
of
Aelohim's
Power
.
He
created
in
every
one
of
the
six
days
.
Any
created
Original
or
primary
Womb
,
out
of
which
other
Creatures
were
extracted
;
or
the
material
stuff
whereof
all
things
were
framed
,
which
one
Ethnick
Philosopher
calleth
the
first
Matter
,
as
the
Potential
Principle
of
all
:
Another
names
it
Hyle
,
a
darkness
somewhat
invisible
and
without
Form
:
A
third
intitles
it
,
a
fearful
Shadow
;
A
fourth
makes
it
a
symbolical
Unity
;
A
fifth
doth
stile
it
a
deformed
Chaos
,
or
universal
troubled
Mass
,
without
form
or
shape
:
These
and
such
like
fancied
Images
of
Humane
Invention
have
no
firm
footing
in
Scripture
.
All
and
every
of
the
Works
of
the
foregoing
six
days
of
the
Week
are
proper
Creatures
,
each
of
them
were
new
Creatures
of
distinct
Essence
or
Entities
:
There
were
no
former
Phaenomena
,
or
appearance
of
them
.
Had
there
been
any
such
one
universal
Body
of
Matter
,
or
Corps
of
the
World
,
and
an
universal
created
spirit
,
as
the
soul
of
the
World
;
then
all
had
been
perfected
in
one
day
,
both
the
whole
Body
,
and
the
whole
Spirit
of
the
Universal
World
of
Creatures
;
and
all
this
had
been
one
Individuum
,
Physically
,
Really
,
Naturally
.
Not
only
was
the
first
Creation
in
one
day
by
the
supernatural
Power
of
Aelohim
,
as
if
the
after
productions
were
by
the
Power
of
instituted
Nature
,
or
application
of
Art
:
But
also
,
all
the
Created
Beings
on
the
second
,
third
,
fourth
,
fifth
and
sixth
days
;
which
were
then
Essences
,
when
they
were
Existences
,
and
not
Essences
in
Potentiality
on
the
one
day
,
and
Existences
in
Actuality
on
the
other
days
,
as
if
only
productions
out
of
a
former
Essence
.
(
If
the
Reader
do
observe
any
Phrases
or
Lines
in
this
Treatise
,
word
for
word
in
other
Authors
,
let
him
know
,
that
these
Collections
were
made
some
years
go
,
when
the
Author
made
use
of
some
Books
,
as
he
could
then
be
suffered
to
come
at
them
;
which
Books
he
had
not
then
by
him
,
when
he
first
framed
this
Treatise
;
neither
doth
he
readily
know
whither
to
go
for
the
finding
out
of
those
citations
or
transcribings
,
now
that
he
hath
most
of
these
Books
by
him
.
Sometimes
he
useth
their
own
words
,
where
he
apprehendeth
the
writers
mind
and
expressions
to
be
according
to
the
Word
,
and
in
several
places
he
confutes
their
mistakes
by
the
Original
Text.
Let
the
grand
design
be
promoted
of
advancing
of
useful
Knowledges
,
and
personal
reflexions
be
laid
aside
.
)
The
Creatures
were
of
several
kinds
,
and
being
Heterogeneous
one
from
another
;
they
must
consequently
all
of
them
be
also
Heterogeneous
from
the
pretended
pure
primary
Matter
:
For
this
Matter
being
supposed
by
the
Asserters
of
it
to
be
one
Homogeneous
Substance
in
it self
,
can
never
produce
so
many
Heterogeneous
Substances
.
If
the
very
Matter
of
Creatures
were
one
and
the
same
substantial
principle
in
all
Creatures
,
and
not
different
,
how
could
it
produce
contrary
Entities
,
and
Activities
,
and
exercise
contrary
Operations
?
[
](A30661-e36410-b)n
n
Heb.
11.
3.
The
Word
of
Truth
doth
expresly
confirm
,
that
the
things
which
we
see
were
not
made
of
such
things
as
do
appear
:
And
we
have
need
and
use
of
special
Faith
to
believe
,
and
to
improve
this
aright
:
[
](A30661-e36420-b)o
o
Gen.
1.
throughout
.
As
that
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
,
were
not
this
first
general
confused
matter
,
out
of
which
after
Creatures
were
made
,
the
Expanse
was
not
made
of
the
more
refined
part
of
this
;
the
Herbs
,
Plants
and
Trees
were
not
made
out
of
the
Earthy
Matter
;
the
Luminaries
were
not
made
of
the
former
Light
;
Fishes
,
Fowls
,
Beasts
,
Worms
,
were
not
made
of
the
Waters
or
Earth
;
the
first
Adams
Male
and
Female
were
not
made
of
former
Earth
:
These
[
](A30661-e36450-b)p
p
Gen.
2.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
〈◊〉
.
were
after
Generations
and
Productions
in
the
ordinary
way
,
yet
of
the
same
kind
,
and
it
is
a
new
Prooem
beginning
a
new
Narration
.
[
](A30661-e36470-b)q
q
Isai.
40.
13.
1
Cor.
8.
5
,
6.
Aelohim
did
not
need
as
men
do
,
Stuff
or
matter
to
work
upon
,
not
Tools
or
other
Instruments
,
neither
used
he
the
aid
or
help
of
any
assistant
.
It
is
by
Faith
that
we
come
to
have
right
apprehensions
of
this
;
it
is
not
wrought
and
attained
by
the
strength
of
our
natural
reason
,
but
it
doth
shine
in
upon
the
mind
from
that
credibility
which
is
in
,
and
from
that
credence
,
which
is
given
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
from
the
holy
Spirits
perswading
of
the
heart
that
this
word
is
the
Truth
:
Thus
were
all
manner
of
Creatures
fully
and
perfectly
finished
without
any
want
,
defect
,
or
imperfection
in
them
,
so
far
as
concerned
that
state
and
condition
the
Creator
made
them
in
:
The
Author
or
Efficient
was
Jehovah
Aelohim
;
the
means
of
creating
them
was
by
the
word
of
his
Power
,
whereby
he
manifested
his
Mind
and
Will
:
Though
all
these
were
created
and
made
,
yet
not
out
of
any
thing
that
did
or
could
appear
;
there
was
no
pre-existent
matter
whereof
they
were
made
.
The
Essences
and
formalities
of
all
Vegetative
and
Sensitive
Natures
,
are
not
only
matter
and
motion
:
Aelohim
gave
primitive
Natures
,
and
different
Beings
to
his
several
Creatures
.
Universal
Nature
is
both
an
empty
name
,
and
an
atheistical
conceit
.
If
only
matter
were
created
in
the
first
instance
of
Time
,
as
is
pretended
and
pleaded
,
how
could
this
Matter
diversifie
it self
in
the
Beginning
into
Heaven
and
Earth
?
For
local
Motion
,
being
from
one
place
to
another
,
which
are
several
distant
Terms
,
must
necessarily
be
in
several
instants
of
Time
;
if
several
Local
Motions
were
the
Formalities
,
or
formal
beginnings
of
all
Spirits
and
spiritual
Qualities
,
then
they
should
not
be
before
,
nor
after
,
nor
any
longer
than
that
Local
Motion
doth
continue
.
For
the
Formality
of
any
thing
is
the
very
Specifick
Being
thereof
,
and
nothing
can
be
without
the
Specifical
Being
of
its
self
,
otherwise
it
should
not
be
what
it
is
,
or
be
what
it
is
not
.
It
was
[
](A30661-e36510-b)r
r
Gen.
1.
2.
Psal.
33.
6.
Job
26.
13.
the
Spirit
of
Aelohim
,
and
not
the
first
Matter
,
that
moved
more
especially
upon
the
waters
.
Created
Beings
may
and
actually
do
exist
without
any
actual
Local
Motion
;
and
therefore
they
must
necessarily
,
really
be
different
from
it
.
The
Beginning
of
all
things
was
not
Water
;
as
one
Ethnick
Philosopher
mis
judged
:
neither
was
infinite
Air
the
first
cause
or
original
of
every
existence
,
as
another
affirmed
:
neither
was
this
pretended
Catholick
Air
,
God
,
as
a
third
esteemed
:
neither
did
all
things
take
their
beginning
from
Fire
and
Light
,
as
a
fourth
would
have
it
,
nor
as
another
says
,
that
there
is
one
Universal
Fire
in
and
over
all
things
in
this
World
:
neither
is
the
beginning
of
all
things
the
substance
of
the
Fire
by
the
Air
converted
into
Water
,
as
was
the
opinion
of
one
:
neither
are
there
such
Radical
Principles
of
all
things
,
whereof
two
are
Agents
,
and
two
Patients
,
as
he
asserts
the
Elements
,
which
was
the
imagination
of
another
.
Creating
AElohim
was
before
any
created
Beings
;
[
](A30661-e36540-b)s
s
Act.
17.
24.
Gen.
2.
1
,
4.
Heb.
21.
3.
Rom.
1.
20.
1
Cor.
8.
5
,
6.
He
alone
was
the
Creator
:
All
things
were
made
essentially
,
solely
,
immediately
by
him
,
there
was
no
help
of
secondary
causes
.
They
had
their
Original
and
Being
from
him
;
and
they
have
still
their
dependence
upon
him
:
and
therefore
is
[
](A30661-e36550-b)t
t
Gen.
1.
throughout
,
and
Ch.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
AElohim
in
this
short
,
yet
complete
History
of
the
Creation
expresly
named
above
thirty
times
in
the
seven
days
of
this
one
Week
.
No
mere
Creature
has
Power
of
Creating
.
It
is
[
](A30661-e36580-b)u
u
Nehem.
9.
6.
Isai.
44.
24.
Eccles.
12.
1.
Rom.
1.
24.
1
Pet.
4.
19.
Jer.
10.
10
,
11
,
12.
the
sole
Prerogative
of
Jehovah
AEtohim
.
If
created
Beings
,
and
their
substantial
Spirits
,
and
all
their
spiritual
Activities
and
Operations
were
only
various
Motions
of
the
Matter
,
or
only
Matter
moving
variously
,
then
Local
Motion
,
one
way
or
other
,
or
any
way
whatsoever
should
be
not
only
an
instrumental
causality
or
effect
of
these
Bodies
,
and
their
Qualities
;
but
also
the
very
Essence
and
Formality
,
as
hath
been
said
,
or
formal
cause
of
them
.
Whereas
,
all
created
Beings
are
formal
every
one
of
them
,
such
as
they
were
severally
created
in
their
different
kinds
,
and
as
they
are
naturally
distinguished
from
other
Creatures
in
themselves
in
their
own
proper
Being
.
The
Creatures
may
,
and
several
of
them
do
exist
,
and
they
are
such
as
they
are
created
,
without
any
actual
Motion
,
being
more
for
rest
.
[
](A30661-e36600-b)w
w
Gen.
1.
2
,
6
,
7
,
8.
As
the
blew
expanse
,
and
the
Earth
;
T●hu
and
Bohu
[
](A30661-e36630-b)x
x
Gen.
1.
2.
were
not
Matter
and
Form
.
The
Jews
and
the
Christians
have
learn'd
this
wrong
conceit
in
the
Schools
of
Ethnick
Philosophers
,
and
then
afterwards
laboured
to
defend
it
by
this
place
of
Scripture
.
I
have
on
the
work
of
the
one
day
shewn
the
meaning
of
those
words
and
things
.
The
four
Elements
,
as
some
name
them
,
called
the
simple
Bodies
;
were
not
fetch'd
,
one
contrary
out
of
another
,
as
out
of
former
Matter
,
as
neither
Light
out
of
Darkness
,
nor
the
Firmament
out
of
Emptiness
,
nor
dry
Earth
out
of
Waters
.
Neither
were
the
compound
Bodies
out
of
the
same
Elements
,
nor
for
the
most
part
of
all
,
four
unequally
mingled
together
.
Not
every
one
principally
out
of
the
same
Element
,
which
they
garnish
or
inhabit
:
As
not
Herbs
and
Trees
out
of
the
Earth
:
Not
the
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
,
wholly
or
specially
out
of
the
Expanse
:
Not
Fishes
out
of
the
Waters
,
not
Birds
out
of
the
Air
,
not
Beasts
out
of
the
Earth
;
all
and
every
of
the
created
Beings
are
of
distinct
Natures
,
and
of
several
kinds
.
We
must
put
a
difference
between
the
first
Creation
,
and
the
after
propagation
.
Those
four
great
Bodies
,
Aether
,
Air
,
Earth
and
Water
,
are
still
locally
and
essentially
separate
one
from
another
,
and
do
exist
Pure
:
They
each
of
them
have
their
proper
Bodies
of
Matter
,
their
peculiar
subsistences
,
pure
and
unmix'd
in
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
.
The
several
Creatures
were
created
an
Whole
and
Entire
several
Substance
and
Quality
,
Matter
and
Form
,
as
they
call
them
,
all
and
every
of
them
on
the
several
days
of
their
being
created
;
at
least
this
is
very
well
worthy
of
a
more
through
inquiry
and
deeper
disquisition
than
hitherto
hath
been
made
:
I
return
now
to
the
particular
created
Beings
on
the
fifth
day
.
[
](A30661-e36640-b)*
*
Gen.
1.
20.
Nephesh
,
In
Hebrew
hath
its
significancy
of
soul
,
from
breathing
,
and
it
is
applyed
not
only
to
mankind
,
but
to
all
Creatures
that
do
live
&
breath
,
there
is
a
Power
and
force
in
thīs
breathing
soul
which
makes
the
Creature
to
live
,
Rev.
8.
9.
Creatures
in
the
Sea
,
there
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
having
breathing
soul
.
Fishes
do
breath
in
and
out
,
though
Ethnick
Philosophy
do
contradict
.
For
,
Fishes
are
some
of
the
Reptils
,
which
have
a
living
Soul
,
a
vital
Spirit
,
breathing
to
and
fro
.
The
swimming
of
Fishes
is
one
kind
of
creeping
and
sliding
.
So
an
Eel
swims
in
the
Water
,
as
a
Snake
doth
creep
on
the
Land
.
And
though
other
Fishes
in
swimming
do
shoot
forth
more
directly
,
and
do
not
altogether
make
such
crooked
in
and
out
lines
,
yet
they
only
slide
in
a
streighter
manner
,
having
bodies
of
a
direct
and
oblong
Figure
fitted
for
that
purpose
,
being
born
up
,
and
partly
carried
by
an
Equidans
fulciment
of
transpassable
Waters
,
through
which
they
move
by
a
Breathing
Vital
Potenty
.
[
](A30661-e36680-b)y
y
Gen.
1.
20
,
21.
The
flying
Fowl
was
not
made
of
the
pre-existent
Matter
of
Waters
,
as
some
learned
Christians
,
some
whom
they
call
the
Fathers
,
and
others
did
misapprehend
,
but
were
a
distinct
Creature
both
from
Waters
and
Reptils
,
from
Fishes
,
from
what
else
doth
live
in
the
Waters
.
This
is
a
new
production
in
a
certain
and
different
place
.
The
precedent
[
](A30661-e36690-b)z
z
Atha●h
.
Hebrew
Accent
did
absolve
the
former
Paragraph
,
from
which
this
is
distinguished
both
grammatically
in
sense
and
distinction
;
and
also
physically
in
being
and
in
place
.
[
](A30661-e36700-b)a
a
Gnuph
.
The
one
word
is
as
proper
to
Birds
,
as
[
](A30661-e36710-b)b
b
Sheret●
.
the
other
is
to
Reptils
.
They
were
neither
of
the
same
make
with
Fishes
,
neither
were
Fishes
created
of
Water
,
nor
Fowls
of
Earth
;
but
immediately
of
the
adored
Almighties
,
severally
put
into
their
proper
natural
places
;
the
Fishes
into
swimming
in
the
Sea
,
the
Fowls
into
the
Air
over
the
Earth
,
flying
there
.
Some
flying
Fowls
do
more
delight
in
watery
places
;
others
of
them
are
more
for
Earth
,
as
the
place
of
their
choice
;
some
others
are
Terraqueous
,
being
well
pleased
both
with
Earth
and
Water
,
as
a
place
either
of
them
proper
,
and
fit
enough
for
them
:
So
that
,
this
doth
but
set
out
their
places
,
not
the
first
Matter
of
their
being
,
and
how
it
would
be
in
their
after
production
,
distinguished
into
Land-fowls
,
Sea-fowls
,
and
Sea
land-fowls
,
Amphibious
Ones
,
such
as
do
live
and
generate
in
both
.
The
Creator
doth
assign
his
Creatures
their
proper
localities
and
places
of
abode
,
as
before
he
had
put
the
Luminaries
in
the
Heavens
and
Expanse
;
so
here
the
Fishes
to
the
Waters
,
the
Fowls
to
the
Air
,
and
so
afterwards
other
Creatures
to
the
Earth
.
The
appointed
places
of
Habitation
,
of
Motion
,
and
of
Working
,
are
proper
and
natural
,
and
the
Bodies
of
created
Beings
have
a
suitable
conformity
fitting
them
for
their
several
abode
.
The
Creator
first
finished
the
Theatre
or
Habitacle
of
the
World
,
and
then
Creates
the
Inhabitants
thereof
,
and
puts
them
into
their
several
dwellings
and
mansions
.
Time
and
Place
were
some
of
the
first
things
created
:
they
are
therefore
to
be
accounted
great
things
,
being
the
foundation
of
many
after-institutions
.
[
](A30661-e36720-b)c
c
Mar.
13.
19.
2
Pet.
3
▪
4.
Heb.
1.
10.
out
of
Psal.
102.
25.
Mar.
19.
4.
Mar.
10.
6.
The
Creature
had
a
beginning
when
it
was
created
,
Time
then
began
.
This
World
was
not
from
all
Eternity
;
for
it
had
a
beginning
in
Time
.
One
part
of
the
Created
World
was
after
another
part
of
it
,
by
temporary
succession
of
nights
,
and
of
days
in
a
most
direct
line
by
established
Order
,
and
immutable
Law
.
The
first
beginning
of
Time
,
was
not
the
moment
or
measure
of
the
first
Heavenly
Motion
.
They
are
mistakes
,
the
supposal
of
the
first
moveable
Heaven
,
or
compassing
Sphere
that
doth
wheel
about
all
the
other
pretended
Spheres
;
and
that
this
first
Mover
was
first
created
;
which
have
no
foundation
in
Scripture
,
but
are
the
feigned
inventions
of
men
high
in
their
own
eyes
,
and
fond
of
their
own
conceits
.
The
first
moment
of
the
first
created
Evening
,
was
the
beginning
of
Time
,
as
to
the
created
World
,
when
the
Darkness
was
first
made
to
begin
.
Time
is
not
the
measure
of
duration
,
according
to
a
pretended
Motion
of
the
Heavenly
Luminous
Bodies
,
for
three
several
days
were
past
before
the
Creation
of
these
.
Time
,
Place
and
Number
,
are
of
the
Nature
of
indifferent
things
that
may
be
,
or
may
not
be
,
but
are
necessarily
things
in
their
several
circumstances
.
These
were
concreated
,
and
did
actually
exist
with
other
created
beings
in
the
beginning
,
and
without
which
no
created
Entity
whatsoever
can
actually
exist
.
There
was
in
the
one
day
of
the
World
successive
Duration
,
every
Creature
that
was
made
on
that
day
was
durable
temporary
,
made
and
existed
in
time
:
There
was
consistent
extension
,
one
part
beyond
another
,
there
where
another
part
was
not
.
All
the
created
Beings
of
that
day
exist
in
some
places
.
They
were
where
they
were
made
,
and
no
where
else
at
that
same
time
,
and
several
Creatures
were
in
several
places
,
then
and
afterwards
:
There
was
then
discrete
numbring
;
for
every
created
Being
,
whatsoever
it
be
,
must
always
be
numerable
.
The
several
distinct
days
also
,
in
which
the
Creatures
were
made
,
are
distinct
in
Numeration
.
Thus
for
Family
or
Church-worship
,
once
every
day
is
not
enough
,
but
twice
a
day
is
necessary
,
Aelohim
having
instituted
the
Evening
and
Morning
Seasons
,
and
not
lest
this
to
our
liberty
or
appointment
.
There
is
an
aptitude
in
Nature
for
these
;
fitting
the
time
to
the
Work
.
Thus
for
more
publick
Church-assemblies
,
once
in
a
Month
,
or
Quarter
,
or
Year
,
is
not
enough
,
it
must
be
weekly
on
the
seventh-day-Sabbath
;
for
so
is
the
Doctrine
of
Weeks
in
the
first
Creation
.
Those
who
are
ingaged
in
the
Controversie
about
Non-conformity
unto
[
](A30661-e36750-b)d
d
Matth.
15.
9
,
13.
Mar.
7.
1
—
13.
Tit.
1.
14.
national
Plantations
or
establishments
in
the
matters
of
publick
Worship
,
such
as
is
of
Humane
Invention
,
Institution
and
Imposition
,
especially
when
exclusive
of
all
other
Worship
that
is
according
to
the
Word-Warrant
,
and
Scripture-Institution
,
have
greatly
wronged
and
hurt
their
own
cause
,
by
their
concessions
and
assertions
,
that
the
Civil
Magistrate
has
the
Power
in
the
Nation
to
appoint
humanely-invented
Modes
of
Worship
,
what
forms
to
use
.
The
number
in
Worship
,
how
often
it
shall
be
,
what
holy
days
as
they
call
them
,
and
how
many
of
them
in
an
year
;
the
time
of
worship
,
when
his
will
and
pleasure
is
;
and
the
place
of
worship
,
where
he
will
assign
.
As
if
these
were
Adiaphorous
matters
,
left
wholly
to
our
Governours
prudential
consideration
and
determination
,
which
all
subjects
must
comply
with
,
and
conform
to
,
that
there
may
be
,
as
they
say
,
Order
,
Unity
and
Peace
in
the
Church
,
by
a
national
uniformity
in
these
things
:
For
,
under
a
colour
of
this
,
all
the
Christian
Religion
almost
is
degenerated
into
indifferents
,
and
those
who
are
most
and
best
Christians
,
most
spiritual
and
heavenly
in
worship
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Institutions
of
Christ's
house
,
and
who
have
their
conversation
most
adorning
and
becoming
the
Gospel
,
are
most
hated
and
opposed
;
this
being
the
ground
of
persecution
in
all
ages
,
but
more
towards
the
latter
days
,
as
the
servants
of
,
and
witnesses
for
Christ
,
do
bring
in
and
finish
their
Testimony
against
all
[
](A30661-e36760-b)e
e
Revel.
42.
last
.
Antichristian
,
and
Anti-Scriptural
Usurpations
,
not
in
any
tumultuous
way
of
rebellious
insurrection
,
but
by
a
patient
suffering
,
and
quiet
bearing
.
All
things
whatsoever
in
the
matters
of
Worship
are
determined
by
the
LORD
,
and
mens
prudence
doth
consist
in
this
,
not
in
prescribing
to
their
fellow
Creatures
,
Time
,
Place
and
Number
,
but
in
finding
out
,
and
in
observing
,
what
of
every
one
of
these
the
Soveraign
only
Lawgiver
hath
decided
and
stated
.
Those
who
have
a
delegated
Authority
,
under
Christ
over
others
,
should
use
and
exercise
their
power
to
inforce
Christ's
Laws
and
Orders
,
and
to
make
constitutions
of
their
own
against
or
beside
the
Word
.
Every
action
of
rational
Creatures
,
especially
in
the
matters
of
Worship
,
take
it
in
all
its
circumstances
,
is
,
when
done
,
[
](A30661-e36770-b)f
f
Eccles.
12.
last
●
Cor.
5.
10.
either
well
or
ill
done
,
it
is
either
sin
or
duty
;
these
two
do
decide
all
.
O
who
will
give
▪
that
Superiours
would
revive
the
Law
of
the
ten
Words
,
as
the
one
and
only
rule
of
Faith
,
Worship
and
Life
,
as
to
all
duties
to
be
performed
,
and
as
to
all
sins
to
be
forborn
!
Upon
which
Law
the
rest
of
the
Scriptures
is
the
one
and
the
only
Lawgivers
own
Commentary
,
judging
of
all
cases
according
to
this
,
whereby
either
to
approve
,
acquit
,
and
justifie
what
is
an
holy
conformity
to
it
,
or
to
reprove
and
condemn
whatsoever
is
a
transgression
of
it
!
and
that
the
Judicial
Laws
,
which
are
perfectly
exact
,
holy
,
just
and
good
,
might
be
the
Rule
of
procedure
in
all
Courts
of
Justice
,
for
the
distributing
of
due
rewards
to
the
obedient
,
and
for
the
executing
of
just
sentences
upon
offenders
!
[
](A30661-e36780-b)g
g
1
Cor.
1
4.
last
.
Natural
Decency
,
and
Scripture
Order
,
have
determined
,
do
and
will
determine
,
all
Cases
of
Worship
,
for
Time
,
Place
and
Number
.
To
open
somewhat
more
yet
about
the
Works
of
the
fifth
day
,
contrary
to
vain
deceitful
Philosophy
.
The
Tunies
,
the
Dragons
,
or
Whales
,
were
not
made
of
fore-being
Waters
,
but
were
[
](A30661-e36790-b)h
h
Genes.
1.
21.
created
into
their
own
Existences
without
previous
matter
,
out
of
which
to
make
and
form
them
.
There
was
not
force
nor
power
in
the
Waters
to
bring
these
Creatures
forth
,
which
also
doth
prove
,
that
the
rest
of
the
like
kind
had
their
Existence
,
and
being
by
the
immediate
creating
Word
of
Aelohim
:
Unto
all
[
](A30661-e36810-b)i
i
Shoretzim
.
the
creeping
living
Creatures
ought
this
Word
,
[
](A30661-e36820-b)k
k
Baraa
.
created
to
be
referred
:
which
word
is
absolutely
used
in
this
place
,
and
is
not
so
restrained
to
the
particular
matter
of
some
one
of
these
kinds
only
.
The
end
of
applying
it
here
being
,
to
set
out
Aelohim's
mighty
Power
in
Creating
[
](A30661-e36850-b)l
l
Jo●
40.
15
—
24.
&
41.
throughout
Jo●
.
1.
last
&
ch.
2.
vers.
1
,
10.
some
of
the
greatest
and
wonderfullest
living
Creatures
,
with
his
bare
Word
.
That
fruitfulness
[
](A30661-e36870-b)m
m
Gen.
1.
22
,
28.
which
Fishes
,
Fowls
,
Beasts
,
Creeping
things
(
which
are
Heterogeneous
in
their
kinds
,
severally
differing
one
from
another
)
in
propagating
of
their
kinds
,
in
that
way
in
which
Aelohim
has
appointed
,
as
also
to
any
other
Creatures
,
whose
kinds
are
preserved
and
multiplyed
by
Generation
and
Increase
,
by
Propagation
and
F●tification
,
Fecundity
and
abundance
,
it
is
a
Blessing
,
his
Blessing
to
his
Creatures
.
It
should
be
well
and
distinctly
observed
,
that
the
Blessing
here
particularly
promised
to
these
Creatures
,
Be
ye
fruitful
,
&c.
is
a
word
drawn
from
the
Fruit
of
Trees
,
mentioned
before
in
the
third
days
Work
,
in
this
History
of
the
Creation
,
which
doth
evidence
,
that
the
fruitfulness
of
Trees
,
is
Aelohim's
blessing
upon
the
Trees
.
It
is
his
Benediction
that
doth
give
unto
his
Creatures
a
Physical
or
Natural
Power
of
Procreating
to
it self
its
like
,
which
yet
it
cannot
exert
,
or
put
forth
,
or
cause
to
attain
its
end
,
without
his
Power
,
and
Blessing
,
and
Faithfulness
,
to
whom
and
to
which
those
especially
who
are
Christians
,
and
Believers
should
ascribe
and
give
all
the
Honour
and
Glory
,
not
to
mere
Nature
or
Natural
Causality
,
as
some
of
those
have
done
,
who
would
be
counted
high
Rationalists
in
Ethnick
Philosophy
.
It
is
further
[
](A30661-e36910-b)n
n
Gen.
1.
●1
.
observable
here
,
that
a
Prophesie
of
what
shall
be
hereafter
,
doth
sometimes
speak
in
the
past
time
,
to
denote
the
certainty
of
fulfilling
.
As
these
Waters
where
the
crawling
tredders
with
lift-up-creeping
feet
are
placed
,
are
said
to
have
movingly
brought
forth
in
great
abundance
to
their
shaped
conditions
of
distinguished
kinds
;
Aelohim's
Decree
and
Purpose
in
his
own
Mind
and
Will
,
and
his
Promise
and
Blessing
in
his
Word
,
resolved
and
covenanted
,
that
so
it
should
be
.
Scripture
History
hath
this
besides
many
other
Prerogatives
over
Humane
Stories
,
that
the
Record
and
Narrative
may
be
before
,
as
well
as
after
the
matter
of
Fact
:
From
whence
I
would
commend
it
to
the
consideration
of
the
learned
in
the
Hebrew
,
and
of
the
skilful
in
the
Scriptures
,
whether
[
](A30661-e36930-b)o
o
Vau.
that
copulative
particle
,
which
doth
signifie
,
and
should
not
every where
,
in
the
word
of
Jehovah
Aelohim
,
be
rendred
with
its
adjoyned
future
,
futurely
,
and
with
its
appointed
Praeterit
,
preteritly
,
in
the
Translation
,
leaving
the
Interpreter
,
Opener
,
and
Applyer
of
the
Word
,
to
give
forth
to
others
what
he
judgeth
to
be
the
true
proper
genuine
meaning
of
those
words
in
themselves
,
and
in
construction
with
other
words
in
the
Text
and
Context
,
and
other
collated
Scriptures
?
There
are
many
exceeding
great
and
precious
Promises
quite
lost
to
our
vulgar
Readers
and
Hearers
,
who
as
yet
do
not
understand
the
force
and
significancy
of
the
Hebrew
Language
.
Look
we
a
little
into
this
History
of
the
Creation
:
[
](A30661-e36960-b)p
p
Gen.
1
3.
Jeh●
.
Va●●●i
.
when
the
adored
Almighties
did
create
the
Light
,
it
runs
thus
:
He
will
actually
say
(
by
declared
foretelling
,
and
express
appointing
)
it
shall
be
truly
subsisting
the
Light
;
Aelohim's
saying
is
doing
,
his
word
is
a
work
,
his
speaking
is
his
acting
:
It
doth
denote
his
efficacious
Decree
concerning
his
Creatures
,
and
the
execution
of
that
Decree
expressed
by
speaking
of
suitable
words
.
Thus
the
appellation
of
the
[
](A30661-e36980-b)q
q
Gen.
▪
5
,
8
,
10.
Names
put
upon
the
Creatures
by
their
Creator
,
do
note
this
Decree
and
Constitution
,
that
so
they
should
be
called
by
men
.
Thus
also
his
Benediction
of
his
Creatures
is
a
real
Procreation
,
Multiplication
of
them
in
their
proper
kinds
.
It
makes
it
also
further
conspicuous
,
that
[
](A30661-e36990-b)r
r
Psal.
107.
20.
&
147
15
,
18.
Heb.
1.
3.
Joh.
5.
17.
his
Word
of
Power
,
and
of
Promise
,
is
that
which
doth
still
conserve
his
Creatures
,
as
it
did
create
them
.
This
is
one
great
Reason
why
,
[
](A30661-e37000-b)s
s
Joh.
1.
1
,
2
,
3
,
10
,
14.
18.
the
Word
,
is
one
of
Christ's
Names
,
because
the
manifestation
of
his
Fathers
decreeing
and
speaking
about
Creation
and
Redemption
is
made
out
significantly
,
and
held
forth
expresly
by
Christ
.
When
David
saith
in
[
](A30661-e37020-b)t
t
2
Sam.
7.
21.
Compared
with
1
Chron.
17
9.
one
place
,
For
thy
words
sake
,
another
recordeth
his
speech
,
For
thy
servants
sake
,
which
doth
evidently
prove
that
David's
meaning
was
,
for
thy
Christ's
sake
;
for
Christ
is
[
](A30661-e37070-b)u
u
Rev.
19.
13.
&
Matth.
12.
18
—
21.
out
of
Isai.
42.
●
,
&c.
both
the
Word
,
and
the
servant
of
Aelohim
.
Now
this
Scripture
doth
,
as
many
others
,
run
in
a
way
of
Prophesying
;
foretelling
,
that
there
should
be
light
in
its
after-seasons
.
The
whole
Scripture
is
therefore
called
the
whole
[
](A30661-e37110-b)w
w
2
Pet.
1.
20
,
21.
Prophesie
of
Scripture
.
Jehovah
sets
himself
out
,
as
he
who
[
](A30661-e37130-b)x
x
Isai.
45.
7.
forming
the
Lights
.
It
denotes
a
continuedness
of
the
Act
in
the
successive
courses
of
the
Light
,
and
this
is
a
way
of
his
fulfilling
of
that
first
Promise
of
his
;
and
believers
should
enjoy
it
as
a
Covenant
Mercy
;
when
ever
our
eyes
do
behold
the
Light
,
we
may
see
there
are
more
substances
,
and
fewer
accidents
(
as
they
name
them
)
than
Ethnick
Philosophers
do
own
:
What
was
the
first
created
Light
according
to
their
own
descriptions
?
Was
it
not
an
Entity
of
Nature
?
Did
it
not
truly
subsist
?
Doth
not
the
[
](A30661-e37140-b)y
y
Gen.
1.
3.
Scripture
affirm
this
?
Did
it
not
subsist
in
it self
?
What
substance
did
this
Light
naturally
flow
from
,
or
originally
subsist
in
?
Did
it
spring
from
Heaven
,
or
from
Earth
,
or
from
Waters
?
Or
from
the
gulphy
space
,
or
doleful
place
?
The
Expanse
was
not
created
till
the
Seventh-day
:
As
for
the
Air
,
neither
was
that
extended
,
expanded
,
or
made
so
diaphanous
,
or
created
on
the
one
day
:
And
as
for
the
Heavenly
Luminaries
they
had
not
a
Being
till
the
fourth
day
:
If
you
imagine
it
to
be
inherent
in
the
highest
Heavens
,
and
transmitted
thence
;
why
then
is
not
the
Light
always
sent
forth
,
to
make
it
continual
day
?
What
substance
was
the
Light
adventitious
to
,
in
its
first
being
created
?
Was
not
the
specificial
Essence
thereof
in
it self
?
What
other
substance
did
the
Light
affect
or
perfect
?
Was
not
the
Light
an
actual
Entity
,
specifically
differing
from
all
other
created
Beings
,
in
the
Time
and
Nature
of
it
?
This
Light
is
a
stated
,
solid
,
substantial
Entity
,
always
actual
since
its
first
Creation
,
without
continual
sensible
variations
:
The
Light
has
corporeal
quantity
of
extension
,
and
corporeal
Motion
in
coming
and
in
going
.
What
was
that
pretended
lucid
Body
,
in
which
this
Light
is
supposed
to
be
inherent
,
to
which
to
adhere
,
and
in
which
as
in
a
Subject
to
be
?
It
is
an
essential
and
substantial
Creature
,
in
its
own
Nature
and
Being
,
which
Aelohim
gave
unto
it
.
The
Light
was
not
gathered
into
the
Sun
,
not
placed
in
the
body
of
the
Sun
,
not
affixed
unto
the
Sun
,
not
sent
into
,
and
inserted
in
it
after
its
Being
diffused
and
shed
abroad
,
not
bound
to
any
certain
body
.
the
Light
doth
cast
no
shadow
,
because
it
doth
surround
Bodies
,
whereas
the
Sun
doth
cast
shadows
,
because
its
shining
is
in
direct
Beams
.
It
is
a
real
thing
,
and
not
only
a
notion
:
all
and
every
of
the
created
Beings
are
truly
subsisting
Entities
.
This
created
Light
was
not
Christ
:
though
in
another
sense
Christ
is
called
Light
.
For
somewhat
was
created
before
the
Light
,
as
the
Heavens
,
the
Earth
,
the
Waters
,
the
empty
space
,
the
doleful
place
and
darkness
;
whereas
Christ
is
the
[
](A30661-e37160-b)z
z
Rev.
3.
14.
Prov.
8.
22
,
31.
Coloss.
1.
15
,
16.
beginning
of
the
Works
of
Aelohim
,
he
was
before
all
created
Beings
.
For
a
close
of
this
fifth
days
Work
,
I
apprehend
the
creating
of
the
Beasts
and
Worms
to
appertain
to
the
fifth
day
for
several
weighty
Reasons
agreeing
with
the
Word
.
All
those
Creature
are
here
put
together
.
Such
as
have
a
sensitive
Soul
and
Life
:
So
nobly
formed
a
Creatures
as
Man
,
who
was
to
have
the
Royal
[
](A30661-e37180-b)a
a
Gen.
1.
24.
25
—
2●
.
Dominion
over
these
sensitive
Creatures
,
and
was
endued
with
a
Religious
Rational
Soul
and
Life
,
he
had
the
honour
of
a
distinct
day
,
the
sixth
day
,
for
his
Creation
,
apart
from
other
Creatures
.
The
cause
why
it
is
said
twice
,
that
Aelohim
will
foreseeingly
look
on
because
good
,
what
he
created
on
the
fifth
day
,
may
be
this
:
there
doth
appear
some
need
of
such
a
subdivision
,
because
there
were
two
such
divers
kinds
of
Creatures
made
on
that
day
:
Some
in
the
place
of
the
Waters
,
the
other
in
the
place
of
the
red
Earth
,
the
goodness
of
both
,
and
of
each
of
which
,
doth
the
more
clearly
shine
forth
,
and
is
the
better
understood
by
this
Spiritual
Narration
of
doubling
the
Testimony
.
There
is
a
special
Blessing
given
to
Religious
,
Rational
Adam
,
distinct
from
Bruit
Animals
.
Observe
well
also
this
further
Reason
,
here
is
a
distinct
Creature
from
tame
Animals
,
and
wild
Beasts
particularly
mentioned
,
the
creeping
one
,
[
](A30661-e37210-b)b
b
Remes
,
Gen.
1
▪
24
,
35.
the
Reptil
;
a
word
which
was
mentioned
before
in
the
[
](A30661-e37220-b)c
c
Gen.
1.
21.
Haromeseth
.
Participle
concerning
the
Fishes
,
and
therefore
this
kind
of
Creature
must
be
created
on
the
same
day
of
the
week
,
on
which
the
Fishes
its
Fellow-creepers
,
were
;
and
so
also
the
other
mentioned
here
,
as
the
tame
Animal
,
and
the
wild
Beast
:
Thus
also
I
judge
,
that
the
gathering
together
of
the
lower
Waters
from
other
places
,
with
expecting
desire
into
the
Seas
,
as
its
appointed
place
,
did
belong
to
the
Creation-work
of
the
second
day
:
because
to
every
one
of
the
six
days
of
this
one
week
of
the
Creation
this
is
expresly
ascribed
,
that
Aelohim
will
foreseeingly
look
on
,
because
good
;
whereas
,
if
this
be
carried
on
to
the
third
day
,
then
the
second
day
will
be
left
without
this
approving
Testimony
from
its
Creator
.
Further
they
are
much
a
part
of
the
same
subject-matter
,
spoken
of
in
the
second
days
Work
,
which
was
,
that
these
Waters
below
might
have
a
distinct
place
,
from
those
Waters
above
by
an
out-spread
partition
between
them
.
They
were
both
of
them
Waters
.
This
Work
about
the
severing
of
the
Waters
was
begun
upon
the
second
day
,
and
there
finished
on
the
second
day
.
For
,
as
a
wise
good
Worker
,
Aelohim
reserves
the
approbation
till
he
had
perfected
that
Work
,
and
put
it
in
its
proper
place
,
so
discharged
,
as
it
were
,
his
hands
of
it
,
as
to
what
concerned
the
Creation
of
it
,
though
as
to
its
continued
preservation
,
it
be
still
in
his
manutenancy
.
How
large
and
complete
an
History
of
the
Fishes
,
of
Fowls
,
of
Beasts
,
and
of
Worms
,
might
there
be
composed
and
compiled
for
the
perfecting
of
this
Art
,
and
the
polishing
of
the
Science
of
Sensitive
Souliness
,
if
all
those
Words
and
Phrases
were
orderly
put
together
,
that
do
treat
of
this
subject
matter
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
!
The
[
](A30661-e37270-b)d
d
Gen.
1.
26
▪
31.
Sixth
Day
,
towards
the
true
Advance
of
useful
Learning
,
doth
give
us
the
hint
of
this
profitable
Inquiry
.
Q.
Whether
Anthropology
,
or
the
Doctrine
of
Created
Adam
,
or
knowledge
of
Man
,
or
the
Science
of
the
Humane
Nature
,
be
sufficiently
taught
in
the
Schools
and
Lectures
of
Ethnick
Philosophers
?
Or
,
is
it
only
contained
in
,
and
augmentable
,
and
restaurable
by
,
the
Word
of
Truth
,
and
the
holy
Spirits
teaching
of
serious
Inquirers
this
Art
according
to
these
Holy
Scriptures
?
Answ.
IT
is
not
by
Ethnick
Philosophy
,
and
the
Readers
or
Writers
of
it
,
but
by
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
and
the
holy
Spirits
instructing
in
and
by
these
.
Man
!
what
is
this
man
,
that
the
Creator
has
so
crowned
him
with
so
signal
an
Honour
!
Man
,
how
noble
is
his
make
!
Man
is
the
Articulate
Trumpeter
of
the
Creators
Praises
,
the
lingual
Glory
of
the
World
,
sounding
forth
the
shining
excellencies
of
Jehovah
Aelohim
in
his
glorious
self
,
in
his
good
Word
,
and
in
his
great
Works
!
How
useful
a
Knowledge
is
this
,
the
true
Knowledge
of
our selves
!
What
profit
would
it
be
to
me
,
and
to
the
Reader
,
though
we
understood
all
other
Mysteries
,
and
all
other
Knowledges
,
if
thou
and
I
were
ignorant
of
our selves
!
How
Royal
Prerogatives
hath
the
LORD
dignified
Man
withal
!
Unto
how
high
a
pitch
hath
he
raised
the
ultim
summities
of
the
Humane
Nature
in
all
its
created
Perfections
of
Spirit
,
of
Soul
,
and
of
Body
!
How
full
of
admirable
Wonders
is
this
!
How
rare
its
accomplishments
!
How
vertuous
its
Powers
,
both
in
the
inner
and
outer
Man
!
How
mysterious
are
the
Communications
of
the
several
parts
in
Man
to
each
other
!
How
secret
their
Operations
upon
each
other
!
How
fearfully
,
how
marvellously
was
this
Man
made
!
[
](A30661-e37330-b)e
e
Gen.
1.
26.
Aelohim
did
attribute
the
special
making
of
Man
immediately
,
and
expresly
to
himself
,
to
set
out
the
dignity
and
excellency
of
Man
,
and
to
assert
the
Truth
,
Reality
and
Certainty
,
of
the
History
of
Adam
,
against
those
who
dreamingly
fancy
other
Origins
of
the
World
.
Man
was
not
from
Eternity
,
but
was
made
in
Time
.
Man
was
not
compounded
at
his
first
Creation
of
the
four
pre-existent
Elements
of
Water
,
Earth
,
Air
and
Fire
,
as
some
affirm
,
nor
of
Salt
,
Sulphur
and
Mercury
,
as
others
assert
;
but
is
a
distinct
Creature
of
a
quite
different
kind
,
from
other
of
his
fellow
Creatures
,
particularly
from
Beasts
:
So
that
,
we
may
not
with
some
credulous
admirers
of
Bruits
to
the
disparagement
of
our selves
,
and
the
reproach
of
all
Humane
Nature
,
adopt
Bruits
into
the
Family
of
Mankind
,
and
as
one
doth
express
it
,
claim
kindred
of
Apes
,
Baboons
,
Marmosets
,
Drils
,
Bestial
Fauns
and
Satyrs
,
as
if
they
were
but
one
degree
removed
from
our selves
.
Aelohim
did
not
consult
with
other
Creatures
about
the
Make
of
Man
;
neither
were
Angels
co-workers
with
him
in
this
.
That
,
he
created
Adam
a
Man
,
and
not
a
Beast
,
was
merely
the
Grace
and
Beneficence
of
the
Creator
:
It
was
not
the
Work
of
Nature
,
nor
the
influencing
Operation
of
the
Stars
.
Man's
Industry
and
Art
contributed
nothing
towards
the
creating
of
the
World
;
For
,
Man
had
his
being
one
of
the
last
of
all
the
Creatures
.
How
exactly
was
this
man
made
at
the
first
?
[
](A30661-e37380-b)f
f
Gen.
1.
26.
27.
according
to
the
Primitive
Pattern
,
Exemplar
,
Type
and
Model
,
coming
very
near
unto
it
!
In
Adam
man
may
acknowledge
,
that
self
same
Archetype
,
unto
whose
Effigies
,
or
Shape
,
or
Figure
,
or
Likeness
,
or
Fashion
,
he
was
made
.
This
doth
more
denote
the
quality
of
resemblance
,
which
did
follow
upon
the
former
portraicture
,
resemblance
,
formed
shape
,
or
expressed
representation
.
How
glorious
,
how
comly
,
how
uniform
,
was
that
appearance
of
Majesty
,
which
did
shine
forth
in
Adams
inner
and
outer
Man
,
wherein
he
differs
from
the
lower
Creatures
,
and
is
made
like
unto
his
Maker
,
[
](A30661-e37410-b)g
g
Phil
2.
●
—
8.
Heb.
1.
2
,
3.
Col.
1.
15.
2
Pet.
1.
4.
Ephes.
4.
24.
Col.
3.
10.
resembling
Aelohim
,
as
he
manifested
himself
to
be
seen
in
those
Visions
which
are
recorded
in
the
Scriptures
:
very
much
like
unto
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
chiefly
in
Holiness
and
in
Righteousnes
!
Man
is
called
the
Image
of
Aelohim
,
because
he
is
like
to
Aelohim
:
and
he
is
like
Aelohim
,
because
he
was
efformed
in
creation
to
Aelohim's
likeness
,
as
to
his
Nature
,
Rectitude
and
State
;
the
Image
of
Aelohim
doth
carry
with
it
the
very
likeness
to
him
.
[
](A30661-e37480-b)h
h
Tzelem
,
&
Demouth
,
Gen.
1.
26
,
27.
There
are
two
words
,
which
as
to
their
grammatical
distinction
do
spring
from
two
distinct
Roots
:
Otherwise
they
well
agree
,
to
set
out
man
's
excellent
resemblance
of
his
Maker
,
as
the
Etymology
of
both
the
words
doth
shew
.
[
](A30661-e37490-b)i
i
Gen.
1.
26
,
27.
&
5.
1.
&
9.
6.
1
Corin.
15.
49.
Ephes.
4.
24.
Col.
3.
10.
Jam.
3.
9
,
Rom.
12
1
,
2
,
3.
Image
is
sometimes
referred
to
Grace
,
no
less
than
likeness
:
As
likeness
is
also
to
Nature
.
To
reconcile
all
differences
about
this
,
I
judge
,
that
these
two
words
do
set
out
the
exact
proportionable
resemblance
of
created
Adam
unto
Creating
Aelohim
in
Christ
,
both
in
the
inward
make
,
and
outward
shape
,
in
the
whole
Man
,
as
Christ
did
often
appear
of
old
in
the
Old
Testament
,
as
a
Man
to
aspire
and
confirm
his
peoples
Faith
,
that
in
the
appointed
time
he
would
take
to
his
Godhead
the
Nature
of
Man
by
a
wonderful
Incarnation
,
born
of
a
Virgin
,
and
be
God
manifest
in
the
Flesh
.
It
is
one
of
the
most
alike
Images
that
is
,
coming
the
nearest
of
any
to
the
Prototype
.
So
that
here
is
no
Pleonasm
or
Tautology
,
but
a
comprehensive
significancy
,
and
a
full
sense
,
expressed
in
two
words
.
Man
in
his
Spirit
,
Soul
and
Body
,
in
his
whole
suppositum
,
the
intire
Man
is
every
way
like
his
Maker
,
so
far
as
Man's
created
Capacities
were
.
For
there
is
somewhat
in
Jehovah
Aelohim
,
which
is
incommunicable
to
mere
Man
,
as
particularly
infiniteness
,
and
self
existency
,
unchangeableness
of
holy
Nature
:
which
last
,
I
desire
may
pass
under
further
disquisition
,
whether
unchangeableness
of
holy
Nature
be
not
one
part
of
Holiness
comprehended
in
the
perfect
Law
of
the
ten
Words
,
which
Adam
in
his
Uprightness
,
and
the
blessed
Angels
in
their
Purity
,
being
but
mere
Creatures
,
were
not
capable
of
?
If
so
,
then
whether
this
would
not
discover
the
need
and
use
,
that
even
the
Elect
Angels
themselves
have
of
Christ
(
though
they
do
not
so
need
him
,
as
now
fallen
,
sinning
,
sinful
man
doth
need
him
)
?
in
regard
,
that
although
they
have
an
unchangeableness
of
State
,
yet
not
of
Nature
:
For
,
some
of
their
fellows
do
fall
by
transgression
:
and
the
standing
,
and
the
safety
of
those
of
them
,
who
remain
in
the
Primitive
Integrity
and
Happiness
,
is
not
their
perfection
in
Grace
,
but
their
relation
unto
Christ
their
Head
.
And
the
same
will
hold
true
also
with
respect
to
the
glorified
Saints
in
Heaven
,
Elect
Men
and
Women
;
their
continued
felicity
will
not
be
solely
in
themselves
,
even
when
they
pass
into
an
unsinning
State
,
a
State
of
complete
Purity
and
Bliss
;
but
,
as
they
are
living
Members
of
the
Mystical
Body
of
Christ
.
There
is
somewhat
peculiar
in
this
Image
,
wherein
man
is
like
unto
his
creating
Mediator
,
so
as
other
Creatures
are
not
.
Though
man
were
created
in
the
Image
,
according
to
the
likeness
of
Aelohim
in
Christ
,
yet
is
not
mere
man
to
be
adored
,
or
to
be
worshipped
;
Aelohim
himself
alone
hath
[
](A30661-e37570-b)k
k
Deut.
6.
13.
&
10.
20.
Matth.
4.
10.
Luk.
4.
8.
comparod
.
adorability
properly
belonging
to
him
.
The
Woman
as
well
as
the
Man
did
share
in
this
holy
happy
Image
and
likeness
.
The
Name
,
[
](A30661-e37590-b)l
l
Gen.
1.
27.
Mar.
16
,
15.
Col.
1.
23.
Creature
,
is
more
especially
given
to
Adam
,
as
one
of
the
most
excelling
of
Creatures
,
because
of
this
resemblance
:
[
](A30661-e37610-b)m
m
Ha.
Gen.
1.
27.
&
2.
11.
The
notificative
Particle
is
sometimes
put
before
a
proper
name
.
As
here
in
this
part
of
the
History
of
the
Creation
,
and
elsewhere
,
contrary
to
the
common
Grammar
Rule
composed
by
men
:
Grammar
should
be
fitted
to
Scripture
,
and
not
Scripture
suited
to
Grammar
.
The
different
Sexes
,
Male
and
Female
,
Man
and
Woman
were
created
at
the
first
in
the
Humane
Nature
by
Aelohim
.
[
](A30661-e37630-b)n
n
Gen.
2.
21
,
22.
That
after
History
of
the
Womans
being
taken
from
the
side
of
Man
,
and
given
unto
him
in
Marriage
by
Christ
,
should
also
be
further
inquired
into
,
whether
it
were
not
distinct
and
different
,
both
in
Nature
and
in
Time
,
from
the
first
Creation
of
the
Man
,
and
of
the
Woman
?
The
Woman
was
of
distinct
Creation
by
Aelohim
as
well
as
the
Man
;
and
when
the
[
](A30661-e37650-b)o
o
1
Tim.
2.
13.
Man
was
created
,
for
this
is
not
by
Anticipation
;
both
of
them
were
made
,
not
out
of
any
pre-existent
matter
,
though
in
Christ
Jesus
[
](A30661-e37660-b)p
p
Gal.
3.
28.
there
be
not
Male
and
Female
:
but
they
are
esteemed
both
one
in
him
,
in
the
matters
of
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
Acceptation
and
Redemption
,
the
one
sharing
in
these
benefits
as
well
as
the
other
.
The
Man
and
the
Woman
were
created
several
distinct
persons
.
We
have
read
,
that
he
who
made
them
from
the
beginning
made
them
,
(
that
is
,
the
first
married
Couple
)
Adam
(
who
was
[
](A30661-e37680-b)q
q
Rom.
5.
12
—
19.
1
Cor.
15.
21.
the
Adam
,
the
common
Head
,
and
Representative
of
all
Mankind
,
which
proper
name
to
make
him
more
known
,
has
[
](A30661-e37700-b)r
r
Ha.
Gen.
1.
27.
&
4.
1.
vehaadam
,
the
same
who
was
married
and
united
to
Chawah
.
a
demonstrative
notificative
Particle
before
it
,
I
say
he
made
them
Adam
)
and
Eve
,
one
Male
and
one
Female
.
[
](A30661-e37740-b)s
s
1
Cor.
7.
2.
See
Hutterus's
Hebrew
on
that
place
.
Every
Adam
or
Aish
,
is
to
have
his
proper
Wife
,
and
every
Aishah
is
to
have
her
proper
Husband
:
In
all
the
New
Testament
through
,
Wise
in
the
singular
number
is
mentioned
about
fourscore
and
four
times
,
and
always
referred
to
one
Husband
in
the
singular
number
.
A
fair
occasion
being
here
ministred
unto
me
,
I
shall
plead
the
cause
of
holy
Marriage
,
which
is
the
lawful
conjunction
of
man
and
woman
into
one
flesh
,
against
the
practisers
and
defenders
of
Polygamy
,
and
of
Divorces
:
Digamy
is
the
having
of
two
Wives
,
or
of
two
Husbands
,
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
Polygamy
is
the
having
of
more
Wives
,
or
of
more
Husbands
than
one
at
once
:
that
,
both
these
are
unlawful
,
I
shall
prove
from
the
Scripture
,
out
of
the
Book
of
Moses
,
out
of
the
Book
of
the
Prophets
,
out
of
Christ's
recorded
sayings
,
and
out
of
the
writings
of
the
Apostles
.
The
Scripture
Record
has
[
](A30661-e37820-b)t
t
Gen.
2.
18
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
very
early
given
us
an
account
of
the
first
Institution
of
holy
Marriage
,
which
doth
by
divers
weighty
Arguments
closely
condemn
Polygamy
:
For
Jehovah
Aelohim
did
bring
and
joyn
together
but
one
Adam
and
one
Eve
into
,
and
in
this
honourable
Estate
of
Marriage
;
so
the
LORD
Christ
himself
doth
interpret
[
](A30661-e37860-b)u
u
Matth.
19.
4
,
5
,
6.
this
,
he
who
made
them
from
the
beginning
,
made
them
(
one
)
Male
and
(
one
)
Female
:
What
was
of
old
said
,
they
,
that
is
,
this
Adam
,
and
this
Eve
,
shall
be
in
one
flesh
,
has
an
explication
added
unto
it
by
Christ
,
they
two
shall
be
into
one
flesh
;
they
are
no
more
two
but
one
flesh
;
that
expression
in
Genesis
,
they
both
,
or
they
two
,
were
naked
,
Christ
doth
refer
to
the
foregoing
sentence
,
and
they
two
into
one
flesh
;
and
that
it
might
have
the
greater
emphasis
,
or
express
signification
of
his
earnest
intention
,
whereby
a
tacit
significancy
is
couched
,
and
more
is
signified
than
one
bare
word
seems
to
hold
forth
,
he
hath
added
an
[
](A30661-e37900-b)w
w
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Illi
duo
,
so
the
72
interp●on
Gen.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Hieron
.
uterque
so
Gen.
3.
7.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Hieron
.
Amborum
.
Article
,
those
two
,
and
then
doth
infer
,
therefore
they
are
no
more
two
but
one
flesh
:
That
then
which
doth
follow
,
what
God
hath
joyned
together
,
do
refer
to
this
,
the
what
,
is
those
two
,
one
man
and
one
woman
;
but
more
of
that
in
its
place
.
One
great
end
in
Aelohim's
instituting
of
this
Matrimonial
Ordinance
was
,
that
man
might
have
[
](A30661-e37970-b)x
x
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
such
an
united
help
,
as
might
be
a
subsidiary
aid
ready
at
hand
,
like
as
before
him
;
a
singular
help
of
the
singular
number
,
such
an
help
as
might
coalesce
into
one
with
him
,
such
a
one
as
might
be
always
upon
all
necessary
useful-occasions
before
him
,
present
,
ready
at
hand
,
a
compeer
,
a
second
self
,
even
and
like
,
every
way
fitted
to
all
good
conjugal
purposes
;
for
the
Procreation
of
Seed
,
of
Issue
,
of
Off-spring
,
one
is
from
one
,
from
those
who
are
loving
partners
and
companions
in
one
flesh
:
For
the
Education
of
Children
man
needeth
such
an
help
,
and
who
is
so
fit
as
the
one
Wife
(
who
is
the
Mother
)
one
with
the
Husband
(
who
is
the
Father
)
in
conjugal
union
,
which
hath
going
along
with
it
many
powerful
Arguments
of
Love
;
and
for
the
lessning
of
sorrows
,
and
for
the
doubling
of
joys
,
and
for
the
communication
of
counsels
:
no
conjunction
of
Mankind
in
Nature
primigenious
can
so
adaptedly
and
successfully
promote
this
,
as
that
which
is
Matrimonial
between
two
,
for
here
is
the
closest
and
nearest
union
and
conjunction
,
the
sweetest
and
dearest
communion
and
fellowship
:
This
Eve
was
such
an
help
[
](A30661-e38000-b)y
y
Camohu
Rege●do
.
as
was
like
Adam
himself
,
and
before
him
;
the
Hebrew
sometimes
have
such
compositions
,
where
the
conjunction
is
understood
;
for
[
](A30661-e38020-b)z
z
●
.
the
relative
of
the
third
person
put
in
the
last
place
,
is
referrable
to
both
the
words
in
the
composition
,
belonging
to
the
one
and
to
the
other
also
:
Eve
was
such
an
united
help
as
was
exactly
conformed
to
Adam's
Nature
,
one
who
by
her
constant
love
,
care
,
and
diligence
,
by
her
familiarity
,
by
her
bed
and
board●
conversation
,
might
be
always
serviceable
,
such
a
well
suited
Auxiliary
,
as
that
[
](A30661-e38050-b)a
a
Prov.
31.
11
,
12.
2
Cor.
6.
14.
Adam's
heart
might
sweetly
acquiesce
and
safely
confide
in
such
an
equal
yoke-fellow
,
one
that
would
do
him
good
and
not
evil
all
the
days
of
her
life
;
a
yoke
is
but
for
two
,
and
those
equal
ones
,
especially
when
they
two
are
in
one
:
if
Eve
do
prove
a
draw
back
,
an
hinderer
,
a
tempter
,
she
breaks
the
primitive
Law
,
of
Matrimonial
order
;
Adam
should
have
bewared
of
forbidden
fruit
,
when
presented
to
him
by
the
hand
of
beauteous
Eve
.
By
this
Matrimonial
conjunction
,
the
Woman
was
a
companion
,
and
assistant
,
as
was
not
to
be
divided
from
the
Man
,
they
were
as
one
flesh
[
](A30661-e38100-b)b
b
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
glewed
together
,
infixedly
cleaving
,
it
doth
denote
a
glutinous
juncture
;
between
two
,
and
two
only
,
must
this
be
,
of
the
same
nature
and
kind
,
of
the
same
heart
and
mind
,
the
same
will
and
affections
,
differing
only
in
Sex
;
not
two
Eves
to
one
Adam
,
nor
two
Adams
to
one
Eve
,
only
one
Woman
was
adjoyned
to
one
Man
,
and
only
one
Man
glewed
to
one
Wife
,
[
](A30661-e38160-b)c
c
Beishto
,
in
uxore
ejus
.
The
Hebrew
Grammarians
call
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Adhaesionis
,
five
accessionis
.
There
should
be
cohabitation
▪
an
Housing
together
;
though
they
do
depart
from
their
Parents
yet
they
may
not
thus
depart
from
each
other
.
Gen.
2.
22
,
23
,
24.
&
24.
58
,
59.
Ps.
45.
10
,
11.
Mark
10.
7.
1
Cor.
7.
10
,
11
,
12.
1
Pet.
3.
17.
in
one
flesh
,
by
an
,
In
,
of
adhesion
and
of
accession
:
the
whole
speech
here
is
of
two
,
and
of
two
only
,
not
of
more
,
Adam
was
to
adhere
to
his
Wife
,
not
his
Wives
;
neither
in
propriety
of
word
and
of
phrase
,
can
two
Women
be
fitly
and
lawfully
adjoyned
in
the
same
Matrimonial
yoke
at
the
same
time
,
to
one
and
the
same
Man
:
how
can
one
Man
and
more
Wives
than
one
,
be
one
flesh
?
For
,
the
flesh
of
one
Woman
,
is
not
the
flesh
of
another
Woman
at
the
same
time
,
how
then
can
the
Man
be
divided
between
several
Wives
?
This
straitest
union
cannot
be
between
more
than
two
,
the
Husband
cannot
give
and
exhibit
himself
equally
,
alike
,
intirely
to
all
,
if
at
once
he
have
more
Wives
than
one
;
before
the
Matrimonial
Covenant
,
and
declared
Espousals
,
the
Man
and
the
Woman
were
two
,
and
not
one
,
but
now
that
they
are
lawfully
Husband
and
Wife
,
they
are
in
the
sense
and
interpretation
of
Scripture-Law
counted
and
called
one's
own
Flesh
;
[
](A30661-e38240-b)d
d
Gen.
22.
2
,
23
,
24.
thus
hath
Aelohim
himself
conjoyned
them
in
marriage
,
one
true
Eve
,
and
no
more
Women
to
one
Adam
.
[
](A30661-e38280-b)e
e
Prov.
18.
22.
&
19.
14.
A
Wife
in
the
singular
number
,
not
Wives
in
the
plural
,
is
a
special
favour
of
and
from
Jehovah
,
it
is
the
nearest
conjunction
:
[
](A30661-e38300-b)f
f
Gen.
2.
24.
1
Cor.
7.
10
,
11.
Man
and
Wife
may
not
depart
one
from
another
,
by
marriage
the
Woman
doth
become
his
Wife
,
his
,
and
no
other
Man's
,
and
he
is
her
Husband
,
hers
and
no
other
Womans
:
All
other
Women
whatsoever
are
in
this
respect
called
[
](A30661-e38310-b)g
g
Prov.
5.
3
,
18
,
20.
Strangers
to
him
,
and
so
should
they
all
be
treated
withal
,
by
him
as
strangers
,
no
other
but
only
his
own
and
only
Wife
,
must
have
his
conjugal
familiarity
and
fellowship
,
[
](A30661-e38320-b)h
h
Deu.
6.
13.
Hi●
shalt
thou
serve
.
Mat.
4.
10.
Luk.
4.
8.
Him
only
.
So
Mark
2.
26.
But
for
the
Priests
Mat.
12.
4.
But
for
the
Priests
,
only
Rom.
5.
1.
Justified
by
Faith
.
Gal.
2.
16.
By
Faith
exclusively
as
to
other
pretended
ways
.
The
singular
number
is
sometimes
restrained
unto
one
only
.
such
restraints
are
implyed
in
the
old
Testament
,
expressed
in
the
New
by
the
discretively
exclusive
particle
,
only
.
One
Man
must
adhere
to
one
Wife
,
being
conjoyned
with
her
,
without
taking
any
more
compeers
into
his
Marriage
bed
:
How
raving
and
unmortified
would
Mens
lusts
be
,
if
they
were
left
to
make
the
largest
[
](A30661-e38390-b)*
*
Rom.
13.
13
,
14
provision
for
their
flesh
by
multiplying
of
Wives
?
such
an
indulging
of
wanton
sensuality
would
degenerate
rational
Animals
into
bruit
Beasts
.
Voluptuous
Arts
have
sought
to
gain
some
reputation
and
countenance
in
this
defiling
defiled
Age
,
and
they
have
obtained
too
far
,
so
that
Mens
lusts
are
grown
unruly
in
licentious
courses
,
modesty
and
shamefacedness
are
become
a
jeer
;
that
,
which
sin
hath
made
shameful
,
many
now
do
glory
in
,
a
moderate
temperance
,
a
seemly
sobriety
,
a
chast
use
of
the
Marriage-bed
is
now
scoffed
at
,
Men
will
satisfie
the
cravings
of
their
itching
flesh
;
and
though
God
in
his
Word
do
require
them
[
](A30661-e38400-b)i
i
1
Thes.
4.
4.
to
possess
their
vessel
in
Holiness
and
Honour
,
yet
they
will
take
false
an
unbounded
,
loose
,
and
uncurbed
liberty
.
This
primitive
Law
in
created
Nature
,
was
[
](A30661-e38420-b)k
k
Lev.
18.
18.
afterwards
revived
by
the
LORD
in
the
hand
of
Moses
in
the
book
of
the
Law
of
Jehovah
;
where
he
doth
expresly
prohibit
this
,
with
which
he
doth
close
the
interdicted
unlawful
marriages
;
of
which
when
he
had
given
an
enumeration
of
particulars
in
several
instances
,
he
shuts
them
up
with
this
,
And
a
Woman
,
or
Wife
,
unto
her
Sister
,
thou
shalt
not
take
,
to
vex
,
to
uncover
her
nakedness
upon
her
,
in
her
Life
.
The
Conjunction
Copulative
,
And
doth
prove
,
that
this
is
a
part
of
this
one
entire
Law
of
unlawful
incestuous
forbidden
marriages
.
A
Woman
,
or
Wife
,
or
a
Woman-Wife
,
For
,
of
such
doth
this
Scripture
here
speak
,
such
a
one
,
a
Man
is
prohibited
to
take
,
who
is
already
the
Husband
of
another
Woman
,
and
this
other
is
still
alive
;
such
a
Woman
unto
this
Sister
he
may
not
take
in
marriage
,
not
any
other
Woman
whatsoever
,
who
in
a
large
sense
is
some
ways
a
Sister
,
but
especially
if
in
a
more
strict
narrow
natural
proper
sense
,
she
be
a
Sister
by
con●anguinity
or
by
affinity
:
That
,
this
is
much
of
the
genuine
meaning
of
this
place
,
forbidding
the
taking
and
the
having
of
more
Wives
,
than
one
at
once
,
the
reason
here
annexed
and
expressed
,
which
is
assigned
as
that
which
doth
inforce
and
confirm
the
prohibition
,
doth
shew
;
seeing
,
evidently
from
the
Nature
of
it
in
it self
in
its
causaulity
of
production
,
it
will
be
found
in
experience
to
be
[
](A30661-e38460-b)l
l
Gen
30.
8.
15.
1
Sam.
1.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Gen.
16.
4
,
5
,
6.
&
21.
10.
Deut.
21.
15
,
16
,
17.
a
vexing
;
a
vexing
to
the
Wives
,
when
one
thinks
,
that
she
has
too
little
,
and
the
other
too
much
of
the
Husband
;
a
vexing
to
them
,
if
the
one
be
fruitful
and
the
other
barren
,
the
fruitful
Woman
will
be
prone
to
despise
the
barren
;
the
barren
is
under
temptation
to
envy
the
fruitful
,
if
they
be
both
fruitful
,
a
vexing
will
follow
about
their
children
;
one
of
their
Wives
will
imagine
,
that
the
Children
of
the
other
Wife
are
better
cared
and
provided
for
than
hers
are
;
the
stewarding
of
Family-affairs
will
pass
into
vexing
,
when
one
of
them
will
be
more
Mistress
than
the
other
,
a
vexing
unto
the
Children
and
Servants
,
when
they
are
under
cross
commands
,
and
when
they
are
more
desirous
to
please
and
to
serve
one
Mother
or
Mistress
than
the
other
,
which
also
will
be
vexing
unto
the
two
Wives
:
a
vexing
to
the
Husband
,
when
he
sees
such
disorders
in
his
Family
,
a
vexing
to
him
,
when
he
discerneth
,
that
his
kindness
to
one
of
his
Wives
doth
beget
jealousie
in
the
other
Wife
,
a
vexing
to
him
when
they
both
urge
him
to
gratifie
them
in
that
,
which
he
cannot
:
a
vexing
to
him
because
of
the
troubles
,
discontents
,
and
differences
that
hereby
are
occasioned
to
his
Relations
,
and
to
the
several
Relations
of
both
his
Wives
:
a
vexing
also
to
those
Relations
of
his
and
of
theirs
,
upon
the
account
of
contrary
interests
,
who
on
each
side
will
be
leaning
more
in
their
judgement
and
affections
to
their
own
nearer
kindred
and
alliance
:
who
can
express
the
whole
of
the
vexing
,
that
followeth
hereupon
?
and
still
,
the
more
Wives
be
taken
,
the
more
vexing
will
follow
thereupon
.
The
first
Wife
will
be
provoked
to
jealousie
,
judging
that
she
is
deprived
of
that
which
is
her
peculiar
right
and
proper
due
,
and
that
,
her
Husband
's
superinducing
of
a
second
Wife
is
Treachery
and
falseness
against
the
first
.
The
Law
of
Jehovah
▪
Aelohim
must
be
our
Rule
in
this
as
in
all
other
cases
:
If
the
contrary
practice
of
some
holy
Men
in
Scripture
be
objected
,
their
example
is
no
further
in
any
thing
to
be
followed
by
us
,
than
as
they
themselves
walked
by
the
Rule
of
the
Word
.
These
Hebrew
Interpreters
,
and
Commentators
,
who
were
called
Karoei
,
Scripturarians
,
such
as
kept
close
to
the
Scriptures
,
as
opposed
to
the
Talmudists
,
or
Traditionaries
,
such
as
set
up
Men
,
and
the
inventions
and
Canons
of
Men
in
the
room
of
the
LORD
and
of
his
Word
rule
,
they
have
so
given
forth
this
to
be
the
sense
and
meaning
of
this
forbidding
,
that
the
taking
of
a
Woman
,
or
Wife
,
unto
[
](A30661-e38510-b)m
m
Gen.
26.
31.
Exod.
26
3.
Ezek.
1.
9
,
23.
&
3.
13.
&
16.
45
,
48
,
49.
Joel
2.
8.
Exo.
16.
15.
&
32.
27
,
29.
Esai
.
3.
5.
&
19.
2.
The
words
Brother
and
Sister
,
are
in
several
Scriptures
any
other
Man
,
or
any
other
Woman
.
The
name
of
Sister
is
sometimes
applyed
to
things
which
in
propriety
of
speech
come
not
near
such
a
natural
title
or
consanguineous
denomination
,
so
●ings
of
a
beast
in
the
Hebrew
Phrase
are
said
to
touch
,
●
Woman
to
her
Sister
.
a
Sister
,
is
the
taking
of
any
other
Woman
to
Wife
,
the
Husband
's
former
Woman-Wife
being
still
alive
;
which
Interpretation
by
several
other
Scriptures
warranted
,
where
the
name
and
word
,
Sister
,
is
any
other
Woman
(
as
the
name
and
word
,
Brother
,
is
any
other
Man
)
and
to
interprer
it
otherwise
,
would
offer
violent
force
to
the
particular
special
reason
which
is
here
expressed
,
as
one
great
cause
of
this
prohibition
:
For
,
it
would
no
less
afflict
,
grieve
,
and
vex
the
first
Wife
,
if
her
Husband
did
marry
any
other
Woman
,
as
if
he
married
his
former
Wives
natural
Sister
,
and
took
her
to
him
to
be
a
second
Wife
:
if
Polygamy
,
or
the
having
of
more
Wives
than
one
at
once
,
were
lawful
and
there
were
no
injury
done
thereby
,
to
the
first
Wife
,
by
which
,
vexing
might
be
caused
and
contention
kindled
,
then
the
propinquity
,
the
nearness
of
the
relation
of
two
Wives
to
one
another
,
and
to
one
and
the
same
Husband
,
should
rather
beget
,
encrease
and
confirm
love
,
than
beget
jealousie
and
enmity
:
for
all
such
hatred
and
vexing
would
be
causless
,
were
this
taking
of
a
second
Wife
whilst
the
former
living
,
lawful
:
This
being
provoked
to
jealousie
,
and
being
put
into
a
vexation
,
doth
fall
out
not
only
between
[
](A30661-e38540-b)n
n
Gen.
30.
1.
14
,
15.
natural
Sisters
,
as
Leah
and
Rachel
,
but
also
between
those
,
[
](A30661-e38570-b)o
o
1
Sam.
1.
6.
who
are
not
near
of
kin
,
as
Hannah
and
Peninnah
:
As
for
two
natural
Sisters
,
for
them
to
be
married
unto
one
and
the
same
Man
,
more
especially
both
of
the
Sisters
living
at
once
,
this
was
forbidden
before
in
those
Laws
of
prohibited
marriage
in
that
place
of
[
](A30661-e38600-b)p
p
Levit.
18.
16.
Leviticus
:
the
marriage
of
the
natural
Brother's
Wife
is
expresly
forbidden
;
by
an
Analogical
rule
therefore
a
Woman
may
not
marry
her
natural
Sisters
Husband
;
so
that
two
Sisters
were
already
forbidden
to
be
married
unto
one
Man
,
and
therefore
[
](A30661-e38620-b)q
q
Levit.
18.
18.
in
this
place
,
it
must
be
a
new
case
which
has
this
new
prohibition
.
In
these
prohibitions
of
such
incestuous
marriages
as
were
,
and
are
,
and
will
be
ever
unlawful
to
contract
,
there
is
no
difference
between
the
Masculine
and
Feminine
Sex
;
because
[
](A30661-e38630-b)r
r
Levit.
18
7.
8.
in
the
first
special
prohibition
Marriage
of
the
Daughter
with
the
Father
is
expresly
forbidden
,
as
much
as
of
the
Son
with
the
Mother
,
whereby
the
LORD
doth
declare
,
that
,
though
in
the
following
prohibitions
mention
be
made
what
Males
ought
not
contract
with
what
Females
,
yet
by
necessary
consequence
of
that
first
prohibition
,
and
by
the
same
Analogy
and
proportion
,
the
prohibition
is
also
given
to
the
Female
;
As
it
is
forbidden
to
the
Man
to
marry
the
Sister
of
his
Father
or
Mother
,
[
](A30661-e38640-b)s
s
Levit.
18.
12
,
13
,
14.
by
the
same
reason
it
is
forbidden
to
the
Female
to
marry
the
Brother
of
her
Father
or
Mother
,
because
it
is
in
the
same
equal
degree
:
which
is
also
further
here
confirmed
,
because
the
Sister
of
the
Father
is
equally
prohibited
as
the
Sister
of
the
Mother
:
thus
[
](A30661-e38650-b)t
t
Lev.
18.
10
,
11.
the
Daughter
of
his
Son
is
equally
prohibited
as
the
Father
,
as
the
Daughter
of
his
Daughter
;
there
is
no
difference
in
this
as
to
the
Sex
:
As
the
Sister
is
prohibited
to
the
Brother
:
[
](A30661-e38660-b)n
n
Lev.
18.
9.
by
the
same
rule
and
reason
,
the
Brother
is
prohibited
to
the
Sister
,
of
the
whole
or
the
half
blood
,
and
whether
born
in
lawful
Wedlock
,
or
otherwise
:
for
,
there
is
equal
propinquity
;
and
therefore
,
[
](A30661-e38670-b)w
w
Lev.
18.
12
,
13.
as
the
Sister
of
the
Father
is
prohibited
,
so
the
Brother
of
the
Father
is
understood
to
be
forbidden
.
[
](A30661-e38680-b)x
x
Lev.
18.
18.
Upon
the
same
ground
,
it
is
unlawful
for
one
Woman
to
be
married
unto
two
Men
at
once
,
seeing
it
is
unlawful
for
one
Man
to
be
married
unto
two
Wives
at
once
:
and
I
would
know
by
what
new
name
,
these
two
Wives
can
call
themselves
in
this
new
Relation
:
for
all
marriages
do
bring
on
new
names
of
new
Relations
:
if
they
do
call
one
another
Sisters
,
then
it
is
either
only
more
large
as
all
Women
whatever
in
that
sense
are
Sisters
:
thus
they
were
before
their
Marriage
to
one
Man
,
and
what
new
Relation
is
there
contracted
by
this
marriage
?
if
they
call
one
another
Sisters
,
in
a
restrained
proper
sense
it
is
either
by
consanguinity
or
by
affinity
:
by
consanguinity
it
cannot
be
,
for
they
are
not
of
the
same
blood
either
by
the
Fathers
or
by
Mothers
side
,
neither
is
it
by
affinity
:
For
neither
of
them
can
call
the
Husband
Brother
rightly
;
and
yet
,
if
it
were
so
[
](A30661-e38690-b)y
y
Lev.
18.
16.
it
were
unlawful
for
a
Man
to
marry
a
Sister
by
affinity
:
Two
Sisters
may
not
marry
the
same
,
though
successively
,
one
of
the
Sisters
being
dead
,
much
less
may
they
marry
one
and
the
same
Man
,
whilst
both
the
Sisters
are
alive
.
Doth
the
Scripture
give
any
such
new
special
name
of
new
special
Relation
unto
such
?
Whereas
unto
all
lawful
marriages
it
doth
.
In
this
place
of
Leviticus
,
when
the
LORD
had
shewn
what
was
not
an
holy
marriage
,
nor
a
lawful
conjunction
,
because
,
and
when
it
was
within
the
degree
of
consanguinity
,
or
affinity
,
prohibited
to
contract
,
for
otherwise
those
who
did
so
,
were
guilty
of
Incest
:
He
then
closeth
these
forbodes
with
one
special
instance
,
where
there
was
not
such
a
Relation
of
either
consanguinity
or
affinity
,
and
that
was
,
when
a
Man
having
a
former
Wife
living
,
becomes
a
Digamist
in
marrying
of
a
second
Wife
,
or
a
Polygamist
in
marrying
of
more
Wives
,
which
unlawful
marriages
are
more
expresly
prohibited
to
Magistrates
,
and
to
Ministers
:
Plurality
of
Wives
would
render
a
Magistrate
effeminate
,
a
King
would
be
less
apt
for
the
government
[
](A30661-e38720-b)z
z
Deut.
17.
17.
17.
1
Tim.
3.
2.
12.
Tit.
1.
6.
1
Tim.
5.
9.
of
publick
affairs
,
it
would
much
un-man
him
,
[
](A30661-e38730-b)a
a
1
Kings
11.
4.
Prov.
31.
1
,
3.
Nehem.
13.
26.
it
would
encline
him
to
luxury
,
sensuality
and
Idolatry
;
Solomon
,
as
wise
as
he
was
,
was
a
sad
instance
of
this
bruitish
folly
:
When
he
multiplyed
Wives
they
turned
away
his
heart
from
Jehovah
after
other
gods
,
and
his
heart
was
not
perfect
with
the
LORD
his
God
.
Did
not
Solomon
King
of
Israel
sin
by
these
things
,
yet
among
many
Nations
was
there
no
King
like
him
,
who
was
beloved
of
his
God
,
and
God
made
him
King
over
all
Israel
:
Nevertheless
,
even
him
did
out-landish
Women
cause
to
sin
,
though
his
Mother
had
better
instructed
him
,
Give
not
thy
strength
unto
Women
,
nor
thy
ways
unto
that
which
destroyeth
Kings
.
So
bad
an
example
would
have
a
malign
influence
upon
the
people
,
to
run
them
into
the
same
irregular
practice
,
the
Subjects
would
hereby
be
oppressed
by
being
over
charged
to
maintain
so
many
Wives
and
Children
united
to
and
sprouting
from
the
Royal
stock
.
Adam
was
the
first
,
and
greatest
King
,
yet
had
he
but
one
Wise
at
one
time
,
so
Noah
after
Adam
,
though
Heir
of
the
World
,
yet
had
he
but
one
Wife
;
in
both
which
instances
much
more
could
have
been
colourably
pleaded
for
the
propagation
of
mankind
had
the
practice
been
lawful
.
And
as
for
a
Minister
,
a
Bishop
,
an
Overseer
,
a
Presbyter
or
Elder
,
and
Deacon
,
how
much
it
would
unfit
him
for
the
wise
,
faithful
,
discharge
of
his
function
and
office
,
how
much
it
would
blot
his
Doctrine
,
how
much
blemish
his
Life
,
how
much
disorder
his
Family
,
how
much
corrupt
the
people
,
with
many
other
evil
consequences
and
poysnous
effects
,
he
who
hears
them
but
named
may
soon
discern
them
,
whether
or
no
he
be
forbidden
to
have
any
other
after
that
Wife
is
dead
,
let
them
further
consider
in
Scripture
,
whose
case
is
more
concerned
herein
,
and
who
would
advance
this
sort
of
word
Learning
.
A
Diaconess
was
to
be
a
Widow
,
not
under
threescore
years
of
age
,
who
has
been
the
Wife
of
one
man
.
These
Laws
of
prohibited
Marriages
in
Levitiens
,
and
the
Rules
about
them
,
were
not
only
for
the
Israelites
under
that
dispensation
of
Grace
,
but
were
always
,
now
are
,
and
ever
will
be
,
universal
and
perpetual
to
all
people
:
[
](A30661-e38830-b)b
b
Lev.
18.
24
,
25
,
26
,
29
,
30.
They
are
confirmed
by
the
Law
of
Nature
;
tran●gressions
of
them
are
in
the
very
Nature
and
being
of
them
defiling
:
these
breach
of
these
Laws
and
Rules
are
reckoned
among
the
[
](A30661-e38840-b)c
c
Lev.
18.
27
,
28.
abominations
of
the
Heathenish
Pagans
;
[
](A30661-e38850-b)d
d
Lev.
18.
27
,
28
,
29.
for
these
abominations
,
the
Land
of
Canaan
did
vomit
out
her
inhabitants
;
and
all
other
whosoever
that
are
guilty
of
such
abominations
,
their
souls
are
under
a
threatned
judgement
to
be
cut
off
from
among
thei●
people
;
[
](A30661-e38870-b)e
e
Lev.
18.
5.
Adam
.
Ezek.
20.
11.
Luke
10.
28.
Gal.
3.
12.
Rom.
10.
5.
Ezek.
22.
●0
.
Amos
2.
7.
Mark
6.
13.
Lev.
18.
16.
1
Cor.
5.
1.
Lev.
18.
7
,
8.
Adam
had
a
promife
,
and
all
his
Posterity
in
him
,
to
live
in
these
Laws
and
Judgements
,
if
he
and
they
kept
and
did
them
:
The
Prophets
in
their
Doctrine
do
reckon
these
Laws
to
belong
to
the
ten
words
;
John
the
Baptist
reproved
Herod
from
these
Laws
;
to
have
the
Brothers
Wife
was
unlawful
,
one
of
the
prohibited
degrees
;
so
also
Paul
condemned
the
having
of
a
Step●mother
,
as
that
which
was
scarce
so
much
as
named
among
the
Gentiles
.
Natural
Right
and
Reason
,
its
Law
and
Light
,
doth
dictate
the
equity
of
these
Laws
,
which
the
Imperial
Laws
,
the
Civil
Laws
,
and
the
Rescripts
of
Counsellors
at
Law
,
have
established
in
their
Common-wealths
,
they
being
Principles
of
Truth
in
the
Minds
and
Hearts
of
those
who
are
sound
,
the
very
[
](A30661-e38920-b)f
f
Lev
20.
11
—
24.
Deut.
27
▪
20.
Gentiles
abstained
with
abhorrence
from
such
abominations
and
defilements
.
Were
it
requisite
,
I
could
heap
up
many
such
Authorities
out
of
their
Historical
Records
,
among
the
Pagans
,
Germans
,
Athenians
,
Romans
,
Aegyptians
,
and
Christians
in
their
Councils
.
By
these
Laws
of
Jehovah
must
we
judge
and
walk
:
not
by
any
contrary
examples
to
those
Laws
;
we
must
inquire
for
our
pattern
and
rule
,
not
what
either
this
or
that
Saint
hath
done
,
but
what
the
LORD
hath
revealed
and
enjoyned
in
this
word
,
and
hath
either
commanded
or
forbidden
;
[
](A30661-e38940-b)g
g
Mat.
19
3
—
-9.
Christ
calls
us
to
the
first
Institution
in
Paradise
,
not
to
what
the
Patriarchs
did
,
who
by
being
conversant
with
the
Pagans
were
in
divers
matters
corrupted
with
their
errours
and
vices
,
whereby
they
also
corrupted
this
holy
Ordinance
of
lawful
marriage
in
particular
by
their
illegal
copulations
in
several
instances
:
besides
what
there
might
be
further
in
that
of
extraordinary
,
either
Typical
or
other
[
](A30661-e38950-b)h
h
Called
therefore
Chesed
.
Lev.
20.
17
,
which
properly
doth
signifie
Grace
or
Mercy
,
which
they
render
an
haino●s
crime
,
a
very
oppr●bious
wicked
thing
.
dispensation
under
the
administration
of
Grace
,
neither
doth
Christ
refer
the
determination
of
this
case
to
the
toleration
granted
in
Moses's
time
,
because
of
the
hardness
of
the
heart
of
the
Israelites
.
Malachi
being
one
of
the
last
Prophets
under
the
Old
Testament
administration
,
let
it
now
be
considered
,
what
Testimony
[
](A30661-e39010-b)i
i
Ma●.
2.
14
—
-17.
he
doth
bring
in
towards
the
true
stating
of
this
case
,
as
to
the
matter
of
right
?
He
doth
put
together
several
Arguments
,
all
which
do
witness
against
Polygamy
,
or
Divorce
.
Jehovah
Aelohim
in
the
first
Institution
of
holy
marriage
did
make
one
,
he
brought
and
joyned
together
but
one
Adam
and
one
Eve
into
and
in
this
honourable
state
of
conjugal
conjunction
,
when
yet
all
other
spirits
were
his
also
,
when
there
was
an
abundance
of
the
spirit
in
him
;
the
Prophet
doth
refer
to
the
Primitive
Creation
of
man
and
woman
,
and
to
the
Original
Ordaining
of
lawful
Matrimony
between
two
,
one
man
and
one
woman
,
when
yet
there
was
no
want
of
Spirit
in
the
Creator
,
which
he
could
have
breathed
into
many
,
but
he
afformed
but
one
Eve
into
a
Wife
for
Adam
:
Hence
comes
the
excelling
Seed
,
a
Seed
of
Aelohim
;
other
Seed
,
is
not
issue
,
generation
,
or
off-spring
worthy
of
so
glorious
a
Maker
,
when
it
is
begotten
,
and
brought
forth
of
promiscuous
,
and
of
wandring
lust
by
nefarious
copulation
;
so
that
by
instinct
of
Nature
,
such
so
born
of
Polygamy
,
or
of
divorce
,
have
a
mark
of
contempt
put
upon
them
;
the
LORD
seeks
an
holy
Seed
,
a
Seed
of
Aelohim
,
a
Seed
of
Acceptation
with
him
,
a
Seed
whom
he
will
bless
,
which
in
those
other
ways
would
not
,
neither
could
be
so
expected
;
for
this
cause
therefore
made
he
one
,
not
ten
,
or
twenty
,
or
an
hundred
or
a
thousand
,
for
one
man
at
once
;
no
more
but
one
Adam
,
and
one
Eve
were
to
be
Matrimonized
into
one
flesh
:
thus
was
the
primitive
Law
of
lawful
coupling
;
had
Jehovah's
will
been
such
,
he
could
have
brought
more
women
to
one
Adam
;
yet
one
Eve
must
be
the
Mother
of
all
living
,
of
all
mankind
descending
from
her
Loyns
;
he
could
have
inspired
more
women
,
Power
was
not
wanting
,
but
his
holy
righteous
Will
and
Pleasure
was
not
to
have
many
Wives
joyned
at
one
and
the
same
time
to
one
and
the
same
man
.
Further
,
Jehovah
is
a
witness
of
the
Matrimonial
Promise
made
in
his
presence
,
with
invocation
of
his
Name
:
Lawful
Matrimony
rightfully
contracted
,
is
[
](A30661-e39160-b)k
k
Prov.
2.
17.
the
Covenant
of
Aelohim
;
he
is
Surety
on
both
sides
,
undertaker
for
both
,
recording
the
contract
,
and
[
](A30661-e39180-b)l
l
Mal.
3.
5.
compared
with
ch.
2.
14
—
17.
testifying
against
the
violation
of
it
,
ranking
Ploygamists
amongst
the
Adulterers
;
he
is
ready
to
bring
in
evidence
against
,
and
to
execute
judgements
upon
Marriage-breakers
,
Covenant-violaters
of
the
conjugal
Promise
;
such
are
treacherous
and
unfaithful
,
who
do
divorce
and
put
away
one
and
take
another
,
or
who
take
one
to
another
,
and
do
multiply
Wives
;
Jehovah's
Name
was
interposed
in
the
first
Marriage
,
the
very
companionship
and
confederateship
of
the
first
Wife
doth
confirm
this
Truth
.
The
weightiness
of
the
forementioned
Reason
,
the
Holiness
of
the
intent
,
the
greatness
of
the
end
,
why
but
one
woman
for
one
man
,
doth
inforce
this
,
even
that
,
[
](A30661-e39210-b)m
m
Zerang
.
Aelohim
,
est
metonymia
materiae
,
&
genitivus
efficientis
.
he
might
seek
a
Seed
of
Aelohim
,
such
a
Seed
would
he
find
,
an
holy
Posterity
born
in
lawful
Wedlock
,
in
chaste
conjunction
,
according
to
his
Ordination
and
Institution
;
all
other
Seed
is
illegitimate
Seed
,
perverting
of
the
Order
and
Ordinance
of
holy
Marriage
,
and
therefore
[
](A30661-e39230-b)n
n
Deut.
23.
2.
he
doth
brand
such
Seed
with
disgrace
.
Observe
further
,
what
a
solemn
strict
charge
the
LORD
here
doth
give
unto
his
people
,
bidding
them
to
[
](A30661-e39240-b)o
o
Mal.
2.
15.
(
Deut.
4
9
,
15.
〈◊〉
.
17.
81.
Dent.
2.
4.
&
23.
9.
Josh.
23.
11.
)
in
the
conjugation
,
Niphal
.
take
good
heed
unto
their
Spirit
in
this
Matter
once
and
a
second
time
,
to
look
well
to
it
,
as
they
would
answer
it
at
that
last
day
of
Judgement
:
It
is
as
much
as
your
Souls
and
your
Salvation
is
worth
,
now
that
you
are
brought
under
the
conviction
of
your
guilt
;
though
the
word
be
in
the
Passive
Voice
,
be
thou
kept
,
yet
the
force
and
use
of
it
:
hath
somewhat
in
it
reciprocal
and
reflex
.
It
will
be
a
vanity
here
in
any
[
](A30661-e39260-b)p
p
Deut.
24.
1
—
4.
Mar.
5.
31
,
32.
&
19.
3
—
91.
&
Mar.
10.
5
,
6.
to
pretend
a
law
for
Divorce
,
for
the
putting
away
of
a
lawful
Wife
;
For
AElohim
doth
hate
such
putting
away
,
the
very
word
and
phrase
of
it
relating
to
the
present
matter
is
odious
to
him
;
and
the
words
of
that
permission
by
Moses
,
which
are
a
consequent
disgrace
following
upon
a
foregoing
Transgression
,
do
imply
and
intimate
it
,
and
Christ
doth
plead
against
it
:
It
is
violence
and
injuriousness
done
to
the
Wife
,
and
to
the
Marriage-covenant
,
and
unto
Jehovah's
Law
;
do
not
think
to
cloak
and
to
cover
it
with
such
palliation
,
by
Moses's
sufferance
of
it
in
your
hard
hearted
Forefathers
,
it
is
an
heinous
crime
;
the
place
doth
speak
of
the
matter
of
Fact
what
was
done
,
not
of
the
matter
of
Right
what
ought
to
be
done
;
For
Pollution
is
said
to
follow
upon
it
.
Jehovah
doth
[
](A30661-e39320-b)q
q
Mal.
2.
13.
compared
with
v.
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
threaten
,
not
to
accept
of
the
persons
or
services
of
such
Polygamists
and
Divorcers
.
The
Bond
of
Mattimony
is
perpetual
and
indissolvable
till
death
,
sancited
and
established
by
the
infallible
authority
of
the
unchangeable
Jehovah
.
The
Wife
is
the
one
half
part
of
the
man
,
and
he
cannot
lawfully
have
any
more
half
parts
at
one
and
the
same
time
;
it
is
against
both
Scripture
and
Nature
.
The
Prophet
Malachi
doth
prosecute
his
argumentation
from
the
nearness
of
Christ's
coming
in
the
flesh
in
that
day
;
though
Aelohim
have
hitherto
[
](A30661-e39380-b)r
r
Act.
13.
18.
tolerated
your
evil
manners
,
yet
now
[
](A30661-e39390-b)s
s
Mal.
3.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
the
nearer
you
are
come
to
the
New
Testament
glorious
ministration
of
Grace
it
behoves
you
to
conform
the
more
to
the
commands
of
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
:
and
so
it
doth
under
the
present
providence
much
concern
the
people
of
this
age
to
abstain
from
the
like
provocations
,
now
that
Christ
is
about
to
appear
the
second
time
,
without
sin
unto
Salvation
:
Otherwise
[
](A30661-e39400-b)t
t
Mal.
2.
17.
the
LORD
will
avenge
himself
on
those
who
do
abuse
his
long-suffering
:
God
doth
not
therefore
approve
,
though
he
did
a
while
forbear
the
execution
of
vengeance
upon
every
Polygamist
and
Divorcer
,
their
murmuring
,
contradicting
words
did
even
tire
and
weary
Jehovah
.
Let
the
Reader
now
collate
and
compare
the
[
](A30661-e39430-b)u
u
Mat.
19.
3
—
9.
Mar.
10.
2
—
12.
New
Testament
,
and
observe
the
well
concordant
harmony
,
and
agreeing
oneness
of
this
with
the
old
.
Those
right
words
of
Christ
are
very
forcible
,
Whosoever
putteth
away
his
wife
,
except
it
be
for
fornication
(
in
which
case
it
was
to
be
[
](A30661-e39450-b)w
w
Gen.
26.
11.
&
38.
24.
Jer.
29.
22
,
23.
Lev.
20.
10.
Deut.
22.
21
,
22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
Ezek
16.
40.
&
23.
47.
death
)
and
marrieth
another
(
the
former
being
alive
)
committeth
adultery
,
and
he
who
marrieth
her
so
put
way
,
committeth
adultery
;
so
that
,
it
seems
evident
,
that
for
a
man
to
marry
another
,
the
former
being
alive
,
is
adultery
;
and
how
could
putting
away
of
one
be
pretended
,
if
marrying
of
many
were
warranted
?
The
conjunction
of
a
Man
with
his
Wife
,
is
the
highest
and
chiefest
conjunction
;
it
is
above
and
beyond
,
and
doth
exceed
and
excel
the
conjunction
of
Parents
and
of
Children
with
each
other
,
which
yet
has
a
very
close
tie
by
the
bond
of
Nature
,
yet
must
this
yield
to
the
former
;
so
that
conjugal
conjunction
is
by
much
the
nearer
and
greater
;
and
this
is
the
Reason
of
the
highest
[
](A30661-e39480-b)x
x
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
significat
.
arcti●●mane
coniunctionem
,
and
〈◊〉
Hebrza
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
closest
conjunction
,
that
it
be
individuous
,
such
as
may
not
be
divided
,
or
cut
in
pieces
whilst
both
remain
alive
;
it
is
a
being
glewed
together
into
one
:
it
is
not
said
simply
,
the
man
and
the
woman
shall
cleave
,
or
be
glewed
,
but
in
composition
and
conjunction
,
they
shall
cleave
unto
,
or
adheringly
be
glewed
together
unto
each
other
,
which
is
one
great
end
of
their
Marriage
,
Union
and
Conjunction
,
and
their
conjugal
communion
and
fellowship
;
which
words
seeing
they
do
not
go
before
,
but
do
follow
that
which
Christ
had
said
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
,
God
made
them
Male
and
Female
,
for
this
cause
shall
a
man
leave
his
Father
and
Mother
,
and
shall
cleave
to
his
Wife
,
it
must
therefore
of
necessity
obtain
that
force
which
the
Reason
of
the
sequel
doth
express
and
require
;
that
therefore
which
went
before
,
that
God
made
but
one
woman
to
be
a
Wife
,
at
one
and
the
same
time
to
one
man
,
the
consequent
reason
doth
require
,
that
the
conjunction
of
two
only
,
of
one
man
,
and
of
one
woman
be
understood
;
for
thus
is
it
brought
in
illatively
,
or
by
way
of
causal
,
rational
inference
.
It
is
against
Nature
to
abscind
,
or
to
cut
off
one
part
from
another
,
where
the
two
parts
make
one
;
for
this
is
the
Nature
of
two
parts
,
that
from
the
union
of
them
both
together
,
the
health
and
safety
of
the
whole
doth
depend
;
it
is
not
a
promiscuous
conjunction
of
many
,
but
of
two
only
between
themselves
;
so
that
Christ's
reasoning
is
strongly
and
clearly
convincing
,
inferring
the
perpetual
unlawfulness
of
putting
away
from
the
nearness
of
Union
between
the
two
married
persons
,
only
one
man
and
one
woman
together
.
Christ
did
not
make
or
prescribe
any
new
Law
in
this
case
,
but
he
doth
revive
those
material
causes
which
the
Jews
had
wrested
and
wryed
,
perverted
,
crookned
quite
off
,
from
,
and
contrary
to
the
primeve
Rule
,
and
he
doth
reduce
,
and
he
doth
call
back
those
Marriage
cases
to
the
first
Institution
,
From
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
,
saith
he
,
it
was
not
so
,
as
you
have
corrupted
it
;
and
from
that
first
ordination
,
he
skilfully
proveth
and
sheweth
,
that
holy
Marriage
is
the
lawful
conjunction
of
but
two
only
,
one
man
and
one
woman
;
between
two
such
he
appointed
the
conjugal
Union
;
he
did
not
say
the
man
shall
glewedly
cleave
to
his
Wives
,
in
the
plural
,
but
to
his
Wife
in
the
singular
number
,
that
particular
Eve
whom
he
himself
had
built
,
and
formed
,
and
brought
,
and
joyned
to
the
man
Adam
;
that
which
to
them
was
thus
only
said
,
and
they
shall
be
in
one
flesh
,
is
by
way
of
additional
explication
declared
in
the
New
Testament
by
Christ
,
to
have
this
meaning
,
and
they
two
shall
be
unto
one
flesh
;
Christ
doth
refer
that
expression
in
Genesis
,
they
two
or
both
of
them
,
were
naked
unto
the
foregoing
sentence
,
and
they
two
shall
be
unto
one
flesh
,
and
for
the
greater
emphasis
sake
,
he
doth
add
the
[
](A30661-e39550-b)y
y
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Article
,
they
two
,
or
these
same
two
,
and
doth
repeat
it
,
therefore
they
are
no
more
two
but
one
flesh
;
that
therefore
which
doth
follow
upon
this
,
[
](A30661-e39570-b)z
z
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
what
God
hath
joyned
,
the
word
what
doth
touch
or
concern
these
two
,
one
man
and
one
woman
.
If
the
Jews
do
object
,
that
the
practice
was
anciently
otherwise
among
the
Fathers
,
which
Moses
himself
did
afterwards
tolerate
:
Christ
doth
answer
to
this
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
creation
it
was
not
so
;
contrary
examples
of
men
ought
not
to
prescribe
to
the
primitive
Institution
by
the
adored
Almighties
:
However
the
God
of
patience
did
bear
with
some
things
for
a
time
,
which
were
dissentaneous
from
the
first
Institution
,
yet
now
Christ
hath
restored
them
to
their
primitive
order
;
however
somewhat
was
indulged
to
the
peoples
perverse
froward
manners
a
while
,
yet
Christ
doth
bring
men
back
to
the
first
declared
,
determined
leading
commanding
Will
of
God
,
unto
that
which
first
,
and
in
it self
,
in
its
own
nature
was
pleasing
and
acceptable
to
him
,
and
unto
this
all
his
Marriage-Offices
and
Cases
must
be
referred
,
that
an
end
may
be
put
unto
all
strifes
of
disputation
about
them
:
It
is
emphatical
,
and
very
significant
,
which
Christ
doth
here
say
,
from
the
beginning
,
that
is
to
say
,
then
at
the
first
Creation
,
when
Jehovah
Aelohim
did
accommodate
his
Institutes
,
these
Matrimonial
appointments
,
not
to
the
depraved
judgements
,
and
corrupt
affections
of
lustful
men
,
but
according
to
the
very
true
Nature
of
what
is
just
,
equal
and
right
,
then
God
made
this
conjugal
Union
and
Conjunction
,
to
be
only
between
two
,
one
man
and
one
woman
;
which
is
also
judged
to
be
the
meaning
of
those
words
,
and
[
](A30661-e39630-b)a
a
Mat.
19
5.
he
said
,
referring
them
to
the
Creator
of
Adam
and
of
Eve
,
and
to
the
Instituter
of
Marriage
,
the
Lawgiver
himself
saying
so
,
not
Adam
;
for
although
Adam
may
seem
to
fix
and
to
establish
the
Law
,
because
what
he
did
was
by
the
afflation
,
inspiring
,
and
instinct
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
yet
God
himself
was
he
to
whom
the
Authority
and
Right
did
belong
,
and
he
was
the
Author
of
this
Institution
and
Law
,
and
the
Speaker
of
these
words
;
it
was
Jehovah's
Law
by
the
Ministery
of
Adam
.
There
were
but
two
yoke-fellows
conjoyned
at
the
first
,
not
more
Eves
to
one
Adam
,
nor
more
Adams
to
one
Eve
;
and
the
same
reason
still
holds
for
all
their
Posterity
,
the
whole
race
of
Mankind
:
God
[
](A30661-e39740-b)b
b
Mat.
19.
6.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
inde
con●uges
dicti
,
&
conjugium
,
Elegans
metaphora
desumpta
à
jumentis
&
iugo
,
2
Cor.
6.
14.
Phil.
4.
3.
yoked
one
man
and
one
woman
together
;
they
are
but
two
that
can
fitly
and
well
yoke
together
;
they
are
to
draw
heavenward
together
,
that
they
may
be
Heirs
together
of
the
Grace
of
Life
,
and
their
prayers
may
not
be
hindered
;
thus
it
was
appointed
by
Christ
,
the
Head-Captain
of
all
the
Hosts
of
his
Creation
,
he
conjugated
one
man
and
one
woman
by
inviolable
Ordination
,
by
the
way
of
Creation
:
[
](A30661-e39760-b)c
c
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Mat.
19.
5.
For
this
cause
,
or
for
the
sake
of
this
,
here
is
the
force
of
Christ's
argument
,
therefore
these
two
have
the
Reason
of
Parts
;
to
put
them
or
divorce
them
asunder
one
from
another
is
very
wicked
,
an
heinous
crime
,
and
besides
Nature
,
for
this
is
the
reason
,
the
consideration
,
the
cause
,
the
state
,
the
order
,
the
frame
,
the
nature
of
two
parts
,
that
the
whole
doth
depend
upon
their
mutual
Union
:
He
at
the
first
created
Male
and
Female
,
and
gave
but
one
Eve
to
one
Adam
,
therefore
from
the
beginning
he
appointed
Monogamy
between
two
married
ones
,
by
an
Union
undissolveable
,
but
by
death
or
Adultery
,
and
therefore
also
prohibited
Digamy
and
Polygamy
;
there
is
express
mention
made
of
two
only
,
and
of
no
more
in
this
Marriage-conjunction
:
one
man
,
and
two
or
more
Wives
cannot
be
one
flesh
,
for
the
flesh
of
one
is
not
the
flesh
of
another
,
and
the
flesh
of
man
is
divided
between
two
or
more
Wives
,
neither
can
this
closest
Union
be
between
more
than
two
;
the
man
cannot
give
himself
alike
unto
more
than
unto
one
in
this
case
,
those
two
who
before
the
Matrimonial
Covenant
were
naturally
two
,
are
now
in
the
sense
of
God's
Law
morally
one
,
conjugally
one
:
no
man
therefore
may
separate
them
,
or
unjoyn
,
or
unyoke
,
or
disunite
them
:
[
](A30661-e39800-b)d
d
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Mat.
19.
6.
Man
is
without
an
Article
,
neither
the
Husband
,
nor
the
Wife
;
neither
their
civil
Judge
,
nor
pleading
Counseller
,
not
Moses
himself
,
not
Aaron
,
by
right
:
in
case
of
death
the
man
is
free
;
and
in
case
of
Adultery
,
the
guilty
person
,
when
known
and
convicted
,
and
legally
sentenced
for
this
crime
,
ought
to
be
put
to
death
:
Antichristian
infusions
,
and
popish
mixtures
have
much
corrupted
the
Laws
in
this
case
,
in
the
English
Government
,
for
if
the
woman
become
an
adulteress
,
and
be
proved
so
to
be
,
all
and
the
only
,
and
the
utmost
remedy
,
the
wronged
Husband
can
come
at
,
is
to
sue
out
freely
a
Divorce
in
the
Spiritual
Court
,
as
is
suited
to
a
corrupt
heart
,
a
Divorce
from
Bed
and
from
Board
,
allowing
a
lustful
liberty
to
marry
another
:
whereas
[
](A30661-e39840-b)e
e
Mat.
19.
9.
this
word
of
our
LORD
is
express
,
that
,
Whosoever
shall
put
away
his
wife
,
except
for
fornication
(
in
which
case
her
life
ought
to
go
for
it
by
the
holy
just
good
Law
of
Christ
)
and
shall
marry
another
(
the
former
still
alive
through
the
sinful
indulgence
of
Humane
Laws
)
committeth
adultery
:
and
who
so
marrieth
her
which
is
put
away
(
her
former
Husband
still
living
)
doth
commit
adultery
:
it
is
adultery
both
in
the
one
and
in
the
other
,
if
whilst
they
are
both
alive
,
they
take
another
,
the
man
another
woman
,
or
the
woman
another
man
:
to
which
other
Scriptures
do
accord
,
[
](A30661-e39890-b)f
f
Rom.
7.
2
,
3.
1
Cor.
7.
39.
The
woman
which
hath
an
husband
,
is
bound
by
the
law
to
her
husband
,
so
long
as
he
liveth
:
but
if
the
husband
be
dead
,
she
is
loosed
from
the
law
of
her
husband
.
So
then
,
if
while
her
husband
liveth
,
she
be
marryed
to
another
man
,
she
shall
be
called
an
adulteress
(
that
is
her
proper
right
name
in
this
case
)
but
if
her
husband
be
dead
,
she
is
free
from
that
law
,
so
that
she
is
no
adulteress
,
though
she
be
married
to
another
man
,
she
may
marry
to
whom
she
will
,
only
in
the
LORD
.
The
Matrimonial
Bond
brought
her
under
the
Husband
,
to
which
living
Husband
she
is
bound
by
the
Law
,
and
she
is
not
made
empty
of
this
obligation
,
not
set
loose
and
free
from
this
conjugal
tye
,
till
his
death
;
for
,
if
before
his
death
,
during
his
life
time
,
she
yoke
her self
to
another
,
[
](A30661-e39920-b)g
g
Rom.
7.
3
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
there
is
a
Divine
Oracle
,
a
direct
answer
given
forth
from
the
LORD
himself
,
which
should
be
so
received
as
from
him
,
and
accordingly
should
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
Judges
pronounce
a
sentence
,
when
such
a
one
upon
sufficient
witness
is
accused
to
them
,
and
found
guilty
by
them
;
but
whatever
men
do
judge
of
it
,
that
Oracle
or
Answer
,
which
Christ
doth
return
from
the
propitiatory
covering
or
Mercy
Seat
(
for
Christ's
Judicial
Laws
and
Sentences
,
and
Judgements
according
to
those
Laws
have
mercy
in
their
design
towards
his
Covenant
People
)
it
is
this
,
her
true
right
Name
is
,
she
is
an
Adulteress
,
and
should
be
proceeded
against
as
such
:
The
same
is
applicable
unto
the
Husband
,
if
he
on
his
part
do
marry
another
woman
,
whilst
his
former
Wife
is
still
alive
;
for
,
the
Husband
is
bound
by
the
Law
of
Marriage
as
long
as
his
Wife
liveth
,
but
if
his
Wife
be
dead
,
he
is
at
liberty
to
be
married
to
whom
he
will
,
only
in
the
LORD
.
They
are
Christ's
own
sayings
,
[
](A30661-e39950-b)h
h
Mar.
10.
11
,
12.
Mat.
5.
32.
Whosoever
(
there
is
no
man
excepted
,
neither
King
,
nor
Minister
,
nor
People
)
shall
foresakingly
put
away
his
Wife
,
thereby
seeking
to
unloose
,
or
to
dissolve
the
Marriage
Knot
,
the
Matrimonial
Bond
,
and
marry
another
,
committeth
adultery
against
her
,
he
doth
adulterate
,
or
act
adulterously
in
and
upon
her
,
to
whom
he
is
new
married
,
and
against
her
whom
he
first
married
,
whom
he
hath
forsaken
:
and
if
a
woman
(
let
her
be
what
she
will
,
Queen
,
or
any
meaner
woman
subject
)
shall
put
away
her
Husband
,
hereby
indeavouring
to
give
her self
a
loose
from
the
conjugal
tie
,
and
be
married
to
another
,
she
committeth
Adultery
:
the
same
guilt
on
the
mans
part
,
as
on
the
womans
,
and
on
the
womans
part
,
as
on
the
mans
;
and
they
cause
one
another
to
commit
Adultery
by
this
unjust
Divorce
;
and
he
that
doth
marry
such
a
divorced
woman
is
thereby
an
adulterer
;
and
she
who
doth
marry
such
a
divorced
man
,
is
thereby
an
adulteress
:
So
that
,
if
Polygamists
and
Divorcers
will
stand
to
this
Scripture-judgement
,
it
is
unlawful
for
the
man
to
marry
another
woman
,
his
former
Wife
being
alive
;
and
also
for
the
woman
to
marry
another
man
,
her
former
Husband
being
alive
;
as
also
for
either
of
them
to
divorce
the
other
,
an
[
](A30661-e39960-b)i
i
Mat.
19.
6.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Article
were
altogether
required
to
be
put
to
man
,
if
any
certain
individual
were
noted
;
Man
for
the
Humane
kind
,
let
him
be
what
man
soever
he
will
,
Moses
,
or
any
man
,
not
any
one
of
all
mankind
,
has
rightful
Authority
to
dissolve
,
that
Matrimonial
Bond
between
Husband
and
Wife
,
of
which
Bond
God
himself
is
the
Author
,
even
the
head
Captain
of
Creation
,
when
at
the
beginning
he
conjoyned
but
one
Male
and
one
Female
;
the
man
is
to
continue
as
inseparably
with
his
Wife
,
[
](A30661-e39990-b)k
k
Mat.
19.
4
,
5.
Ephes.
5.
28
,
29.
Mar.
10
,
6
,
7
,
8.
as
with
another
part
of
the
same
flesh
,
of
his
own
flesh
;
God
united
two
into
one
,
this
must
not
be
altered
,
it
ought
still
to
continue
,
as
it
was
established
at
the
first
;
it
is
utterly
unlawful
to
do
otherwise
;
the
prime
Law
at
the
Creation
must
obtain
,
the
Marriage
Union
may
not
be
violated
,
Husband
and
Wife
are
to
cherish
and
sustain
,
to
assist
and
comfort
one
another
,
as
if
they
were
members
of
one
and
the
same
flesh
and
body
;
no
man
that
is
in
his
right
wits
and
sober
sences
ever
hated
his
own
flesh
,
but
nourisheth
it
:
he
will
not
rend
and
tear
his
own
flesh
from
himself
.
[
](A30661-e40000-b)l
l
●
Cor.
7.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Let
Paul's
judgement
upon
the
case
be
now
weighed
in
the
Scripture-balance
:
he
was
written
unto
about
it
,
and
he
doth
expresly
declare
concerning
married
ones
,
that
every
man
is
to
have
his
own
proper
Wife
,
and
every
woman
her
own
proper
Husband
;
and
how
could
this
be
,
if
Polygamy
were
allowable
and
warrantable
?
for
if
every
man
must
have
her
,
that
is
properly
his
own
,
and
no
other
mans
,
and
as
exclusive
of
all
other
women
,
who
are
not
so
properly
his
own
;
and
if
every
woman
must
have
him
,
who
is
properly
her
own
,
and
no
other
woman
,
as
shutting
out
all
other
men
,
who
are
not
so
properly
her
own
;
then
Marriage
must
be
between
one
man
and
one
woman
,
and
between
two
such
only
.
If
one
man
had
ten
,
or
twenty
,
an
hundred
or
a
thousand
Wives
(
for
,
where
will
you
set
the
bounds
of
restraint
,
if
once
you
allow
more
than
one
at
once
?
)
there
could
not
be
an
equal
distribution
;
neither
would
there
be
enough
to
suffice
for
every
man
,
who
cannot
contain
to
have
one
,
and
so
the
remedy
by
Marriage
would
not
reach
to
all
men
,
which
yet
doth
belong
to
all
,
as
the
disease
of
of
proneness
to
Fornication
is
general
to
all
:
and
the
like
inconvenience
and
mischief
would
unavoidably
follow
,
if
one
woman
might
have
ten
,
twenty
,
an
hundred
,
or
a
thousand
Husbands
:
Whereas
,
the
LORD
in
the
way
of
his
providence
doth
bring
forth
,
and
breed
up
near
about
an
equal
number
of
men
and
of
women
,
of
Males
and
of
Females
in
all
Nations
,
of
the
inhabited
Earth
.
Where
there
is
but
one
Wife
allowed
by
the
LORD
to
one
man
,
yet
[
](A30661-e40020-b)m
m
Lev.
15.
19
—
25
,
29
,
30.
&
18.
19
&
20.
18.
Ezek.
18.
6.
&
22.
10.
&
36.
17.
even
in
that
case
there
are
seasons
,
when
he
would
have
the
man
forbear
to
know
his
Wise
by
Seed
of
Copulation
,
as
when
her
monthly
sickness
is
upon
her
,
or
when
the
Wife
is
known
to
be
with
Child
,
thereby
to
evidence
,
and
to
manifest
purity
of
mind
,
and
chastity
of
body
,
and
mortification
of
inordinate
lusts
:
or
when
for
a
time
they
consentingly
so
agree
for
higher
and
holier
ends
,
that
they
may
be
the
better
at
leisure
for
fasting
and
prayer
.
How
can
this
be
,
where
so
many
Wives
call
upon
the
Husband
at
once
,
and
so
all
the
year
long
?
wandring
lusts
in
their
unbounded
desire
are
belluine
and
bruitish
,
impetuous
and
unsatisfied
;
how
could
burning
be
cured
,
and
how
could
this
afford
a
sufficient
help
against
temptation
to
uncleanness
.
[
](A30661-e40030-b)n
n
1
Cor.
7.
2.
unusque
habeat
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
propriam
&
legitimam
,
non
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
non
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
It
is
only
one
Wife
at
once
,
that
is
the
proper
,
the
legitimate
Wife
,
no
other
woman
at
that
time
is
so
;
and
it
is
only
one
man
at
once
,
that
is
the
proper
,
the
legitimate
Husband
,
no
other
man
at
that
time
is
so
:
The
man
hath
not
the
authority
or
right
of
his
own
body
,
but
the
Wife
;
and
how
can
this
interest
and
propriety
be
preserved
,
where
many
women
do
at
one
and
the
same
time
challenge
such
a
pretended
Right
?
for
,
but
one
can
have
it
at
once
:
[
](A30661-e40070-b)o
o
1
Cor.
7.
3.
when
the
man
doth
give
his
body
to
another
Wife
,
or
to
more
Wives
,
the
first
,
who
is
the
only
lawful
Wife
,
has
that
benevolence
,
which
is
a
due
debt
owing
only
to
her
,
given
and
derived
to
another
,
or
to
more
;
and
so
[
](A30661-e40080-b)p
p
1
Cor.
7.
5.
she
is
wronged
,
and
suffereth
loss
;
she
is
injuriously
defrauded
of
her
Right
,
which
her
Husband
doth
detain
,
or
take
way
from
her
,
and
doth
dispose
of
it
to
one
or
more
besides
,
who
have
no
lawful
claim
to
it
.
When
men
are
so
much
believers
,
and
so
far
Christians
,
as
to
tremble
at
the
word
of
Jehovah
Aelohim
,
and
to
feel
their
hearts
to
stand
in
awe
of
it
,
and
to
find
their
judgements
and
wills
throughly
to
submit
to
his
Authority
who
gave
it
,
they
will
then
acknowledge
a
forceabless
in
these
Scripture-argumentations
,
against
those
two
heinous
crimes
,
and
scandalous
sins
of
Polygamy
,
and
of
Divorce
:
where
God
hath
coupled
an
Husband
and
a
Wife
,
they
must
so
remain
joyned
,
till
the
same
God
do
dis●joyn
them
by
death
.
That
Doctrine
which
our
LORD
Jesus
Christ
did
preach
,
is
expresly
[
](A30661-e40100-b)q
q
Mat.
5.
3
1
,
32.
&
19.
3
—
9.
Mar.
10.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
against
Divorces
;
however
,
a
contrary
practice
had
much
and
long
obtained
,
which
did
put
the
Disciples
upon
asking
of
Christ
of
the
same
matter
,
it
was
so
great
and
so
weighty
a
cause
.
Whatever
Moses
said
,
by
way
of
permission
about
giving
a
Writing
of
Divorcement
,
and
so
to
put
away
a
Wife
,
yet
this
,
was
no
original
Saying
or
Precept
from
our
LORD
;
Christ
spake
otherwise
:
(
As
in
another
instance
in
this
Nation
,
about
[
](A30661-e40120-b)r
r
37
Hen.
8.
9
Usury
,
the
same
Laws
of
men
,
that
do
tolerate
the
vice
of
Usury
,
suffering
a
certain
sum
of
gain
yearly
for
the
loan
of
a
hundred
pound
,
yet
doth
withal
condemn
it
as
a
thing
unlawful
.
[
](A30661-e40130-b)s
s
1
Cor.
11.
3
,
8.
&
7.
10.
11.
The
woman
is
of
the
man
,
and
must
still
be
subject
unto
him
as
her
head
;
what
man
can
dispense
rightfully
with
the
subordination
,
and
subjection
of
the
body
to
the
head
,
and
under
it
,
or
sever
the
head
from
the
body
,
to
make
them
depart
from
one
another
,
till
death
do
part
them
?
When
therefore
,
Reader
,
thou
meerest
any
where
with
any
Laws
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
do
relate
to
divorces
and
puttings
away
of
a
Wife
,
look
upon
them
,
[
](A30661-e40140-b)t
t
Mat.
19.
8.
Deu●
.
4.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
as
Permissions
by
Moses
,
not
as
Precepts
from
Jehovah
;
understand
me
,
not
from
Jehovah
,
as
they
are
Divorces
,
but
only
a
Law
by
consequenr
upon
a
supposition
:
If
they
were
resolved
to
put
away
a
Wife
,
then
this
or
that
was
to
follow
upon
it
;
if
the
case
of
the
blind-minded
,
and
hard-hearted
Husbands
were
such
,
that
they
would
be
and
were
divorced
from
their
Wives
,
when
such
a
fould
matter
came
to
pass
,
then
the
LORD
appointed
,
that
if
another
man
had
married
the
divorced
woman
,
or
if
that
later
man
were
dead
,
that
then
she
was
not
to
return
to
her
former
Husband
;
because
she
had
defiled
her self
by
and
with
another
man
;
the
first
great
cause
whereof
was
from
her
first
Husband
,
who
thrust
her
out
upon
this
temptation
:
the
first
Divorce
was
unjust
,
and
the
second
Marriage
was
unlawful
,
the
first
Husband
being
still
alive
,
and
sin
was
thereby
brought
upon
the
Land
,
which
was
punishable
for
this
guilt
;
for
,
not
only
were
the
guilty
persons
themselves
,
the
man
and
the
women
,
liable
and
obnoxious
to
judgement
for
this
crime
,
but
all
the
inhabitants
also
,
who
knew
it
and
suffered
it
,
if
they
did
not
in
their
places
appear
against
it
.
This
shameful
consequent
was
on
purpose
to
deter
them
from
the
other
sinful
Antecedent
:
And
therefore
that
expression
in
Deuteronomy
,
before
cited
in
the
Margin
,
should
not
be
rendred
imperatively
,
let
him
write
her
a
Bill
of
Divorcement
,
and
give
it
in
her
hand
,
and
send
her
out
of
his
house
;
as
if
Jehovah
Aelohim
gave
his
Direction
and
Command
,
that
this
man
was
in
Duty
,
or
by
any
lawful
rightful
allowance
,
to
deal
thus
with
her
in
this
case
:
But
it
expresseth
,
[
](A30661-e40200-b)u
u
Deut.
24.
1
,
3.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
what
the
man
had
done
,
and
would
do
,
the
three
first
verses
of
that
twenty
fourth
Chapter
,
do
declare
the
hard
hearted
mans
purpose
and
practice
;
it
is
the
fourth
Verse
that
doth
open
the
mind
of
our
LORD
,
that
if
the
man
was
resolvedly
set
upon
such
a
sinful
course
,
that
then
it
was
not
lawful
for
him
to
take
her
again
,
which
doth
plainly
shew
Jehovah's
utter
dislike
of
that
illegal
Divorcement
,
they
were
irregular
miscarriages
,
the
LORD
gave
no
countenance
to
such
licentious
practices
.
We
do
not
read
of
any
express
law
and
direct
command
of
Aelohim
,
for
the
jealously-suspitious
,
unhumane
Husband
so
to
deal
with
his
Wife
.
Aelohim
,
in
this
case
,
[
](A30661-e40250-b)w
w
Mal.
2
,
14
,
26.
doth
hate
that
word
,
put
her
away
;
the
man
cannot
lawfully
break
that
Covenant
,
which
the
LORD
was
called
in
to
witness
that
he
made
with
the
woman
,
when
he
took
her
first
in
Marriage
,
nothing
can
justly
loose
the
Matrimonial
Bond
but
death
,
or
a
case
of
adultery
,
which
was
a
[
](A30661-e40270-b)x
x
Lev.
20.
10.
Deut.
22.
22.
Job
31
,
9
,
11.
John
8.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
capital
crime
,
and
to
be
punished
with
death
by
the
Judges
.
One
such
example
of
Justice
in
this
Island
were
more
likely
to
terrifie
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
and
to
prevent
any
further
guilt
in
principle
,
or
in
practice
about
this
foul
sin
,
than
ten
other
arguments
in
such
an
age
of
monstrous
bodily
uncleannesses
;
of
speculative
unbelief
,
and
of
practical
Atheism
.
Whatever
success
upon
the
hearts
of
Readers
,
this
paper
Testimony
has
or
shall
have
,
is
with
him
,
in
whose
hands
the
hearts
of
men
are
:
In
this
I
rejoyce
,
that
the
LORD
hath
not
left
me
to
be
ashamed
of
Christ
,
nor
of
his
Words
in
this
[
](A30661-e40280-b)y
y
Mar.
8.
38.
Adulterous
and
sinful
Generation
.
They
are
the
Scripture-Rules
and
Precepts
of
our
LORD
Christ
,
which
we
must
walk
by
,
and
whom
we
must
obey
,
[
](A30661-e40290-b)z
z
Heb.
5.
9.
if
we
would
have
him
to
be
the
Author
of
eternal
Salvation
,
[
](A30661-e40300-b)a
a
Heb.
13.
4.
and
who
will
judge
Whoremongers
and
Adulterers
,
all
whosoever
they
be
,
who
are
profane
corrupters
of
Holy
Marriage
.
Whether
thorowout
the
Scriptures
,
where
ever
Adam
is
found
in
the
Original
it
should
not
be
so
rendred
in
the
Translation
into
other
Languages
leaving
it
to
the
expounder
,
in
the
help
and
supplies
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
to
shew
,
when
it
is
meant
properly
of
the
The
-
Adam
,
and
when
collectively
of
more
?
This
I
judge
greatly
useful
,
to
be
far
inquired
into
,
and
seriously
to
be
considered
of
.
It
is
scarce
imaginable
till
proof
be
made
of
this
,
what
variety
of
choice
discoveries
would
shine
forth
from
hence
.
That
all
the
Old
Testament
thorow
we
can
find
Adam
but
twenty
times
,
or
about
that
small
number
,
in
our
English
Translation
;
Whereas
,
it
is
expressed
in
the
Original
many
scores
of
times
,
let
the
vulgar
Reader
think
and
consider
,
whether
much
of
this
useful
Learning
about
Man's
Nature
and
State
have
not
been
hereby
hidden
from
him
;
And
let
the
Judicious
and
experienced
in
the
Hebrew
words
and
phrases
say
,
whether
many
controversies
in
Religion
about
Adam
and
his
fall
,
and
his
conveying
of
guilt
and
corruption
to
his
Posterity
,
with
much
more
of
profitable
practical
Doctrines
and
Duties
,
Graces
and
Privileges
,
would
not
be
evidently
demonstrated
hereby
?
Adam
was
not
created
at
the
first
Androg
ynous
,
with
two
distinct
several
Faces
,
and
with
a
double
body
,
afterwards
to
be
divided
and
pulled
asunder
one
from
another
to
become
two
:
Aelohim
created
[
](A30661-e40390-b)b
b
Gen.
1.
26
,
27.
Eccles.
7.
29.
them
,
in
the
plural
,
Male
and
Female
,
severed
ones
,
sundred
Personages
.
[
](A30661-e40400-b)c
c
Gen.
5.
1
,
2.
The
Male
and
the
Female
-
Adam
were
both
[
](A30661-e40420-b)d
d
Gen.
1.
28.
&
5.
2.
blessed
together
,
and
therefore
at
that
time
they
had
both
of
them
a
created
distinct
being
.
Aelohim's
benediction
which
he
gave
to
Adam
,
the
Male
and
the
Female
,
is
more
large
and
ample
in
expressions
and
in
things
,
than
those
words
of
blessing
,
which
before
he
uttered
to
other
Creatures
,
they
had
propagation
as
other
living
creatures
made
on
the
fifth
day
,
though
not
so
numerous
as
the
most
of
them
;
and
further
they
were
endowed
and
enriched
with
many
a
good
perfect
gift
,
of
Spirit
,
Soul
,
and
Body
,
beyond
them
.
We
must
learn
and
know
,
mind
and
consider
,
That
the
Creation
in
the
whole
and
in
every
part
thereof
;
together
with
all
the
Honour
and
Glory
of
that
Power
and
Wisdom
,
and
other
glorious
Excellencies
which
did
so
manifest
themselves
therin
,
is
wholly
and
only
to
be
ascribed
,
and
attributed
to
Aelohim
,
whose
name
is
[
](A30661-e40460-b)e
e
Above
30
times
in
Gen.
1.
&
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
so
often
,
as
hath
been
observed
,
used
in
this
History
.
Adam
was
bound
actually
to
believe
in
Aelohim
,
and
in
his
Word
,
as
soon
as
he
was
created
:
For
he
had
[
](A30661-e40500-b)f
f
Gen.
1.
26
—
31.
&
2.
1
,
2.
3.
1
Tim.
4.
3
,
4
,
5.
a
Word
and
a
Promise
from
Christ
in
this
History
of
the
Creation
.
Adam
was
to
believe
Aelohim's
sanctifying
of
appointed
Meats
created
for
his
Food
,
to
be
received
of
them
who
being
believing
ones
,
and
acknowledging
ones
of
the
Truth
:
(
to
mention
no
more
particulars
now
)
So
that
Faith
in
the
creating
Messias
has
a
Foundation
in
created
Nature
:
Adam
had
a
power
in
created
Nature
,
to
believe
in
Christ
,
and
his
Holiness
,
and
his
Righteousness
were
a
perfection
suitable
and
con-natural
to
him
.
Thus
the
sum
of
the
Decalogue
was
imprinted
in
Adam's
heart
:
Faith
in
Jehovan
Aelohim
is
the
substance
of
the
first
word
,
or
command
,
which
was
enjoyned
to
all
the
World
of
Mankind
in
Adam
,
and
so
Faith
in
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Spirit
;
It
was
always
a
Truth
from
the
very
first
creating
and
forming
of
Man
,
and
was
actually
a
Law
and
command
upon
Man
and
Mankind
,
that
,
without
Faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
,
whom
to
please
as
well
as
to
believe
in
was
a
plain
duty
(
accordingly
Abraham
believed
in
God
,
who
accounted
it
to
him
for
righteousness
;
and
all
the
Children
of
Abraham
must
be
of
the
same
Faith
and
Practice
)
For
he
that
cometh
to
God
,
must
believe
,
that
he
is
,
and
that
,
he
is
a
rewarder
of
them
that
diligently
seek
him
.
The
eleventh
Chapter
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
in
several
instances
doth
relate
,
that
the
Saints
and
people
of
God
under
the
Old
Testament-administration
,
did
actually
rely
upon
Christ
by
Faith
,
for
which
Faith
they
are
there
commended
.
This
original
concreated
Holiness
and
Righteousness
in
Adam
,
being
such
a
Law
of
Nature
,
as
whereof
the
ten
Words
are
a
perfect
Transcript
and
an
exact
Summary
,
it
were
a
matter
well
worth
a
further
re-search
and
a
deeper
Inquiry
,
whether
the
Doctrinal-part
as
well
as
the
Duty-part
of
true
pure
Religion
be
not
to
be
found
in
the
Decalogue
.
[
](A30661-e40630-b)g
g
Ps.
1.
2.
&
19.
7.
and
in
a
multitude
of
other
places
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
2
Sam.
7.
19.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
The
Law
of
that
Adam
,
Eccl.
12.
13
Thorah
,
is
one
of
the
Names
of
this
Law
,
often
used
in
the
Old
Testament
;
The
Native
signification
of
which
word
is
,
Doctrine
;
It
is
a
Doctrinal
Law
cast
before
the
Disciples
of
the
LORD
,
teaching
and
instructing
us
concerning
his
will
towards
us
,
and
about
our
Office
towards
him
and
our
Neighbour
,
in
what
we
are
to
believe
,
as
to
the
credends
,
and
to
do
,
as
to
the
Agends
,
of
Religion
,
informing
us
in
the
Truth
of
the
premises
as
well
as
directing
us
in
the
practice
of
the
conclusions
.
Faith
and
obedience
in
their
large
comprehensive
notation
do
take
in
the
whole
of
Religion
,
they
are
[
](A30661-e40700-b)h
h
Eccles.
2.
13.
1
John
3.
22.
23
,
24.
Gen.
25.
6.
Gal.
3.
5
—
9.
Heb.
11.
6.
Rom.
3.
19
—
31.
&
ch
4.
all
Adam
,
as
to
this
:
For
Adam
was
under
a
Law
,
under
this
Law
.
The
Articles
of
our
Belief
,
are
within
the
bounds
of
the
Laws
of
the
Decalogue
:
He
,
that
would
be
regular
in
his
obedience
,
must
also
be
found
in
the
Faith
.
These
are
the
Essential
constitutive
parts
of
an
entire
perfect
Holiness
and
Righteousness
.
The
LORD
Jesus
Christ
confirmed
the
Truth
of
his
Doctrine
from
the
Authority
of
his
own
Law
,
and
in
asserting
the
Doctrine
of
the
Resurrection
(
which
is
one
great
particular
instance
)
he
fetcheth
the
force
of
his
Argument
from
the
first
Word
,
saying
,
I
am
the
God
of
Abraham
,
and
the
God
of
Isaac
,
and
the
God
of
Jacob
:
God
is
not
the
God
of
the
Dead
,
but
of
the
Living
.
To
assent
unto
revealed
Truth
is
as
necessary
a
part
of
our
Duty
as
to
perform
commanded
service
:
And
if
it
be
narrowly
looked
into
and
duly
pondered
,
it
will
be
manifest
that
all
the
Acts
of
our
obedience
do
as
naturally
result
from
some
Act
of
Faith
,
as
all
the
Acts
of
Faith
do
naturally
resolve
into
some
Act
of
obedience
:
as
a
general
subjection
of
our
whole
Man
to
the
will
of
this
Soveraign
LORD
doth
bottom
upon
a
general
belief
of
his
Truthfulness
;
So
also
are
particular
Acts
of
this
Subjection
(
where
they
are
distinct
and
clear
,
)
built
upon
some
particular
Belief
of
that
Truthfulness
,
as
this
veracity
and
goodness
of
Word
Revelations
do
include
and
teach
,
direct
and
hold
forth
;
The
more
we
recover
and
are
restored
to
those
endowments
which
were
concreated
principles
in
Adam
,
the
more
shall
we
discern
and
acknowledge
the
exactest
obedience
to
be
the
highest
equity
,
and
the
best
dutifulness
to
be
the
rightest
reason
.
Whether
Adam's
Faith
whilst
he
continued
and
stood
in
his
uprightness
had
or
could
have
any
eye
to
a
Messiah
,
for
the
rendring
of
his
obediential
Acts
acceptable
to
Aelohim
is
one
of
those
deep
things
,
which
it
may
be
even
the
most
learned
among
Believers
,
are
not
yet
gone
to
the
bottom
of
.
However
this
be
,
the
discovery
here
doth
evidence
the
vanity
,
insufficiency
and
unprofitableness
of
Ethnick
Philosophy
,
which
doth
run
so
many
of
its
empty
notions
into
unpractical
Theories
:
Whereas
,
Word-Revelations
in
the
most
mysterious
of
its
credibles
is
influential
upon
obedience
and
doth
pass
into
Active
doingness
;
Which
the
Philosophick
Schemes
of
Ethnick
Systems
,
have
been
are
,
and
will
be
,
defective
in
.
There
is
another
[
](A30661-e40780-b)i
i
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Prov.
4.
2.
Deut.
22.
2.
(
Eccles
12.
13.
)
Deut.
33.
2.
3
,
4.
Hebrew
Word
,
describing
the
Law
of
Jehovah
,
taken
from
a
root
which
doth
signifie
,
he
took
,
or
he
did
receive
,
and
its
proper
meaning
is
Doctrine
,
Perception
,
Reception
,
Discipline
,
or
a
Law
received
,
which
the
Disciples
of
the
Messiah
sitting
at
his
Feet
do
receive
from
him
,
teaching
them
thier
duty
in
his
own
words
.
Let
this
be
further
improved
by
the
diligent
and
discerning
.
The
fruitful
propagating
of
Mankind
by
[
](A30661-e40820-b)k
k
Gen.
1.
28.
Heb.
11.
11.
Lev.
1●
.
2.
1
Cor.
7.
2
,
3.
&c.
conjugal
generation
is
still
a
fruit
and
effect
of
this
first
blessing
from
Aelohim
upon
Adam
:
Holy
Marriage
,
(
being
the
lawful
conjunction
of
one
Man
and
of
one
Woman
into
one
Flesh
,
that
there
may
be
a
seed
of
Aelohim
.
)
was
[
](A30661-e40860-b)l
l
Gen.
2.
18
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
instituted
by
Christ
himself
.
This
World
was
created
much
[
](A30661-e40870-b)m
m
Gen.
1.
28.
&
2.
16
,
19.
Ps.
8.
6.
Heb.
2.
7
,
8.
1
Tim.
4.
3.
1
Cor.
3.
21
,
22.
Rom.
8.
28.
32.
Hos
2.
18.
21
,
22.
Job
.
5.
23.
for
the
good
and
for
the
use
of
Man
,
the
lower
Earth
and
Seas
whereof
are
more
subjected
to
him
,
especially
for
the
good
of
the
chosen
and
believing
.
That
Royal
Dominion
by
large
free
grant
from
Aelohim
,
which
Adam
had
by
gracious
Donation
,
was
[
](A30661-e40900-b)n
n
Ps.
115.
16.
&
8.
4
—
-8.
over
the
whole
Earth
,
Jehovah
hath
given
this
Earth
unto
Adam
and
unto
Adam's
Sons
.
Adam
as
an
invited
called
guest
,
found
suitable
provision
prepared
for
him
.
Amongst
the
rest
he
had
[
](A30661-e40950-b)o
o
Gen.
1.
28
,
29
,
30.
Ps.
104.
14.
15.
Gen.
9.
3.
4.
Herbs
,
seeding
seed
,
and
Fruit-trees
,
which
did
direct
him
,
and
it
doth
still
direct
us
in
our
choice
of
this
kind
of
Food
.
For
[
](A30661-e40960-b)p
p
Deshe
.
Gen.
1.
11
,
12.
there
was
a
third
sort
of
somewhat
different
kind
created
on
the
third
day
,
a
sort
of
green
buddings
(
not
so
growing
by
sowing
their
seed
or
by
Planting
)
which
is
more
properly
the
Food
of
other
Animals
.
This
should
be
well
considered
,
that
Man
may
well
understand
his
Grant
,
and
may
discern
what
is
fit
food
for
him
of
the
Creatures
made
on
the
third
day
,
as
well
as
those
made
on
the
fifth
day
:
For
,
even
[
](A30661-e40970-b)q
q
Gen.
1
28.
29
,
30.
1
Tim.
4.
3
,
4
,
5.
Gen.
9.
3.
4.
living
creatures
mentioned
before
,
whether
,
they
were
appointed
not
also
to
be
Meat
for
Man
(
many
of
them
,
so
they
were
need
in
a
Scriptural
orderly
way
,
their
lives
and
bloods
being
first
regularly
taken
from
them
,
and
so
prepared
for
meet
Aliment
)
as
well
as
Herbs
and
fruit
,
so
that
,
both
these
are
to
be
taken
into
this
grant
of
Food
,
some
Animals
being
naturally
in
their
created
essence
clean
wholsom
Food
,
as
others
are
naturally
in
their
created
being
unclean
,
unwholsom
food
,
though
otherwise
useful
for
the
good
of
Man
,
yet
not
proper
nutriment
for
him
?
This
also
doth
call
for
further
search
after
it
in
the
Scriptures
.
As
Aelohim
would
〈◊〉
have
Mankind
propagated
so
also
he
would
have
individuals
of
that
kind
to
be
conserved
;
For
which
end
he
appointed
unto
Adam
suitable
sustenance
,
and
well-agreeing
nourishment
:
Which
singular
Providence
and
special
goodness
of
his
,
is
thankfully
to
be
acknowledged
,
and
duly
to
be
considered
;
Seeing
that
they
are
not
these
creatures
only
that
Man
liveth
by
;
[
](A30661-e41000-b)r
r
Deut.
8.
3.
Mat.
4.
4.
Luke
.
4.
4.
but
,
by
every
word
proceeding
out
of
Aelohim's
mouth
:
His
Word
of
power
giving
forth
a
command
to
such
creatures
to
be
nourishing
unto
the
Religious
Rational
creature
,
and
his
Word
of
promise
speaking
this
Covenant
blessing
over
the
hearts
of
the
believing
ones
.
And
[
](A30661-e41020-b)s
s
1
Tim.
4.
3
,
4
,
5.
Luke
22.
17.
19.
1
Cor.
10.
30
,
31.
John
6.
11.
23.
Mat.
14.
19.
Mark
6.
41.
Luke
9.
16.
Acts
27.
35.
Isai.
62.
9.
Act●
2.
42
,
46.
Rom.
14.
6.
therefore
before
our
Meals
we
should
seek
him
in
the
Word
and
Prayer
,
to
bless
and
sanctifie
his
good
creatures
to
our
use
.
And
[
](A30661-e41030-b)t
t
1
Tim.
4.
4.
1
Cor.
10.
30
,
31.
Joel
2.
26.
John
6.
11
,
23.
Mat.
26.
26
,
27
,
Mark
14.
23.
Rom.
14.
6.
Eph.
5.
20.
Col.
3.
17.
Psal.
14.
4.
1
Thes.
5.
18.
Isa.
62.
9.
Mat.
15.
36.
Mark
8.
1
,
7.
Luke
24.
30.
Deut.
8.
10.
1
Sam
9.
13.
after
our
Meals
we
should
close
with
Thanksgiving
unto
this
God
of
Bounty
,
to
the
Father
who
has
freely
given
us
their
use
,
to
the
Son
who
has
dearly
purchased
this
,
and
to
the
Holy
Spirit
who
sealingly
applyeth
this
.
When
Aelohim
took
a
view
of
[
](A30661-e41050-b)u
u
Gen.
1.
31.
all
that
which
he
had
made
on
this
sixth
day
,
made
adornedly
really
to
exist
as
preparedly
perfected
,
he
beheld
it
as
good
,
greatly
,
abundantly
,
vehemently
,
validly
good
.
The
Universal
particle
,
All
,
seems
here
to
be
put
for
the
number
,
not
of
multitude
of
kinds
,
so
as
to
comprehend
all
,
and
every
of
the
several
sorts
of
Creatures
,
but
of
Unity
,
relating
to
that
one
special
eminent
kind
of
Creature
,
Adam
:
all
which
,
in
the
singular
Number
,
as
appears
by
the
Adjective
of
the
Singular
Number
,
good
:
This
being
in
the
Singular
Number
not
Plural
Number
.
There
was
much
said
and
done
on
this
sixth
day
,
yet
all
this
Universal
is
restrained
to
Adam
that
excelling
one
of
Creatures
.
Who
of
us
knows
the
all
of
that
which
was
created
in
,
and
con-created
with
Adam
?
There
is
a
great
deficiency
amongst
us
in
this
Science
about
Man
:
So
little
do
we
understand
of
our selves
:
Neither
are
we
likely
to
grow
any
thing
considerably
in
this
knowledge
of
our selves
as
to
our
make
,
either
our
first
created-make
,
or
a
new
created-make
,
as
long
as
there
is
a
reforting
to
vain
Philosophy
and
its
Ethnick
Schoolmasters
to
be
taught
the
knowledge
thereof
.
Although
the
Doctrine
of
Adam
,
of
Man
,
as
Man
,
have
but
one
peice
and
part
of
the
created
Works
of
Aelohim
for
its
subject-matter
,
Man
being
the
product
of
the
sixth
day
only
,
and
so
,
as
to
days
,
but
one
part
and
work
of
six
,
a
small
portion
of
whole
created
Nature
:
Yet
this
Man
Science
,
this
Anthropological
Art
,
or
the
knowledge
of
a
Man's
self
,
is
one
of
the
great
designs
of
all
other
useful
knowledge
,
they
do
much
aim
at
this
,
and
they
have
a
tendency
towards
the
promoting
of
this
,
and
without
this
,
how
can
other
Sciences
receive
an
advance
by
Man
!
How
is
he
in
an
hopeful
way
of
improving
of
other
sort
of
Learning
,
who
has
not
as
yet
attained
to
any
considerable
growth
in
the
knowledge
of
himself
?
The
more
we
know
of
our selves
the
more
shall
we
know
of
Jehovah
Aelohim
,
and
of
his
Word
and
Works
:
and
then
will
these
have
reflexive
Influence
upon
that
,
for
the
more
that
we
know
of
these
,
the
more
shall
we
know
of
our selves
.
And
therefore
let
not
the
Reader
misjudge
this
to
be
a
subject
too
low
for
a
Minister
of
Christ
to
treat
of
:
[
](A30661-e41120-b)w
w
2
Cor.
13.
5.
Gal.
6.
3
,
4.
Lam.
3.
40.
1
Cor.
11.
28.
For
,
we
are
commanded
and
required
to
examine
our
own
selves
,
to
prove
our
own
selves
,
that
,
we
may
know
our
own
selves
,
whether
Jesus
Christ
be
in
us
,
unless
we
be
unexperienced
,
unapproved
ones
.
Man
has
such
created
faculties
and
Abilities
,
whereby
he
can
turn
inwardly
upon
himself
;
he
can
reflect
upon
himself
.
The
last
of
the
Hebrew
conjugations
is
self-reflexive
,
which
should
have
been
more
and
better
observed
by
Translators
in
their
rendring
of
the
Original
significancy
into
other
Languages
.
Man
can
[
](A30661-e41130-b)x
x
Ps.
4.
4.
commune
with
himself
,
as
he
walks
with
himself
,
so
he
can
talk
also
with
himself
,
he
can
treat
with
himself
,
and
entertain
himself
.
You
may
find
Man
in
some
Scriptures
bespeaking
himself
,
evpostulating
and
reasoning
the
case
with
himself
,
conferring
with
his
constitutive
parts
particularly
and
distinctly
,
[
](A30661-e41140-b)y
y
Ps.
42.
5.
11.
&
43.
5.
&
116.
7.
Isa.
26.
9.
Ps.
103.
1
,
2
,
22.
Job
32.
8
,
18.
&
21.
4.
Ps.
31.
5.
&
77.
3.
6.
Luke
1.
47.
Acts
7.
59.
Ps.
35.
3
,
9
,
10.
often
with
his
own
Soul
,
and
about
his
own
heart
,
both
in
colloquies
with
himself
,
and
in
his
speech
to
God
.
Which
is
one
ground
and
reason
both
in
Scripture
and
in
Nature
of
the
warrantableness
of
using
the
plural
number
,
of
you
,
and
ye
,
when
we
speak
to
a
singular
person
,
or
individual
subsistence
,
only
to
one
,
there
being
more
constitutive
intelligent
parts
in
Man
,
than
only
one
,
as
his
Spirit
and
his
Soul
particularly
,
and
therefore
are
not
so
justly
reproveable
,
if
we
do
not
always
Thou
it
,
and
Thee
it
,
to
a
single
Man
:
For
,
sometimes
others
do
speak
distinctly
to
some
particular
constitutive
part
of
us
,
as
to
the
[
](A30661-e41150-b)z
z
Ps●●
.
11.
1.
&
3.
2.
Soul
in
special
.
Reader
,
if
thou
be
serious
and
considerable
,
dost
thou
not
see
cause
,
why
thy
Face
should
be
all
in
a
blush
,
and
thy
Spirit
be
covered
with
shame
,
who
hast
lived
so
long
with
thy self
,
who
hast
gone
up
and
down
,
and
hast
sat
and
lodged
,
so
often
with
thy self
and
yet
all
this
while
hast
so
little
acquaintance
with
thy self
?
For
the
promoting
of
[
](A30661-e41160-b)a
a
Jo●
.
42.
5
,
6.
Ezek.
36.
31.
Soul-humbling
,
and
of
self-emptying
in
thee
,
(
which
is
a
singular
Art
.
)
O
know
thy self
aright
,
study
thy self
much
,
observe
thy self
narrowly
,
try
thy self
diligently
,
examine
thy self
impartially
,
judge
thy self
righteously
;
report
the
whole
state
of
thy self
to
thy self
,
truly
and
faithfully
,
make
thy
appeal
to
an
Heart-searching
God
,
sincerely
according
to
what
thou
dost
●ind
,
brought
in
by
way
of
evidence
,
and
of
sentence
upon
the
whole
of
the
Matter
,
whether
it
be
for
or
against
thy self
.
There
is
great
reason
and
need
why
thou
shouldest
know
thy self
,
examine
and
prove
thy self
in
order
unto
the
discovering
and
evidencing
of
this
,
whether
Jesus
Christ
be
in
thee
or
not
?
For
,
without
this
,
either
Christ
is
in
thee
or
not
?
If
he
be
not
in
thee
,
and
yet
thou
think
thy
Spiritual
State
safe
,
then
thou
wilt
deceive
thy self
,
and
put
a
fallacy
upon
thy self
;
thou
wilt
be
in
danger
of
living
and
dying
under
Soul-undoing
mistakes
;
thou
wilt
then
some
ways
be
the
further
off
from
getting
Christ
to
be
in
thee
;
thou
wilt
be
most
to
seek
of
a
Christ
,
when
thou
shalt
have
most
use
and
need
of
him
:
Thou
art
like
to
be
little
owned
and
imployed
by
Christ
:
And
thy
disappointment
will
be
the
more
overwhelming
at
the
last
,
when
it
may
be
too
late
to
remedy
it
:
and
it
will
be
too
late
,
if
thou
pass
from
hence
into
the
other
World
in
a
Christless
condition
:
and
for
the
present
whilst
thou
art
such
as
not
to
have
Christ
in
thee
,
then
reigning
sin
is
in
thee
,
then
ruling
,
domineering
Satan
is
in
thee
;
then
thou
art
not
as
yet
in
Christ
,
then
as
yet
thou
art
without
Spiritual●saving-good
,
exposed
to
all
kind
of
evil
,
dreadful
wrath
is
over
thee
:
and
then
whilst
severed
from
him
thou
canst
not
do
any
one
thing
spiritually
,
acceptable
.
If
Christ
be
in
thee
,
yet
without
this
self-knowing
,
self-examining
,
self-proving
,
thou
wilt
not
have
so
clear
an
evidence
of
this
,
thou
wilt
not
have
so
sweet
a
comfort
,
and
so
sound
an
enjoyment
of
it
:
Thou
wilt
not
make
so
growing
an
improvement
of
it
,
in
Duties
,
under
Crosses
,
by
Priviledges
;
Thou
art
not
so
likely
in
a
dying
day
to
discern
,
whither
thou
wilt
be
going
;
whether
to
be
with
Christ
,
or
to
be
driven
from
Christ
:
Whereas
with
this
self●knowledge
;
if
hitherto
thou
have
not
Christ
savingly
in
thee
,
(
yet
thou
wilt
be
in
the
hopefuller
way
to
make
out
after
him
,
and
to
get
him
into
thee
:
and
if
he
be
found
in
thee
,
thou
wilt
then
the
more
to
thy
fulfilling
satisfaction
injoy
both
him
in
thee
,
and
thy self
in
him
.
Then
will
Christ
more
manifest
himself
to
be
by
thee
,
with
thee
,
and
for
thee
:
All
suitable
good
will
be
thine
,
a
full
Christ
,
and
a
full
Covenant
of
Grace
,
will
be
thy
Portion
:
The
hope
of
Glory
will
then
be
in
thee
:
Christ
and
thou
shall
be
ever
together
.
O
the
happy
Progresses
of
that
Believer
between
whom
and
Christ
,
there
is
actual
,
Mutual
in-being
,
in-dwelling
,
in-abiding
!
This
Adam
▪
Art
,
or
Man
Science
,
is
very
spreading
and
fruitful
,
very
useful
and
profitable
,
and
it
is
to
be
considered
,
either
as
man
is
made
a
sociable
Creature
,
and
so
fitted
for
congregated
Fellwoship
,
or
as
man
was
created
,
a
several
Individunm
,
and
so
is
of
a
distinct
segregating
;
and
accordingly
the
various
knowledges
of
Adam
,
of
Man
,
do
widen
,
and
distribute
,
and
distinguish
themselves
:
Into
so
many
sorts
is
this
partition
of
Sciences
,
that
a
long
life
might
to
advantages
dwell
upon
them
,
and
make
such
Collections
from
out
of
the
Word
about
them
,
which
if
oderly
disposed
,
and
freely
communicated
,
would
be
one
rich
Treasure
in
the
Common-wealth
of
Learning
.
If
Adam
or
Man
be
considered
as
in
society
,
related
unto
other
men
in
a
way
of
Humane
Fellowship
,
so
here
might
pass
under
disquisition
and
examination
divers
Arts
and
Sciences
:
For
,
if
we
look
upon
Adam
,
as
he
that
was
in
times
after
his
first
Creation
,
an
Husband
,
a
Patient
,
a
Master
,
a
Converser
,
a
Negotiator
,
a
King
,
a
Prophet
,
a
Priest
,
a
Church-Officer
and
Member
;
so
here
might
be
brought
in
the
Marriage-Art
,
to
know
how
to
discharge
the
Duties
,
and
injoy
the
Priviledges
of
a
conjugal
relation
;
the
paternal
Art
,
what
the
carriage
of
Parents
,
and
of
Children
should
be
towards
each
other
;
the
Magistral
Art
,
what
the
Offices
of
Masters
and
of
Servants
are
towards
one
another
;
the
whole
oeconomick
Art
▪
the
conversation
Art
,
to
have
practical
understanding
,
and
prudential
skill
in
treating
,
and
in
conversing
with
others
;
the
Art
of
trading
in
the
World
with
and
amongst
men
,
so
as
to
negotiate
all
our
Affairs
with
Humane
discretion
:
The
Art
of
Government
,
or
the
Science
of
Empire
;
to
discern
how
to
Rule
over
inferiours
according
to
the
Word
:
The
Art
of
teaching
,
or
the
Prophets
Science
,
to
be
able
in
Office
,
for
the
instructing
of
others
:
The
Administrators
Art
,
to
be
well
versed
in
the
carrying
on
of
all
the
parts
of
Instituted
Worship
,
after
a
spiritual
manner
,
so
as
to
find
acceptation
of
the
LORD
:
The
Art
of
right
constituting
of
a
Church
,
according
to
the
Scripture-pattern
,
in
all
the
holy
Laws
,
and
comly
Orders
thereof
:
Of
having
all
necessary
Church
Officers
gifted
,
graced
,
called
,
according
to
the
Word-rule
,
of
wise
,
faithful
discharging
of
all
Church-Relation
,
of
all
the
Duties
of
Gospel-Fellowship
,
of
orderly
admission
of
Church-members
,
of
regular
exercise
of
Church
Discipline
.
And
now
,
if
we
further
consider
Adam
or
Man
,
as
to
his
own
singular
individual
person
,
how
many
advantageous
Arts
and
Sciences
might
here
pass
under
further
inquiry
?
The
whole
Adam
and
intire
compositum
of
Man
,
as
to
spirituals
,
doth
in
its
comprehension
call
for
much
skill
in
several
Mysterious
Sciences
;
as
of
the
excelling
Prerogative
of
man's
Primitive
created
Holy
,
Happy
,
Healthful
State
:
Of
man's
miserable
condition
under
his
fallen
sinful
state
:
Of
man's
restaured
Felicity
,
in
the
New
Created
Converted
State
:
Of
man's
unexpressible
summity
of
Happiness
in
his
glorified
Estate
:
And
as
for
Adam
,
for
Man
,
in
his
Naturals
;
the
body
of
Man
takes
in
,
the
Art
of
Cookery
for
nourishment
;
the
Art
of
Medicine
for
Curing
;
the
Art
of
Chirurgery
for
Healing
;
the
Art
of
Anatomy
for
Dissection
;
the
Art
Cosmetick
,
for
Clothing
,
for
comliness
,
for
cleanness
,
for
due-bounded
Decoration
:
The
Art
of
Activity
for
all
bodily
,
lawful
Exercises
:
The
Art
of
patient
suffering
:
And
if
I
would
crumble
this
into
a
multitude
of
particulars
,
respecting
the
inward
and
out
parts
of
the
body
,
how
many
under
Arts
do
these
contain
,
Ear-art
,
Eye●art
,
Tongue●art
,
Heart-art
;
besides
many
that
I
could
mention
about
the
Humours
,
the
Blood
,
the
proper
Offices
and
Functions
of
every
part
,
with
a
multitude
of
more
:
Get
we
into
the
soul
,
or
into
the
spirit
of
Adam
,
or
of
Man
:
Very
profitable
disquisitions
might
here
be
made
;
what
the
specifick
Natures
and
Differences
of
these
are
:
what
their
several
Offices
,
Functions
,
Facuities
,
Motions
,
and
such
like
:
What
the
several
Objects
of
them
are
:
And
how
that
these
would
take
in
many
Arts
and
Sciences
:
the
Intellect
of
Man
doth
lead
to
the
Art
of
Scripture-Logick
:
His
will
and
affections
to
the
Art
of
Scripture
Ethicks
:
His
invention
and
Judgement
,
when
it
steps
into
Elocution
,
to
the
Art
of
Scripture●Rhetorick
:
What
shall
I
more
say
?
If
the
particular
Arts
and
Sciences
do
so
muitiply
,
and
there
be
so
much
in
the
holy
Scriptures
about
every
one
of
these
,
as
I
could
,
had
I
time
and
a
call
thereunto
,
evidently
demonstrate
to
any
Spiritual
Discerner
and
Judicious
Inquirer
;
is
it
not
then
clear
,
that
he
who
has
a
Purse
,
and
a
mind
proportionable
to
so
great
an
undertaking
,
might
imploy
scores
of
the
most
Learned
men
in
the
World
,
about
much
of
the
most
useful
work
in
the
World
?
And
now
I
could
pity
the
great
princely
,
noble
,
wealthy
ones
of
this
World
,
who
have
so
much
,
and
yet
do
so
little
;
who
are
intrusted
with
many
Talents
,
and
yet
do
Trade
so
little
with
them
,
for
the
promoting
of
so
choice
good
in
the
Common-wealth
of
Learning
.
How
many
thousands
and
Millions
of
pounds
are
there
sinfully
wasted
and
vainly
expended
about
sensual
Arts
and
voluptuary
Sciences
to
the
corrupting
and
undoings
of
hundreds
of
Souls
!
One
whereof
is
of
more
true
,
solid-worth
than
an
whole
World
:
Which
,
if
it
were
laid
out
,
and
improved
for
the
advancement
of
Scripture-Learning
,
would
pass
both
comfortably
upon
account
at
the
last
Judgement-day
,
and
in
the
mean
time
forward
and
spread
some
of
the
rarest
Excellencies
and
choicest
Fellcities
that
rational
Creatures
;
and
Humine
Intellects
are
capable
of
on
this
side
of
the
heavenly
glory
:
But
though
I
should
even
break
my
loyns
with
sighing
,
and
blind
my
eyes
with
Writing
,
yet
when
once
will
it
be
otherwise
,
till
the
LORD
himself
do
open
the
Eyes
,
and
irradiate
the
minds
,
and
change
the
hearts
,
and
incline
the
wills
,
and
ingage
the
Spirits
,
of
some
of
the
great
ones
of
the
Earth
to
appear
more
in
so
righteous
a
Cause
?
At
the
present
,
because
it
is
a
prosecuting
of
that
subject
matter
which
I
am
upon
,
let
me
present
somewhat
to
the
view
of
men
conversant
in
the
Art
and
Practice
of
Medicine
with
respect
to
man
;
which
may
,
if
the
LORD
will
bless
it
to
that
end
,
ingage
them
to
be
more
in
the
studious
research
into
the
Scriptures
for
the
promoting
and
advancing
of
the
Medicinal-Science
,
which
Ethnick
Philosophy
can
never
perfect
.
In
the
general
,
let
it
be
pondered
upon
,
whether
those
who
have
a
name
to
be
great
advancers
of
Learning
,
particularly
of
this
part
of
Learning
,
the
Medicinal
Art
,
●have
ever
laid
this
Science
upon
a
sound
bottom
,
who
affirm
,
that
Medicine
not
grounded
upon
Philosophy
is
a
weak
thing
:
and
that
the
knowledge
of
Medicine
has
this
wanting
,
a
true
and
active
Natural
Philosophy
,
upon
which
the
Medicine
should
be
built
?
That
there
is
a
defectiveness
in
this
Art
,
as
commonly
studied
,
professed
and
practised
,
is
confessed
by
the
Discerning
and
Ingenious
:
So
that
some
further
Maturation
and
perfecting
of
it
,
is
much
desired
:
But
that
ever
either
old
Ethnick
Philosophy
in
Principles
,
or
new
Experimental
Philosophy
in
practice
,
by
Christians
can
attain
this
compleating
augment
,
without
fetching
of
it
out
of
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
that
I
deny
.
For
these
being
Philosophizings
,
or
vain
affected
Humane
Reasonings
,
according
to
outward
senses
,
(
which
are
very
fallible
,
in
two
great
cases
especially
,
when
either
Objects
are
at
too
great
a
distance
,
or
when
Objects
are
very
secret
and
hidden
,
at
least
in
their
inward
Springs
,
and
Causes
,
and
Combinations
,
shewing
themselves
outwardly
only
by
some
darker
symptoms
and
deceitful
signs
)
These
,
I
say
,
cannot
give
so
right
a
judgement
in
many
cases
.
There
are
divers
diseases
of
the
Soul
,
and
of
the
Spirit
in
man
,
which
do
also
influence
to
the
diseasing
of
the
body
,
which
mere
natural
Philosophy
cannot
discover
or
remedy
,
without
the
Word
:
And
there
are
several
Diseases
of
the
body
,
which
for
the
new
kinds
,
the
unseen
causes
,
the
complex●combinations
of
them
,
the
undiscerned
Seat
and
Root
of
them
in
some
of
the
inward
bodily
parts
(
with
more
that
might
be
added
)
are
neither
knowable
nor
curable
by
mere
Humane
Wisdom
.
It
is
only
a
Scriptural-thread
,
that
can
lead
into
the
cause
and
cure
of
these
,
by
a
quick
and
piercing
judgement
given
by
the
holy
Spirit
.
[
](A30661-e41290-b)b
b
Jer.
15.
18.
&
●0
.
12
,
13
,
15
,
17.
Mar.
5.
25
—
34.
&
6.
13.
&
16.
18.
Jam.
5.
14
,
15
,
16.
Deut.
28.
27
,
35.
2
Chron.
21.
18.
Job
.
34.
6.
Mic.
1.
9.
Hos.
5.
13
▪
Mat.
17.
16.
Jer.
46.
11.
Are
there
not
some
Diseases
which
the
most
learned
Philosophers
,
in
the
Medicinal
Art
,
do
count
and
call
incurable
,
which
yet
may
find
a
remedy
in
the
Word
?
Here
is
an
Al-Heal
,
where
the
Patient
has
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
in
his
Word
.
Let
this
also
be
considered
,
whether
those
Philosophizers
can
or
will
ever
restaur
,
and
consummate
the
Medicinal
Art
who
make
the
body
of
man
to
be
the
subject
of
Medicine
?
Whereas
,
there
is
a
multiplicity
of
Maladies
in
the
Soul
of
Man
,
and
deep
wounds
in
the
Spirit
of
Man
,
both
which
by
natural
causality
do
distemper
the
body
;
and
how
can
Ethnick
Philosophers
,
or
other
vain
affecters
of
Humane
Wisdom
,
reach
these
,
or
understand
the
right
Methods
of
apt
Remedies
,
when
without
the
Word
they
neither
know
what
the
Soul
of
Man
is
,
nor
what
his
Spirit
is
,
nor
what
the
specifick
difference
is
between
the
Soul
and
the
Spirit
in
man
,
nor
by
what
Medium
of
contract
,
the
Spirit
and
Soul
in
man
do
operate
upon
each
other
,
and
both
upon
the
body
,
nor
which
way
,
by
what
applications
to
come
at
them
;
or
what
specifick
Remedies
are
adapted
to
them
?
Give
me
liberty
to
be
a
little
more
particular
and
distinct
yet
,
with
respect
to
the
Body
,
the
Soul
,
and
the
Spirit
,
which
are
the
[
](A30661-e41320-b)c
c
1
Thess.
5.
23.
Luk
1.
46
,
47
,
48.
three
essential
constitutive
parts
of
Man
.
How
can
the
Medicinal
Art
in
the
Old
or
New
Philosophical
way
be
so
satisfactory
to
any
deep
,
piercing
,
serious
Inquirer
,
whilst
in
that
way
it
is
a
mere
conjectural
deceiveable
Art
?
How
many
of
their
Recipes
are
there
,
which
when
taken
inwardly
they
understand
not
how
they
work
upon
the
inward
parts
,
by
what
kind
of
causality
and
efficiency
?
How
it
doth
take
hold
of
one
part
,
and
not
of
another
;
How
it
doth
seize
upon
this
humour
and
not
upon
that
;
How
any
of
the
inwards
parts
do
co-operate
with
the
Medicine
;
What
the
Faculties
and
Functions
of
the
several
inward
parts
are
,
to
promote
the
efficacy
of
the
Recipe
?
How
many
various
commixt
,
concurring
,
unobserved
accident
,
as
they
call
them
,
may
quite
change
and
alter
the
operation
and
the
effects
of
the
Ingredients
?
With
much
more
that
might
be
instanced
in
.
How
great
variety
is
there
in
a
little
space
of
time
in
●he
humours
and
temperament
of
one
and
the
same
body
,
occastoned
o●
a
sudden
by
some
distempered
passions
or
ungoverned
affections
,
or
mis-s●apen
apprehensions
,
or
transporting
phrensies
,
or
deep
imaginations
,
which
the
most
skilful
and
observing
Physitian
can
neither
prevent
nor
remedy
!
And
although
som
of
the
more
wise
and
faithful
of
them
do
in
their
Methods
and
Rules
about
this
Art
treat
of
the
effects
of
the
inner
Man
,
of
the
unexpected
changes
suddenly
befalling
the
mind
,
as
having
an
alterative
affectiveness
upon
the
outer
Man
,
either
to
speed
on
,
or
to
hold
back
the
cure
.
Yet
how
can
their
Counsel
and
Prescriptions
be
proper
and
pertinent
here
for
the
governing
of
the
passions
and
for
the
ordering
of
the
affections
of
their
Patients
,
without
resorting
to
Scripture
directions
in
particular
Scriptures
to
enforce
obedience
,
to
call
forth
Faith
,
and
to
encourage
prayers
?
which
the
common
exhortations
from
meer
Philosophical
Ethnicks
cannot
so
do
.
How
many
inward
cases
of
Spiritual
maladies
are
there
,
which
none
of
the
common
Medicinal
Prescriptions
can
remove
and
remedy
?
This
kind
of
Patients
the
practicers
of
Physick
do
,
either
send
to
the
Minister
for
spiritual
Cordials
,
and
healing
Counsels
,
or
else
sometimes
they
dismis●
them
to
the
Bedlam
,
when
it
is
outragious
Phrensie
,
or
wol●ish
Melancholy
,
or
diabolical
possession
:
and
for
a
veil
of
their
ignorance
,
and
a
cover
of
their
shame
,
they
conclude
many
Diseases
to
be
obstinate
against
all
remedies
:
Whereas
if
the
Scriptures
were
searched
into
about
this
,
much
more
would
there
be
discovered
of
a
Directory
;
And
if
all
else
should
fail
,
the
LORD
would
often
effect
cures
even
to
wonderment
,
were
Faith
acted
aright
upon
a
suitable
Word
.
There
was
a
sick
Maid
given
over
by
a
Learned
Practitioner
in
the
Medicinal
Art
,
as
gasping
and
dying
,
and
when
a
Pastor
being
present
,
had
drawn
the
Physician
aside
into
the
next
Room
,
the
Physician
told
him
that
she
had
two
or
three
mortal
Diseases
so
far
gone
upon
her
,
that
either
of
them
would
be
her
Death
.
And
yet
when
the
Minister
had
cleared
the
Chamber
of
other
by-standers
,
himself
and
some
few
others
in
Church
Fellowship
with
him
,
acted
according
to
that
prescription
and
promise
in
[
](A30661-e41330-b)d
d
Jam.
5.
14.
15
,
16.
James
,
and
the
LORD
immediately
raised
her
up
:
and
a
short
time
after
she
was
seen
walking
in
the
streets
healthful
and
well
:
All
the
praise
belongs
to
Jehovah
Aelohim
.
There
is
a
Scriptural
Art
of
Cure
,
when
the
Shops
of
Apothecaries
do
afford
no
help
.
There
are
many
latent
operations
of
Nature
,
which
meer
Ethnick
Philosophy
cannot
find
out
;
[
](A30661-e41370-b)e
e
Acts
●2
.
23.
2
Sam.
24.
16.
Mat.
17.
28.
Mark
9.
25.
Luke
4.
35
,
39.
Mark
9.
17.
Mark
▪
.
23
—
26.
and
there
are
divers
unseen
Inflicters
of
Diseases
,
(
sometimes
by
good
Angels
,
other
times
by
evil
Spirits
,
)
which
must
receive
a
Word
cure
,
if
ever
they
be
rightly
cured
.
The
Holy
Scriptures
do
expresly
mention
several
particular
Diseases
,
as
running
Sores
,
flowing
Issues
,
Boyls
,
Feavers
,
Consumptions
,
Inflammations
,
extreme
Burnings
,
Botch
,
Emerods
,
Scab
,
Itch
,
Leprosie
,
the
falling
of
the
Thigh
or
Womb
,
and
divers
others
;
And
they
speak
of
Diseases
in
particular
members
of
the
Body
,
as
in
the
Feet
,
in
the
Legs
,
in
the
Knees
,
in
the
Bowels
,
in
the
Kidneys
or
Reins
,
in
the
Loins
,
in
the
Sinews
,
in
the
Bones
,
in
the
Liver
,
in
the
Gall
:
From
the
sole
of
the
Foot
unto
the
Head
no
soundness
,
Wounds
,
Bruises
,
putrefying
Sores
:
And
when
the
judicious
and
industrious
of
the
Medicinal
Art
will
make
Scripture
collections
about
this
,
they
might
find
out
many
particular
Rules
there
,
which
do
direct
unto
proper
specifick
remedies
.
If
I
should
cull
out
this
one
particular
inward
part
of
Man's
body
,
the
heart
,
how
many
diseases
and
distempers
is
it
subject
unto
,
the
which
no
Philosophick
Art
can
cure
,
such
as
the
Passion
or
the
Palpitation
of
the
Heart
,
the
Wounding
of
the
Heart
,
the
Breaking
of
the
Heart
,
the
Piercing
of
it
,
the
Faintings
,
the
Desolatings
,
the
Wastings
and
Minishings
,
the
Throbbings
and
Beatings
about
of
the
Heart
,
so
that
it
is
even
forsaking
of
a
Person
,
leaping
awry
and
leaving
its
place
and
going
out
;
the
Languidness
of
the
Heart
,
the
Frettingness
of
the
Heart
,
the
Troubles
,
the
Terrours
,
the
Tremblings
,
the
Despondings
of
the
Heart
;
Its
Dissolvings
and
Flowings
away
as
water
,
its
sinking
and
falling
:
It
s
being
moved
as
the
Trees
of
the
Wood
are
moved
with
the
Wind
:
Its
melting
as
Wax
,
and
softning
through
fear
,
its
making
a
noise
like
Pipes
,
its
dyingness
or
perishing
,
its
Astonishment
or
Stupor
,
its
Smiting
or
Striking
of
him
or
of
her
in
whom
it
is
:
Its
Madness
,
its
sorrowful
Overwhelmings
,
its
Leavenings
,
and
Imbitterings
,
and
Swellings
:
Its
Groanings
with
a
rumbling
roaring
Noise
,
its
excessive
Heats
as
an
Oven
,
and
as
a
burning
Fire
within
it
:
It
s
being
covered
over
with
Grief
:
It
s
being
blasted
as
withered
Grass
:
It
s
Wandering
:
It
s
staggering
,
its
fluttering
too
and
fro
:
Its
pains
in
its
Walls
,
its
being
beset
,
straitned
,
and
besieged
:
its
unquietness
as
the
raging
restless
Sea
:
its
boiling
and
working
as
Waters
,
that
become
thick
and
miry
when
they
are
much
stirred
and
troubled
;
Its
heaviness
;
it
s
stooping
as
under
an
oppressing
burden
:
Its
astonishments
and
amazements
,
its
being
struck
as
with
an
Hammer
:
It
s
being
changed
like
as
the
heart
of
a
Beast
;
Its
overgrownness
,
and
oppressedness
with
Fat
;
Its
Anguish
;
Its
Despair
;
Its
Out-cryes
,
Its
Plagues
,
Its
Stonyness
.
[
](A30661-e41390-b)f
f
Lam.
3.
65.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Let
me
give
one
particular
instance
of
an
Heart-malady
,
which
is
one
of
the
most
lamentable
cases
in
all
the
book
of
the
Lamentations
:
It
is
such
a
complex
distemper
of
heart
,
as
has
these
dreadful
things
in
it
:
grief
and
sorrow
;
such
grief
and
sorrow
as
doth
cover
the
heart
all
over
;
A
cincture
and
compre●●ion
of
Heart
with
deadly
trouble
and
pain
:
such
a
covering
grief
and
sorrow
of
Heart
,
as
is
totally
overwhelming
and
quite
discouraging
:
It
makes
them
even
quite
to
give
over
all
hope
.
It
is
such
an
overwhelming
grief
;
and
discouraging
sorrow
of
Heart
as
has
Obduration
and
obstinacy
going
along
with
it
:
It
further
sets
out
the
Hearts
giving
over
of
it self
to
its
own
overwhelming
grief
and
discouraging
sorrow
,
with
terrible
fear
of
God's
giving
over
of
such
to
the
obduration
and
obstinacy
of
their
heart
,
and
of
their
being
shut
up
under
all
this
,
when
such
an
Heart
like
a
Buckler
or
Shield
doth
keep
off
any
blow
or
stroke
from
the
LORD's
Word
or
hand
,
shutting
it self
up
as
within
a
Fence
,
so
that
no
counsels
or
comforts
from
Men
can
come
at
it
.
Whither
can
the
diseased
send
to
any
so
skilful
in
the
Medicinal
Art
as
to
open
the
Nature
,
Causes
,
and
Remedies
of
this
one
disease
of
the
Heart
?
What
shall
I
more
say
,
if
I
can
fill
up
so
many
Lines
with
such
a
long
Induction
and
large
enumeration
of
particular
Heart
maladies
,
which
are
so
common
in
experience
,
and
which
no
counsels
and
prescriptions
,
but
what
are
Scriptural
,
wisely
applyed
,
and
duly
received
,
and
well
improved
and
followed
,
can
either
prevent
or
remedy
:
Is
is
not
high
time
for
such
as
are
serious
in
the
Art
Medicinal
and
are
tender
of
the
health
and
lives
of
their
Patients
,
and
would
lift
up
their
Faces
before
a
righteous
Judge
at
the
last
,
when
they
must
stand
or
fall
for
their
Eternal
Estate
according
as
they
have
walked
by
the
Rule
of
the
Word
or
not
,
I
say
,
is
it
not
high
time
for
them
to
study
their
Art
and
to
practice
it
,
in
a
Word-way
?
The
Heart
sick
ones
might
be
referred
to
apt
,
pertinent
,
proper
,
Scriptures
speaking
directly
to
a
multitude
of
such
cases
.
Shall
I
open
a
little
of
the
maladies
of
the
Soul
in
Man
?
The
Scriptures
can
inform
us
of
the
discouragement
of
the
Soul
:
the
grief
of
the
Soul
;
its
bitterness
;
its
outcryes
;
through
wounding
;
it
s
pouring
out
;
its
Anguish
,
its
sore
vexings
;
it
s
drawing
nigh
to
the
Gulphy
empty
space
;
its
afflictedness
;
its
weariness
;
it
s
being
torn
;
its
Consumptiveness
;
it
s
being
spoiled
;
its
need
of
healing
;
it
s
being
cast
down
;
it
s
making
a
tumultuous
stir
,
within
a
Man
,
its
sinking
;
it
s
being
bowed
down
;
it
s
having
of
overwhelming
Waters
to
come
into
it
;
it
s
refusing
to
be
comforted
;
it
s
being
filled
with
troubles
:
its
being
cast
off
;
its
breaking
;
it
s
cleaving
to
the
Dust
;
its
melting
for
heaviness
:
its
faintings
;
its
Imprisonments
;
It
s
being
bereft
of
good
,
its
being
removed
far
off
from
peace
;
its
exceeding
sorrowfulness
,
its
troubledness
and
drying
away
,
its
bowing
down
,
its
being
destroyed
,
its
being
pierced
thorow
,
its
being
utterly
cut
off
,
its
being
dispossest
or
turned
out
of
possession
,
its
being
devoured
,
its
being
perverted
,
with
such
like
evil
effects
of
the
Soul
,
this
breathing
part
in
Man
.
And
what
can
Philosophick
Recipes
do
in
these
cases
?
Whither
can
we
go
for
a
proper
cure
but
to
Christ
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
?
Shall
we
consider
the
spirit
of
Man
a
little
,
That
Candle
or
Lamp
of
Jehovah
in
Man
searching
all
the
Inner
Chambers
of
the
Belly
?
Oh
how
many
are
its
distempers
!
In
the
Word
we
may
read
of
the
trouble
or
shortnedness
of
the
Spirit
:
the
hardning
of
the
Spirit
,
its
sadness
,
its
being
drunk
up
by
poison
,
its
unsteadfastness
,
its
hastiness
:
its
having
a
breach
in
it
〈◊〉
or
its
brokenness
:
its
haughtiness
,
its
unrulyness
,
its
sleepy
distemper
,
its
grievedness
,
its
failing
,
or
fainting
,
its
deep
sighingness
,
its
pressures
,
its
being
bound
,
its
weaknesses
,
its
restless
disquieting
raging
,
its
jealousies
,
its
anguish
,
its
overwhelmedness
,
its
perversness
,
its
Pride
,
its
erringness
,
its
vexing
,
and
more
such
:
Whither
now
,
to
what
Apothecaries
Shop
,
to
what
Philosophical
Doctor
,
will
you
send
for
a
cure
of
these
?
you
must
come
to
the
word
,
and
to
him
in
and
through
the
Word
,
one
of
whose
Names
is
,
[
](A30661-e41430-b)g
g
Exod.
15.
26.
Deut.
28
▪
29
,
35
,
59
,
60
,
61.
Ps
▪
147.
3.
&
107.
20.
the
Healing●one
of
his
people
.
In
his
Word
there
are
not
only
spiritual
directions
given
about
these
inner
distempers
of
Heart
,
of
Soul
,
and
of
Spirit
,
holy
prescriptions
and
Heavenly
counsels
,
but
also
divers
apt
remedies
are
pointed
to
from
the
con-created
vertues
which
the
LORD
hath
put
into
several
of
his
creatures
,
when
those
who
are
reputed
to
be
very
learned
in
this
Art
,
are
so
far
honoured
and
used
by
the
LORD
,
as
to
be
made
humble
enough
to
be
willing
to
be
better
taught
,
and
believers
enough
to
judge
God
to
be
wiser
then
Man
,
and
Word-wisdom
,
and
Truth
to
excel
Philosophick
Follies
and
falsities
:
the
Medicinal
Art
will
then
advance
and
flourish
.
There
are
many
original
words
and
phrases
,
which
do
in
a
more
general
way
direct
unto
health
and
to
the
recovery
of
it
out
of
sicknesss
besides
a
distinct
particular
enumeration
of
several
diseases
with
their
causes
and
curses
,
and
several
proper
useful
directions
about
the
choice
of
Meats
and
of
Drinks
,
relating
to
the
Regiment
of
health
.
That
distinction
and
division
of
Animals
,
of
Fowls
,
of
Beasts
,
of
Fishes
,
into
clean
and
unclean
,
although
it
had
a
further
[
](A30661-e41440-b)h
h
Lev.
20.
25.
26.
Acts
10.
12
,
13
,
15
,
28.
&
11.
6
,
7.
&c.
Typical
shadowy
figuring
meaning
under
the
Old
Testament
administration
of
grace
,
leading
them
into
an
holy
seperation
from
unclean
peoples
,
from
Communion
with
such
they
were
many
ways
to
abstain
;
yet
withal
a
skilful
Artist
in
the
History
of
Animals
may
find
out
natural
natural
reasons
and
causes
for
such
a
discrimination
:
When
spiritual
reason
doth
wisely
exercise
it self
about
this
discovery
by
Scripture
,
Nature
,
and
Experience
,
it
may
discern
clean
Animals
to
have
a
proper
nutritive
vertue
,
more
wholesome
and
continuing
and
increasing
of
health●ness
,
whereas
,
the
unclean
do
more
breed
diseases
,
at
least
they
are
not
so
healthful
,
whereby
the
All-wise
Physician
,
the
faithful
Creator
hath
instructed
his
rational
Creatures
,
and
graciously
at
once
provided
both
for
the
health
of
Mens
bodies
,
and
for
the
salvation
of
their
Souls
:
for
Meats
do
dispositively
operate
upon
the
mind
,
who
may
not
see
that
hath
any
thing
of
a
piercing
eye
,
that
some
Animals
are
more
ravenous
and
rapacious
,
others
are
more
luxurious
and
wanton
,
or
more
cruel
and
bloody
,
or
more
gluttonous
,
or
more
fearful
,
or
more
filthy
,
or
more
muddy
,
or
more
cholerick
and
adust
,
or
more
excessively
moist
,
with
much
more
that
might
be
added
?
and
do
not
these
malignly
influence
upon
those
who
make
them
their
usual
food
?
How
few
are
there
of
mankind
,
who
do
study
their
own
complexions
,
constitutions
,
temperaments
,
or
what
that
is
which
is
suitable
food
for
them
?
Insomuch
,
as
that
the
most
are
even
going
into
the
other
World
before
they
know
how
to
make
one
good
meal
?
but
every
thing
is
counted
good
with
some
that
will
fill
their
belly
,
and
any
thing
with
others
that
will
gratifie
their
distempered
ungoverned
appetite
:
whereas
,
he
who
hath
not
due
regard
to
his
dyet
,
for
kind
,
measure
and
season
,
will
in
time
overturn
his
strength
,
overthrow
his
health
,
and
disease
himself
;
and
then
the
sick
do
feel
the
[
](A30661-e41450-b)i
i
Mat.
9.
12.
need
of
a
Physician
or
Surgeon
;
in
which
cases
the
Scriptures
are
not
silent
,
but
would
make
them
Medicinal
Artists
,
and
teach
them
practical
skill
.
I
have
not
abilities
and
accomplishments
for
it
,
neither
is
it
my
profession
to
undertake
to
set
before
the
Reader
an
exact
Treatise
of
the
Medicinal
Art
,
though
I
question
not
but
that
it
may
be
found
out
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
in
created
Works
according
to
those
Scriptures
.
Let
the
principle
be
admitted
and
pursued
;
and
then
much
more
would
be
discovered
.
As
for
the
conservation
of
health
,
the
Learned
in
the
Medicinal
Art
should
search
the
Scriptures
about
the
use
of
some
,
and
about
the
forbearing
of
other
creatures
,
for
Food
,
about
the
kinds
of
bodily
exercises
,
about
the
choice
of
Aromaticks
,
of
Spices
,
of
Olys
,
of
Wines
,
and
many
more
,
about
the
Regiment
of
passions
and
of
affections
,
with
more
directions
that
might
be
given
;
Such
as
the
actings
of
suitable
graces
,
the
enjoying
of
proper
comforts
,
the
improving
of
Holy
Fellowship
with
Jehovah
,
in
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Spirit
,
and
more
might
be
added
,
if
advice
from
so
mean
a
one
be
received
in
the
Colledge
of
Physitians
.
There
is
a
further
part
of
the
Medicinal
Art
,
which
doth
respect
the
prolongation
of
days
and
the
lengthning
along
of
Life
,
of
which
there
is
much
in
the
Scriptures
,
both
by
way
of
direction
and
of
promise
.
He
,
that
will
industriously
seek
out
where
and
how
often
in
the
Word
that
expression
of
[
](A30661-e41470-b)k
k
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
length
of
days
,
or
prolongation
of
days
,
or
long
of
days
,
and
such
like
phrases
,
that
do
set
out
this
,
is
used
,
and
will
wisely
observe
,
to
whom
and
in
what
way
this
is
covenanted
,
may
find
much
to
this
purpose
and
end
:
Then
how
should
we
be
under
Christ
,
beholden
unto
such
wise
and
faithful
Physicians
,
as
would
direct
their
patients
for
a
cure
to
word
prescriptions
,
where
we
might
pursue
and
follow
their
counsels
in
obedience
and
saith
,
expecting
Jehovah
Aelohim's
blessing
thereunto
▪
and
therefore
for
the
augment
and
advancement
of
this
kind
of
Learning
,
let
it
be
yet
farther
inquired
,
by
men
skilful
in
the
Original
,
and
acquainted
with
the
Giver
of
his
Word
,
how
that
knowledge
may
be
perfected
by
a
Scripture-discovery
,
which
doth
respect
the
body
of
Man
?
For
,
hereby
many
other
useful
Arts
would
receive
a
great
increase
,
as
the
Art
of
Medicine
for
the
prolong●ng
of
the
days
of
man
,
and
for
continuing
on
of
his
life
,
in
the
conserving
of
his
health
,
and
in
the
preventing
or
curing
of
Diseases
;
the
Art
of
Chirurgery
,
the
Art
of
the
Apothecary
and
Compounder
,
the
Art
of
Opticks
and
Perspectives
,
the
Art
of
Sounds
,
the
Art
of
Gust
,
the
art
of
Odors
,
the
art
of
Tangibles
;
to
mention
no
more
:
which
a
discerning
eye
may
look
somewhat
deep
into
at
the
very
naming
of
them
.
Let
a
more
narrow
research
also
be
made
into
the
Soul
of
man
;
Its
Essence
and
Nature
;
Its
Substance
and
Operations
;
Its
Offices
and
Products
:
How
great
its
specifick
difference
from
the
Soul
of
Beasts
.
Let
the
Spirit
of
Man
be
more
studied
in
the
Word
of
Truth
:
What
its
proper
Existence
is
;
what
its
specifick
Difference
;
what
its
Faculties
;
what
the
Objects
of
those
Faculties
,
[
](A30661-e41500-b)l
l
1
Thess.
5.
23.
wherein
differenced
from
the
Soul
,
whether
separable
from
the
Soul
for
some
time
,
yet
so
as
the
Body
still
lives
,
what
its
work
is
;
what
are
the
peculiat
seats
in
Man
,
for
all
the
Faculties
of
the
Soul
and
Spirit
.
How
many
those
Faculties
are
,
what
their
Original
,
what
their
connaturalness
;
what
all
the
inward
parts
of
Man
are
;
what
their
league
of
amity
and
friendly
commerce
is
,
one
with
another
,
and
all
together
with
the
whole
compositum
?
and
a
multitude
of
other
rare
parts
of
this
great
Knowledge
.
I
wait
,
if
the
LORD
give
me
to
live
to
see
,
this
glorious
design
to
be
received
,
promoted
,
and
improved
by
others
:
If
so
,
I
expect
,
that
he
will
give
men
an
heart
willing
to
contribute
,
what
this
way
may
be
judged
useful
by
such
abler
undertakers
,
who
would
severally
labour
in
a
distinct
handling
of
some
particular
Art
and
Science
.
O
how
rare
is
the
skill
,
how
choice
the
Priviledge
,
so
to
improve
this
part
of
Experimental
Christianity
,
as
even
here
to
pass
more
into
growing
beginnings
of
that
blessed
State
of
the
heavenly
Glory
,
by
a
more
holy
and
healthful
transforming
likeness
to
the
Humane
Nature
of
Christ
,
in
Spirit
,
in
Soul
,
and
in
Body
!
In
every
one
of
these
to
feel
a
suitable
conformity
in
Holiness
unto
Christ
,
as
our
great
Exempar
!
[
](A30661-e41520-b)m
m
John
6.
53
,
54
,
63
,
64.
Phil.
3.
20
,
21.
It
is
a
great
thing
to
believe
aright
,
that
the
Humane
Nature
of
Christ
is
then
,
and
not
till
then
actually
profiting
when
quickened
by
the
Spirit
,
making
Christ's
Words
to
be
Spirit
and
Life
.
[
](A30661-e41530-b)n
n
Heb.
2.
16
,
17
,
18.
&
4.
14
,
15
,
16.
Gal.
4.
19.
2
Cor.
3.
18.
1
Cor.
1.
30.
How
great
an
Honour
h●th
he
put
upon
Man
,
and
how
highly
hath
he
advanced
the
Nature
of
Man
,
who
has
laid
hold
on
the
Seed
of
Abraham
,
and
taken
that
to
his
Godhead
!
He
is
one
in
Nature
(
as
to
his
Humanity
)
with
Believers
;
he
has
had
experience
of
all
the
Cases
of
Believers
(
sin
only
excepted
)
:
There
is
that
in
him
,
that
is
suited
to
all
the
parts
of
Believers
,
in
his
Spirit
,
in
his
Soul
,
in
his
Body
,
in
his
Nature
,
in
his
Life
,
for
their
Regeneration
,
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
,
Redemption
,
Acceptation
,
Strength
,
Joy
,
Comfort
,
and
every
other
Good
:
and
his
Humane
Nature
is
a
fitted
Instrument
of
conveyance
of
this
spiritual
suitable
good
to
Believers
,
when
so
quickned
by
the
Spirit
.
There
was
a
proper
,
a
peculiar
Testimony
given
by
the
Creator
to
the
Work
of
the
sixth
day
:
a
special
owning
and
commendation
of
that
excelling
Master-piece
,
Adam
:
Therefore
[
](A30661-e41560-b)o
o
Gen.
1.
31.
Me●od
.
there
is
a
significant
word
added
to
Good
,
here
,
whereby
is
set
out
the
singular
Good
of
this
Part
of
the
Creation
:
If
this
particular
approbation
were
given
to
all
the
Works
of
the
Creation
,
in
common
to
all
the
six
days
put
together
,
then
the
formation
of
Man
will
want
its
distinguishing
Honour
,
and
its
signal
Remark
:
This
special
note
of
singular
observation
here
doth
affirm
,
and
confirm
it
,
as
spoken
of
that
which
is
well
known
,
and
evidently
manifest
:
As
in
all
the
Creatures
,
both
singly
and
apart
,
collected
and
put
together
,
there
was
an
excellency
of
Perfection
in
them
,
according
to
the
capacity
of
their
Natures
,
and
for
the
usefulness
of
their
ends
;
so
more
particularly
and
especially
in
man
.
[
](A30661-e41570-b)p
p
Gen.
1.
31.
〈◊〉
.
There
is
an
emphatick
Note
of
Demonstration
prefix'd
to
this
Sixth
day
,
pointing
out
the
Work
of
that
Sixth
day
to
be
somewhat
more
remarkable
,
and
that
the
adored
Almighties
had
perfected
all
his
Works
,
which
he
propounded
and
purposed
to
create
in
the
foregoing
six
days
of
this
one
Week
of
the
created
World
:
It
doth
shew
a
thing
known
,
and
signally
illustrious
and
commendable
,
and
that
,
that
day
only
was
the
sixth
day
in
the
weekly
Revolution
,
and
no
other
day
of
the
Week
:
And
that
the
weekly
Sabbath
must
be
reckoned
,
in
order
of
created
Time
,
the
immediately
next
succeeding
day
,
after
that
sixth
,
which
weekly
Sabbath
day
was
when
created
,
the
seventh
,
the
last
day
of
the
week
,
that
and
no
other
day
of
the
same
week
;
[
](A30661-e41580-b)q
q
Exod.
16.
11
,
27
,
29
,
30.
which
note
of
demonstration
is
remarkable
in
other
Scriptures
,
to
point
out
the
certian
weekly
Sabbath-day
in
all
the
following
Weeks
of
the
World
,
in
the
successive
courses
of
Weeks
,
even
the
seventh
,
which
is
the
last
;
for
there
is
but
only
one
seventh
day
in
one
Week
,
progressively
going
on
in
the
due
order
,
and
according
to
the
established
Law
of
the
Creation
.
All
the
Creatures
were
not
made
at
once
,
and
in
a
moment
;
but
there
were
distinct
several
days
of
their
being
created
,
which
Order
should
not
be
confounded
,
but
well
observed
;
as
one
good
help
to
profitable
Meditation
on
Aelohim's
Works
.
Particularly
the
sixth
day
must
not
be
forgoten
,
as
the
day
of
Man's
creation
;
and
as
preparatory
to
his
[
](A30661-e41600-b)r
r
Exod.
20.
●
〈◊〉
.
remembring
,
and
sanctifying
of
the
seventh
day
,
as
the
weekly
Sabbath-day
.
There
was
a
separate
Creation
of
things
on
several
days
,
that
man
might
,
with
more
stayedness
of
Spirit
,
and
prosperingness
of
Soul
,
consider
of
them
distinctly
.
And
now
Jehovah
Aelohim
declares
,
[
](A30661-e41620-b)s
s
Gen.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
that
,
this
▪
shall
be
the
absolute
perfecting
,
in
the
whole
and
in
every
part
of
them
,
of
those
Heavens
,
and
of
this
.
Earth
,
and
of
all
the
congregated
Military
Host
of
them
,
in
their
Order
,
Place
and
Function
.
Thus
do
all
the
Creatures
,
both
in
the
Heavens
and
in
the
Earth
,
stand
as
an
Army
in
Order
,
or
an
Host
in
Battle
[
](A30661-e41630-b)t
t
Isai.
45.
12.
Psal.
119.
91.
Isai.
6.
3.
Gen.
14.
19.
Deut.
10.
14.
Job
14.
11.
Psal.
24.
1
,
10.
Psal.
50.
12.
array
;
ready
to
serve
their
Makers
,
their
Creators
,
who
is
their
Commander
in
chief
,
he
is
the
LORD
of
Hosts
,
and
the
Empire
over
them
is
his
:
They
go
forth
or
come
in
at
the
word
of
their
Head-Captain
,
Jehovah
Christ
,
as
he
will
arm
and
commission
them
,
for
his
Friends
,
or
against
his
Enemies
.
In
the
order
of
my
pursuit
after
the
refining
and
raising
of
useful
Arts
,
and
profitable
Knowledges
,
I
am
now
led
to
that
day
,
the
seventh
,
which
is
the
last
Day
in
the
first
created
Week
,
which
first
Week
is
,
the
just
standing
measure
of
all
after
Weeks
,
in
their
successive
courses
,
by
the
established
Law
of
the
Creation
;
on
which
seventh
Day
Aelohim
the
Creator
himself
did
Sabbatize
:
on
this
Day
he
rested
to
contemplate
his
own
Works
:
For
,
having
now
framed
and
disposed
the
glorious
Fabrick
,
and
the
goodly
Structure
of
the
whole
Universe
,
and
having
put
it
into
its
beautious
oeconomy
,
and
regular
Government
,
he
closeth
the
whole
of
his
Work
with
a
Day
Blessed
above
all
the
other
foregoing
Days
of
the
Week
.
The
Great
Design
of
this
Treatise
,
being
the
Advancement
and
Augment
of
useful
Arts
,
and
of
profitable
Sciences
in
a
Scripture-way
,
I
shall
propound
some
serious
Inquiries
to
ingenious
,
studious
Believers
,
to
ingenuous
,
diligent
Saints
:
Especially
to
such
faithful
,
humble
Ones
,
as
have
through
Mercy
and
Grace
attained
to
larger
growing
measures
of
holy
Skill
in
the
Original
Languages
,
and
of
excelling
eminence
in
Inner
Religion
,
about
the
improvement
of
Experimental
Christianity
.
Inquiries
concerning
Jehovah
Aelohim
,
in
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Spirt
.
Q.
WHat
is
the
true
proper
significancy
of
this
great
and
glorious
Name
Jehovah
?
And
whether
ought
it
not
to
be
used
?
And
what
is
there
in
those
Prophesies
and
Promises
that
do
speak
of
the
freer
acknowledgement
of
this
Name
in
the
later
days
?
And
how
may
a
discerning
Believer
improve
this
Name
,
as
for
many
other
holy
uses
and
ends
,
so
particularly
to
make
his
presence
more
real
and
sensible
,
for
continuedness
to
the
Believer
?
Q.
What
is
the
true
import
of
all
the
other
Names
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
,
particularly
of
Aelohim
?
And
how
may
those
be
particularly
improved
.
Q.
What
are
some
of
the
most
clear
Testimonies
,
and
convincing
proofs
of
the
Doctrine
of
Father
,
Son
and
holy
Spirit
,
and
the
Old
Testament
,
which
is
so
fully
and
frequently
taught
in
the
New
?
Q.
What
are
the
visional
appearances
and
manifestations
of
Jehovah
Aelohim
,
in
Father
,
Son
and
holy
Spirit
,
in
Heaven
?
And
how
may
these
be
improved
by
a
Believer
?
Q.
Whether
may
the
Father
,
the
Son
,
and
the
Holy
Spirit
be
distinctly
prayed
unto
?
And
if
so
,
how
should
a
Believer
suitably
make
his
application
to
each
of
them
distinctly
;
and
to
all
of
them
joyntly
?
Q.
What
are
the
several
Offices
of
the
Father
,
as
Father
;
of
the
Son
,
as
Son
;
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
as
holy
Spirit
,
with
relation
to
the
Covenant-people
of
Jehovah
Aelohim
?
and
whether
is
a
Believers
Union
and
Communion
to
and
with
the
Father
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
,
as
well
as
to
and
with
the
Son
?
and
how
is
this
?
and
which
way
may
it
be
better
improved
?
Q.
What
is
the
holy
Spirits
indwelling
in
a
Believer
?
and
what
are
the
Believers
Dwelling
in
God
?
and
how
are
these
more
improveable
?
Concerning
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
Jehovah-man
,
the
Mediator
.
Q.
WHen
was
it
that
Christ
did
first
pass
into
his
Mediatoral
Office
?
and
after
what
manner
was
it
?
and
of
what
good
use
is
it
to
find
out
and
improve
this
?
Q.
How
may
a
Believer
so
injoy
Christ's
Jehovah-presence
here
on
Earth
,
as
withal
at
the
same
time
to
injoy
his
Man-presence
above
in
Heaven
?
Q.
Whether
may
a
Believer
actually
resort
in
his
spirit
unto
Christ's
humane
glorified
Nature
,
in
any
certain
definite
,
circumscribed
local
Place
,
in
the
highest
Heavens
?
Q.
How
is
the
humane
glorified
Nature
of
Christ
a
fitted
Instrument
,
when
quickned
by
the
Power
and
Life
of
the
Eternal
Spirit
,
for
the
actual
conveyance
of
all
suitable
good
to
Believers
,
according
as
their
cases
and
capacities
are
?
And
how
may
Believers
apply
what
is
in
Christ's
Spirit
,
Soul
and
Body
,
to
their
own
spirit
,
soul
and
body
for
proper
supplies
?
Q.
How
may
a
Believer
so
walk
with
God
in
Christ
here
,
as
if
Christ
were
visibly
corporally
present
on
Earth
with
the
Believer
?
and
how
may
a
Believer
clear
up
,
and
improve
a
mutual
in-being
,
in-living
,
in-dwelling
,
and
in-abiding
between
Christ
and
him
?
Q.
How
is
a
Believers
Life
hid
with
Christ
in
God
?
and
how
may
the
Believer
injoy
and
improve
this
,
for
his
natural
,
spiritual
and
eternal
Life
?
Q.
What
are
all
Christ's
Names
,
as
Mediator
in
the
Old
Testament
,
as
well
as
in
the
New
?
And
how
may
this
be
improved
?
Q.
How
was
Christ
the
first
born
of
every
Creature
,
or
of
the
whole
Creation
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
of
God
?
Q.
What
is
there
improveable
by
a
Believer
in
the
order
and
connexion
of
those
four
things
,
when
Christ
is
of
God
made
to
a
Believer
,
Wisdom
and
Righteousness
,
and
Sanctification
,
and
Redemption
?
Q.
Whether
this
be
not
one
great
truth
of
the
present
Age
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
one
and
the
only
LORD
and
Lawgiver
over
and
to
the
Spirits
,
Souls
and
Bodies
of
his
people
?
Q.
Whether
are
not
these
amongst
others
some
of
Christ's
Royal
Prerogatives
,
by
his
Mediatoral
Authority
,
to
grant
and
to
pass
acts
of
Grace
,
to
seal
and
to
deliver
particular
Pardons
,
to
speak
Peace
,
and
to
give
Comfort
?
and
how
may
this
be
practically
improved
.
Concerning
the
Word
of
God
,
the
Word
of
Christ
.
Q.
WHere
is
the
true
Authograph
,
or
the
Divine
own
first
Writings
of
the
Original
Scriptures
?
and
where
is
the
exact
Apographs
,
or
transcribed
Copies
of
this
?
And
what
Scriptures
are
there
that
do
foretel
and
promise
the
restoring
of
this
wholly
uncorrupted
?
And
whether
were
not
this
a
noble
Work
well
becoming
the
greatest
,
holiest
Prince
,
to
search
out
this
,
that
he
may
write
him
out
a
complete
Copy
of
its
Law
?
Q.
In
what
Language
was
the
New
Testament
originally
spoken
and
written
?
Q.
How
may
the
Original
Scripture-Language
be
made
the
Universal
Character
,
all
the
inhabited
Earth
over
?
Q.
Whether
would
not
an
exact
literal
version
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
word
for
word
,
as
they
are
in
their
order
,
into
the
several
Mother-tongues
,
without
any
the
least
adding
to
,
or
substracting
from
it
,
open
much
of
many
useful
Truths
,
and
necessary
Duties
,
and
of
experimental
Christianity
,
as
well
as
many
other
ways
be
very
profitable
for
the
promoting
of
peace
and
purity
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
?
Q.
Whether
is
it
not
a
Duty
for
the
people
,
especially
such
of
them
as
have
more
opportunities
and
advantages
for
this
,
to
be
able
to
read
and
to
understand
the
Word
in
its
Original-tongue
?
And
whether
it
would
not
be
of
singular
use
to
have
the
young
capable
Children
in
all
places
to
be
taught
this
?
Q.
How
may
such
an
Hebrew
Lexicon
be
so
composed
,
for
words
and
for
phrases
,
as
to
make
Scripture
knowledge
to
be
much
more
easier
and
familiar
to
out
common
people
?
in
which
they
may
find
out
all
sorts
of
little
Bibles
well
fitted
to
all
particular
cases
?
where
they
may
quickly
see
over
,
what
the
whole
scripture
doth
speak
to
any
subject
matter
,
carrying
Truth
through
all
the
Word
?
Q.
In
what
order
of
time
,
in
exact
Chronology
,
are
the
several
Books
of
Scripture
,
and
the
several
passages
in
every
such
Book
;
And
how
may
such
Geographical
Tables
of
all
the
places
of
the
inhabited
Earth
,
mentioned
in
the
Scriptures
,
be
so
suited
,
as
that
time
,
and
place
,
and
inhabitants
,
may
be
made
obvious
to
every
plain
understanding
?
Q.
What
is
the
New
Testament
,
spiritual
signified
part
of
all
and
every
of
the
shadowy
Figures
,
Ceremonial
signs
,
and
Typical
patterns
,
through
the
Old
Testament
?
Q.
What
is
the
Urim
and
Thummim
?
And
whether
is
there
any
Prophesie
or
Promise
of
either
restoring
of
that
,
or
of
setting
up
any
thing
else
in
the
room
of
that
?
How
may
we
have
such
an
Oracle
revived
,
as
to
have
a
certain
,
visible
,
audibles
;
sensible
,
answer
from
the
LORD
,
in
weighty
cases
?
Q.
Whether
it
be
not
one
evidence
of
the
fulness
and
perfection
of
the
Word
of
Truth
,
that
even
there
where
its
speeches
seem
to
be
somewhat
broken
and
abrupt
,
it
carries
with
it
a
secret
supplement
in
experience
,
directed
to
all
practical
cases
concerned
therein
,
which
nothing
else
of
man's
word
can
fill
up
?
And
whether
would
it
not
be
very
profitable
and
acceptable
to
put
together
some
of
the
more
eminent
remarkable
Scriptures
for
the
better
evidencing
of
the
Truth
and
usefulness
of
this
discovery
?
Q.
How
may
a
Believer
get
and
keep
life
,
and
power
in
the
Word
continued
upon
his
heart
.
Q.
What
Scripture
grounds
are
here
,
upon
which
to
bottom
Faith
and
Prayer
,
that
if
there
were
a
spirit
of
believing
,
the
LORD
would
still
give
miraculous
access
from
Heaven
,
whereby
to
give
sensible
demonstrations
of
the
Truth
and
Goodness
of
his
Word
?
And
how
may
the
Doctrine
and
Practice
of
Miracles
be
revived
?
Q.
What
is
the
method
whereby
to
evidence
the
oneness
and
sameness
,
the
well
agreeing
consentingness
,
and
uniform
harmoniousness
of
the
Christian
Religion
throughout
the
whole
Scripture
,
for
Truth
,
for
Laws
,
and
for
Priviledges
;
For
Doctrines
,
for
Duties
,
and
for
Graces
?
Q.
How
may
the
plainest
Scripture-Truths
be
raised
to
a
greater
height
of
spiritual
advancement
?
Q.
Whether
now
that
Scripture-knowledge
is
so
abounding
,
any
one
be
so
competently
well
gifted
for
,
and
called
to
the
Ministerial
Office
,
who
doth
not
understand
the
Scriptures
in
their
Original
Language
?
And
how
may
hopeful
growing
young
men
be
so
bred
up
in
the
Scripture
Arts
and
Sciences
as
thereby
to
be
fitted
for
the
Ministerial
Office
?
And
what
Scripture
grounds
are
there
to
expect
a
more
able
,
faithful
,
successful
Ministery
,
than
is
yet
at
this
day
?
Q.
Whether
it
be
not
one
great
Truth
of
this
age
,
that
the
holy
Scriptures
are
the
one
and
the
only
Rule
to
judge
by
in
all
cases
?
And
whether
there
be
any
other
boundary
to
be
set
to
mens
pretended
liberty
of
conscience
.
Q.
What
is
there
of
the
Doctrine-part
,
as
well
as
of
the
Duty-part
,
contained
in
the
Law
of
the
ten
Words
?
Q.
In
what
Method
and
Order
may
the
Holy
Scriptures
be
best
read
to
most
spiritual
profit
?
Concerning
present
Providences
,
and
Works
of
Jehovah
Aelohim
.
Q.
WHat
may
the
Reasons
and
Ends
be
,
why
the
LORD
in
the
present
day
,
doth
seem
so
much
to
with
hold
his
Spirit
,
and
the
gifts
and
graces
of
that
Spirit
,
now
that
the
longings
and
petitionings
of
his
Churches
and
people
are
so
much
heightned
,
and
drawn
out
with
expectations
,
of
his
larger
pourings
out
of
his
Spirit
and
Blessing
upon
his
new
Covenant
people
?
Q.
What
is
more
especially
that
Work
which
the
LORD
hath
been
,
and
is
still
carrying
on
upon
the
Wheels
of
his
providence
in
this
Age
?
Q.
What
is
there
of
Prophetical
Scripture
fulfilled
in
the
present
day
,
which
doth
make
way
for
the
further
accomplishment
of
what
Propheties
are
yet
behind
?
And
what
are
those
after
Prophesies
?
And
in
what
order
of
Time
are
all
these
Prophesies
?
Q.
Whether
though
there
have
been
some
partial
fulfillings
of
the
Revelation
,
in
all
Ages
of
the
Church
since
John's
time
,
yet
will
not
the
whole
of
that
Book
of
the
Revelation
be
gone
over
in
the
latter
days
,
visibly
and
sensibly
fulfilled
,
what
John
had
in
Vision
,
and
by
Voice
?
And
whether
are
there
any
beginnings
of
this
in
our
Day
and
Time
?
At
least
whether
Christ's
Calls
and
Counsels
from
his
Father
by
his
Spirit
in
that
Word
of
the
three
first
Chapters
of
that
Book
,
be
not
more
especially
and
particularly
to
those
gathered
separate
Churches
,
who
have
someways
withdrawn
from
the
corruptions
of
the
Romish
Way
,
more
thorowly
to
Reform
and
to
Refine
,
and
to
be
at
perfecting
Work
;
As
that
which
must
lead
the
way
to
the
bringing
about
of
all
the
rest
,
which
doth
follow
after
?
Q.
What
and
how
doth
the
LORD
Christ
in
the
way
of
his
present
Providential
Acting
,
reveal
of
the
pattern
and
platform
of
his
new
spiritual
House
of
the
latter
day-glory
,
and
of
the
Laws
and
Orders
of
that
House
?
And
,
how
is
he
now
with
his
golden
measuring
reed
and
rod
and
line
in
his
hand
,
to
try
whether
particular
Churches
,
and
Disciples
of
his
,
do
square
well
and
exactly
to
his
Word-rule
?
And
how
would
he
have
such
societies
to
be
rightly
constituted
,
gathered
,
admitted
,
disciplin'd
,
and
orderly
walking
in
all
things
,
that
such
Churches
may
be
able
to
evidence
to
all
the
World
,
that
they
are
the
true
,
owned
,
and
approved
Churches
of
Christ
?
Q.
How
is
Christ
at
work
under
this
Providence
,
to
bring
every
Institution
and
Ordinance
of
his
unto
its
Scripture
purity
and
perfection
,
that
they
may
be
felt
and
enjoyed
more
in
the
lively
efficacy
and
saving
power
of
them
?
Q.
How
is
Christ
at
work
in
this
day
,
to
frame
his
Churches
and
people
to
be
more
of
one
heart
and
mind
,
and
lip
and
way
,
in
the
Truths
and
things
of
God
,
and
to
set
them
righter
in
the
way
of
Sisterly
association
,
of
such
purer
Churches
?
And
how
may
a
Believer
see
full
home
to
this
,
thorow
so
much
as
is
quite
contrary
unto
it
,
namely
,
the
Heresies
,
Errours
,
Schisms
,
Divisions
,
Apostasies
,
scandals
,
of
the
present
Age
?
Q.
Whether
is
not
Christ
manifestly
at
refining
perfecting
Work
under
this
Providence
?
in
regard
that
he
doth
ingage
some
of
his
servants
in
the
same
Work
,
according
to
the
Word
,
as
their
Generation
work
,
to
be
purging
out
whatsoever
is
corrupt
,
and
to
be
bringing
in
whatsoever
is
pure
,
that
is
yet
defective
,
in
principles
or
practice
,
among
the
Churches
,
more
particularly
,
to
be
perfecting
those
six
principles
spoken
of
in
the
two
first
Verses
of
the
sixth
Chapter
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
?
And
whether
this
work
have
not
been
too
much
hindred
by
some
of
Note
,
and
of
Name
,
in
their
expressing
and
interpreting
of
perfecting
,
perfect
,
perfection
,
by
sincere
and
sincerity
,
whereas
sincerity
is
but
one
Work
of
one
of
the
ten
Words
?
Q.
How
would
Christ
under
this
Providence
,
have
Nations
,
Cities
,
Parishes
,
Villages
,
Families
,
and
Persons
,
to
be
modelled
as
to
the
Rule
of
governing
?
Concerning
Duties
and
Priviledges
.
Q.
HOw
may
a
Believer
now
,
have
every
duty
and
priviledge
to
grow
up
into
the
spirituality
and
heavenliness
of
the
duties
and
priviledges
of
the
latter-day
glory
?
Q.
How
may
a
Believer
improve
some
special
passage
or
other
in
that
Prayer
of
Christ
recorded
in
the
seventeenth
Chapter
of
John
,
in
order
to
the
attaining
and
promoting
of
the
ends
of
every
duty
?
Q.
How
should
a
duty
be
well
filled
up
?
Q.
How
should
Bills
or
Papers
of
Cases
be
wisely
and
edifyingly
managed
that
are
brought
into
our
Congregations
?
And
what
is
there
in
the
Old
Testament
of
bringing
suitable
sacrifices
to
the
Priest
,
according
to
particular
cases
,
which
may
give
light
to
this
matter
?
that
it
may
be
spiritually
managed
,
under
this
new
dispensation
of
Grace
?
Q.
Whether
may
and
must
a
Believer
,
pray
,
rejoyce
,
and
give
thanks
,
not
only
in
all
Cases
,
in
all
Places
,
amongst
all
Persons
,
but
also
at
all
Times
,
and
not
only
this
,
in
state
and
in
frame
,
but
in
acting
also
?
And
if
so
,
how
is
this
attainable
,
practicable
,
and
improveable
?
So
to
meditate
upon
Jehovah's
Word
all
the
day
?
How
is
this
,
with
such
like
expressions
concerning
other
duties
,
reconcilable
with
the
finite
Spirit
of
Man
,
who
seems
unto
many
to
be
able
to
do
but
one
Work
at
one
time
?
Or
,
has
Man
a
capacity
of
doing
several
things
at
once
?
And
if
so
,
how
may
this
be
proved
,
and
improved
?
Whilst
the
Spirit
may
enquire
,
the
Soul
may
desire
,
the
Body
may
act
and
work
,
at
the
same
instant
?
Q.
How
is
the
Truth
in
Jesus
?
and
how
should
a
Believer
so
learn
the
Truth
as
it
is
in
Jesus
?
Q.
What
are
the
gradual
differences
in
the
matters
of
duties
and
of
priviledges
,
between
the
several
Ages
of
Saints
?
Some
being
little
Children
,
and
others
young
Men
,
some
others
old
Fathers
,
in
Christ
and
in
Grace
?
Q.
What
is
the
proper
season
of
every
duty
?
And
how
may
we
discern
and
improve
it
?
Q.
Whether
,
is
not
Scripture
Prophecying
in
a
publick
Congregation
,
still
a
duty
?
And
if
so
,
by
whom
?
And
what
are
the
Laws
and
Rules
by
which
it
is
to
be
carried
on
in
Preaching
,
in
Praying
,
in
Singing
,
and
in
other
holy
Services
.
Q.
How
may
Tzijons
Blessings
and
Priviledges
,
Joys
and
Comforts
,
Peace
and
Purity
,
be
antedated
by
a
Believer
,
so
as
actually
to
injoy
them
before
they
are
fulfilled
?
Q.
How
may
a
Believer
improve
Mystical
Membership
;
with
respect
.
To
Christ
as
the
Head
?
To
blessed
Angels
?
To
the
Spirits
of
just
men
perfectly
sanctified
?
To
sound
Believers
,
and
excelling
Saints
,
that
now
are
,
and
that
shall
hereafter
be
,
as
the
Fellow-members
?
Concerning
other
practical
experimental
Christanity
?
Q.
HOw
may
a
Believer
know
distinctly
,
when
it
is
,
that
it
is
his
Spirit
,
or
his
Soul
,
or
his
Body
,
which
doth
long
after
Jeho●ah
Aelohim
?
And
of
what
use
would
this
knowledge
be
?
And
how
may
a
Believer
speak
distinctly
,
and
severally
to
his
Spirit
,
to
his
Soul
,
to
his
Body
?
And
which
way
is
this
improveable
?
Q.
How
may
Convictions
be
kept
alive
,
and
improved
?
Q.
How
may
Christ
in
his
Life
,
Suffering
,
Death
,
Resurrection
and
Ascension
,
and
in
all
his
Offices
,
as
also
his
Word
,
in
the
whole
of
it
,
and
in
all
its
parts
,
commanding
,
prohibiting
,
prophesying
,
promising
,
threatning
,
and
the
rest
of
it
;
how
may
these
he
used
and
improved
,
For
the
more
through
mortification
of
corruptions
,
in
all
their
secret
,
deceitful
,
●lie
motions
?
For
the
more
triumphing
,
overcoming
of
Temptations
in
all
their
Methods
,
and
Devices
,
and
Assaults
?
Q.
How
may
a
Believer
carry
pure
Religion
and
practical
Christianity
through
the
whole
of
the
conversation
in
the
particular
,
as
well
as
the
general
Calling
?
And
how
may
all
the
Acts
of
our
particular
Functions
be
performed
as
acts
of
Worship
,
in
obedience
to
a
command
,
in
faith
on
a
promise
,
so
as
to
expect
and
to
have
assistance
,
acceptance
,
and
a
blessing
?
Q.
What
is
a
Night-Religion
?
And
how
may
that
be
improved
,
in
the
void
spaces
of
the
Night
?
and
even
in
Dreams
?
Q.
What
is
the
right
method
of
governing
the
Thoughts
,
of
ruling
the
Tongue
,
and
of
ordering
the
Actions
?
Q.
How
may
a
Believer
make
inward
spiriritual
Meals
,
upon
outward
and
common
Meats
and
Drinks
?
Q.
How
should
Christian-visits
be
improved
?
Q.
How
should
Journeys
and
Travels
in
the
way
be
improved
?
Q.
How
should
time
be
redeemed
?
Q.
How
may
the
Christian
Religion
be
made
easie
,
familiar
,
delightful
and
spiritually
natural
?
Q.
How
are
slanderous
reproaches
,
persecutions
,
banishments
,
confiscations
and
other
crosses
,
to
be
born
,
and
improved
,
that
when
we
suffer
for
Christ
,
it
may
be
a
suffering
with
Christ
,
and
as
Christ
suffered
?
And
how
may
we
in
all
other
things
so
walk
as
Christ
walked
,
and
so
be
in
this
World
,
as
he
was
in
this
World
?
Q.
How
may
we
both
give
full
time
to
our
worldly
imployments
,
and
necessary
business
,
and
yet
spiritualize
it
too
?
Q.
How
may
we
get
cut
of
deep-plunging
distresses
of
spirit
?
Q.
How
are
we
to
treat
our selves
,
and
to
converse
with
our selves
,
night
and
day
?
And
whether
a
translating
of
Hebrew
Verbs
of
the
self
reflexive
conjugation
,
would
not
promote
these
self
re●lecting
meditations
and
acts
?
Q.
What
are
the
Rules
and
Laws
of
Writing
,
especially
in
matter
of
controversie
?
Q.
What
may
be
the
cause
or
causes
of
so
much
darkness
and
deadness
,
doubting
and
distress
,
and
of
the
holy
Spirits
with-holding
and
withdrawing
,
in
Professors
of
Religion
,
generally
in
this
day
,
that
when
they
are
discovered
,
they
may
be
removed
?
Q.
How
may
we
know
,
when
we
have
audience
and
acceptance
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
?
And
when
a
receit
of
Mercy
is
in
answer
to
Prayer
?
Q.
What
is
the
Art
of
Holy
Silence
,
in
its
proper
seasons
?
And
how
may
it
be
improved
?
Q.
How
may
man's
working
out
his
own
Salvation
,
and
God's
in
working
of
it
,
be
reconciled
and
improved
?
Q.
How
may
spiritual
objects
be
made
as
evident
to
spiritual
senses
,
as
outward
objects
are
to
outward
senses
?
And
how
should
these
spiritual
senses
be
exercised
?
And
how
should
spiritual
truths
and
things
be
made
real
,
and
future
ones
present
?
Q.
What
is
the
inner
part
of
experimental
Christianity
?
And
how
may
a
Believer
be
led
into
it
,
and
abide
there
?
Q.
Whether
is
there
not
something
in
the
cases
of
an
experienced
Believer
,
which
doth
more
or
less
directly
answer
to
all
the
cases
all
the
World
over
?
And
if
so
,
how
may
this
be
improved
?
Q.
How
may
a
Believer
rightly
distinguish
,
and
wisely
difference
between
the
motions
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
the
impulse
of
his
own
spirit
,
and
the
suggestions
of
the
evil
spirit
?
Q.
What
is
the
right
method
of
mutual
Espousing
and
Covenanting
,
between
Christ
and
the
Believer
?
Q.
What
is
the
holy
Art
,
and
the
Skill
of
Believers
through
submission
to
,
and
contentful
acquiescence
in
,
the
Soveraign
Will
of
our
LORD
,
when
the
Believer
is
much
oppressed
by
a
body
of
Death
,
and
by
indwelling
sin
,
and
is
held
somewhat
short
,
under
greatly
inlarged
desires
,
and
very
importunate
endeavours
after
abounding
measures
of
excelling
Graces
,
and
after
eminent
serviceableness
and
after
the
glorious
Liberty
of
the
Sons
of
God
?
Q.
Whether
that
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
and
Sanctification
,
which
the
LORD
Jesus
Christ
is
made
of
God
unto
Believers
,
be
not
specially
specifick
,
and
of
a
distinct
kind
,
from
that
which
was
concreated
with
and
in
the
first
Adam
,
and
from
what
is
but
the
common
work
of
the
Spirit
of
Grace
now
?
And
how
may
this
be
improved
?
Concerning
saving-Grace
,
and
the
sound
evidences
thereof
.
Q.
HOw
may
it
be
yet
further
cleared
and
proved
,
that
saving
and
sanctifying
Grace
in
believing
Christians
,
doth
specifically
differ
from
the
common
vertues
of
the
civilized
Heathen
?
And
how
is
this
to
be
improved
?
Q.
What
is
the
spiritual
Science
of
putting
of
saving
Graces
upon
contributing
of
mutual
help
to
each
other
?
And
how
doth
this
call
for
all
diligence
,
to
be
brought
over
unto
it
?
And
what
is
the
distinct
Office
,
and
the
proper
Work
,
of
every
such
grace
in
a
Believer
?
What
is
the
manner
of
their
Influence
upon
each
other
?
What
their
Order
,
Goverment
and
Discipline
?
Q.
How
should
Graces
wisely
and
suitably
act
towards
Christ
?
and
towards
the
Word
of
Christ
?
Q.
Whether
is
it
not
enough
for
the
clear
sound
evidencing
of
an
holy
State
,
of
saving
and
of
sanctifying
Grace
,
that
we
love
nothing
in
preference
,
in
predominancy
before
Christ
,
or
in
equality
with
Christ
,
unless
also
we
love
not
any
Creature
at
all
inordinately
,
though
inferiourly
,
as
to
any
the
least
competition
with
Christ
?
So
that
there
must
be
a
loving
of
the
LORD
with
our
whole
Mind
,
our
whole
Soul
,
our
whole
Heart
,
our
whole
Strength
,
and
so
too
,
that
he
may
not
only
have
all
our
Love
,
our
Loves
,
but
we
must
also
hate
whatsoever
else
it
be
,
that
would
take
off
or
hinder
our
through
Discipleship
to
Christ
?
Q.
Whether
to
chuse
God
alone
for
our
God
above
all
;
and
to
chuse
Christ
for
our
only
LORD
and
Saviour
,
which
are
very
great
,
and
largely
comprehensive
Truths
,
Duties
and
Acts
,
have
all
other
evidences
of
Grace
,
resolved
only
into
them
,
seeing
that
they
both
are
properly
but
a
part
of
one
,
even
the
first
of
the
ten
Words
?
Q.
Whether
is
there
any
other
general
comprehensive
sound
,
satisfying
evidence
of
Grace
,
but
only
an
universal
holy
growing
conformity
in
Knowledge
and
Obedience
in
all
things
,
for
more
continuedness
,
to
an
whole
Christ
,
and
to
the
whole
Word
of
Christ
?
Q.
When
is
Grace
in
its
exaltation
and
triumph
?
And
how
should
a
Believer
get
it
up
to
this
high
pitch
,
and
there
keep
it
,
use
it
,
and
advance
it
?
Q.
How
may
and
ought
a
Believer
still
,
to
grow
up
into
Grace
here
,
as
the
glorified
Saints
are
above
;
who
are
perfected
into
Grace
?
And
will
there
be
every
Grace
in
Heaven
someways
acted
and
exercised
?
And
what
is
that
obedience
;
which
will
be
to
every
one
of
the
ten
Words
in
Heaven
?
Concerning
Heaven
and
its
Glory
.
Q.
HOw
may
a
Believer
on
Earth
,
converse
in
his
Spirit
in
Heaven
with
the
glorious
inhabitants
there
,
as
if
he
were
actually
there
?
Q.
How
may
a
Believer
be
in
a
continued
readiness
,
and
preparedness
for
Death
,
and
for
Judgement
,
and
for
the
coming
of
Christ
?
And
how
is
he
,
as
to
his
Spirit
and
Soul
,
to
be
directed
in
his
passage
into
the
other
World
,
after
that
these
do
depart
from
out
of
the
Body
?
Q.
How
hath
a
Believer
eternal
Life
now
in
this
life
,
actually
in
possession
?
And
how
may
he
,
and
ought
he
to
improve
this
?
Q.
How
may
a
Believer
through
Grace
and
Mercy
,
so
work
up
his
spirit
,
soul
and
body
here
,
into
that
transformation
unto
more
of
an
holy
healthful
likeness
of
the
Spirit
and
Soul
of
glorified
Ones
,
and
as
the
Body
will
be
at
the
last
Resurrection
,
and
as
the
Spirit
,
Soul
and
Body
of
Christ
is
?
Q.
How
may
the
purer
Churches
of
Christ
on
Earth
,
walk
in
that
order
here
,
as
the
glorious
Church
in
Heaven
doth
?
Q.
How
may
a
Sabbath
be
so
kept
on
Earth
,
as
the
Sabbatism
is
in
Heaven
.
Concerning
such
Scripture-Principles
,
which
if
admitted
and
improved
,
might
have
a
direct
tendency
towards
the
healing
and
uniting
of
the
broken
and
divided
Churches
and
People
of
God
.
Q.
WHether
LORD
Jesus
Christ
be
not
one
and
the
same
,
and
the
only
Head
of
Peace
and
of
Purity
?
Q.
Whether
the
holy
Scriptures
of
Truth
be
not
one
and
the
same
,
and
the
only
Rule
of
Peace
and
of
Purity
?
Q.
Whether
the
Christian
Religion
for
sum
and
for
substance
,
be
not
one
and
the
same
,
both
under
the
Old
and
New
Testament
administrations
of
Grace
,
the
Difference
only
in
the
manner
of
dispensing
,
being
duly
observed
?
Q.
Whether
should
not
the
whole
Scripture
be
brought
as
profitable
,
for
Doctrine
,
for
convincing
Reproof
,
for
Correction
,
for
Instruction
?
Q.
Whether
the
Law
of
the
Ten
Words
be
not
a
standing
unalterable
Rule
of
Faith
,
Worship
and
Life
,
commanding
all
good
,
forbidding
all
evil
,
under
the
several
dispensations
of
Grace
?
Q.
Whether
the
Analogy
of
Faith
,
under
the
New
Testament
must
not
have
somewhat
proportionably
answering
to
it
out
of
the
Old
?
And
must
not
all
and
every
of
the
Types
,
under
the
old
,
pass
into
the
Anti-types
in
the
New
?
Q.
Whether
perfecting
work
be
to
be
asserted
,
promoted
and
practised
,
especially
as
to
those
six
Principles
,
Heb.
6.
1
,
2
?
and
particularly
,
as
to
the
perfecting
of
Baptism
in
grown
Believers
?
Q.
Whether
the
purer
Churches
of
the
later
days
should
conform
to
the
Prophetical
Pattern
shewn
to
Ezekiel
,
and
to
Christs
Directory
,
in
his
Epistles
sent
to
the
seven
Churches
of
Asia
,
revealed
to
John
,
as
that
which
will
make
way
for
the
fulfilling
of
other
Prophesies
and
Promises
?
Q.
Whether
Christ
always
had
,
now
have
,
and
still
will
have
a
Church
and
People
somewhere
or
other
in
this
World
on
Earth
?
Q.
Whether
there
be
not
different
ages
,
degrees
,
forms
,
sizes
,
in
the
same
state
of
saving
Knowledge
,
sanctifying
Grace
,
and
holy
Experience
?
And
whether
therefore
those
,
who
are
in
this
holy
State
,
must
not
be
received
,
though
they
be
not
as
yet
come
up
to
the
height
of
others
?
Q.
Whether
it
be
enough
,
barely
to
be
a
true
Church
?
Or
should
we
not
work
up
to
be
such
a
Church
,
as
Prophetical
Scriptures
relating
to
the
purer
Times
of
the
late
days
do
call
for
?
Q.
Whether
Church-cases
(
as
to
Officers
,
and
such
like
)
in
a
time
of
necessity
,
when
better
provision
could
not
be
made
nor
had
,
should
still
be
pleaded
for
,
and
born
with
,
when
there
is
no
such
necessity
?
Q.
What
are
these
evils
and
corruptions
,
more
especially
to
be
watched
against
,
mortified
and
disciplined
,
which
are
the
make●bates
amongst
Churches
?
And
what
are
those
holy
Frames
and
Duties
,
which
would
make
much
for
the
peace
of
Churches
?
Q.
How
may
we
so
look
upon
all
the
late
,
and
the
present
Church-divisions
in
the
glass
of
Scripture
,
as
to
discern
spiritually
how
through
the
LORD's
wise
gracious
over-ruling
,
they
shall
issue
into
the
Churches
growing
Purity
and
Peace
?
Q.
Whether
the
Epistles
to
the
Churches
in
the
New
Testament
,
do
not
contain
in
them
peculiar
matter
,
wherein
they
are
more
especially
concerned
as
Churches
,
and
not
only
as
particular
professing
Believers
and
Saints
?
Q.
What
is
severally
meant
by
the
word
,
Law
,
and
what
doth
relate
thereunto
,
in
the
several
passages
of
Paul's
Epistles
,
where
that
subject
matter
is
treated
of
?
Q.
Whether
there
be
not
some
passages
in
Paul's
Epistles
,
wherein
he
takes
upon
him
the
person
of
an
objector
?
And
if
so
,
what
are
those
particular
passages
?
And
when
and
where
is
it
in
the
context
of
those
places
,
that
he
speaks
as
an
answerer
and
asserter
?
Q.
Whether
an
exact
literal
version
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
from
their
Original
Language
into
the
several
Mother-tongues
,
word
for
word
without
any
additions
or
substractions
of
men
,
would
not
through
the
LORD's
blessing
of
it
,
carry
an
healing
uniting
vertue
,
and
efficacy
along
with
it
?
Q.
Whom
and
what
should
Churches
,
Church-officers
,
and
Church
members
,
bear
with
,
and
whom
,
and
what
should
they
not
bear
with
,
according
to
the
Rules
,
Laws
,
Orders
and
Discipline
of
Christ's
new
spiritual
House
?
Q.
In
what
a
large
sense
is
Christ
the
Head
of
every
man
?
And
in
what
a
special
the
Head
of
the
Church
?
Q.
Whether
are
not
spaces
of
duration
to
be
warily
and
wisely
distinguished
and
divided
?
And
how
so
?
as
what
Jehovah's
foreknowledge
and
Prede●erminations
were
in
and
with
himself
,
relating
to
his
Creatures
?
When
the
Fathers
transactions
were
with
his
Son
concerning
his
Sons
great
undertakings
in
the
Mediatoral
Office
?
When
and
where
,
and
in
what
order
these
great
Mysteries
were
revealed
in
the
Word
to
Angels
and
Men
?
How
all
this
is
brought
forth
in
time
,
impressed
on
Hearts
,
and
manifested
by
other
Works
of
Aleohim
?
Q.
Whether
if
the
same
action
be
done
,
though
upon
different
Principles
,
yet
should
not
the
Peace
of
a
Church
or
Churches
be
so
far
preserved
?
Or
whether
in
order
to
Church
peace
,
is
it
not
necessary
to
indeavour
a
nearer
agreement
in
Principles
by
those
who
coalesce
in
associated
Church-societies
?
And
whether
should
not
Principles
be
regulated
by
Scriptures
,
and
not
Scriptures
interpreted
by
Principles
?
Q.
Whether
should
there
not
be
some
peaceable
meetings
by
agreement
of
messengers
,
from
the
several
divided
Churches
to
debate
how
far
they
can
walk
together
in
a
brotherly
association
,
and
help
one
another
by
their
mutual
advice
and
counsel
in
particular
cases
,
without
usurping
of
jurisdiction
one
over
another
?
Q.
Whether
should
not
the
Churches
of
Christ
more
especially
keep
close
unto
Scripture
Names
of
persons
,
and
of
things
?
Q.
Whether
should
not
that
due
order
of
superiority
,
and
of
subjection
,
which
the
LORD
hath
established
in
his
word
,
be
more
and
better
observed
?
Q.
Whether
should
not
the
proper
place
of
the
several
links
in
the
Golden
Chain
of
Love
to
God
,
to
our selves
,
and
to
our
neighbour
,
be
duly
and
diligently
eyed
for
the
stating
and
determining
of
practical
Cases
.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A30661-e9550
Notes for div A30661-e10700
Notes for div A30661-e11920
Notes for div A30661-e12990
Notes for div A30661-e13260
Notes for div A30661-e13530
Notes for div A30661-e13900
Notes for div A30661-e14220
Notes for div A30661-e14660
Notes for div A30661-e15030
Notes for div A30661-e15690
Notes for div A30661-e24120
Notes for div A30661-e30430
Notes for div A30661-e30990
Notes for div A30661-e32930
Notes for div A30661-e36190
Notes for div A30661-e37250